Islaam Haq Hai by Atif Azam

Serial No. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33.

Particular “ ISLAM HAQ HAI” Iss Kitaab Ke Likhne Ka Maqsad Bahut Zaroori Aur Ahem Baat ALLAH TA’ALA Kaun Hai ? ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Huqm Kya Hai ? Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Par Imaan Lana Kyon Zaroori Hai ? Waj’he Takhleeq – E – Qaayenaat Zameen Aur Aasmaano Par Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Naam – E – Mubaarak ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qalam Ko Paidaa Farmaya Farishto’n Ki Paidaayeesh Jinnato’n Ki Paidaayeesh Iblees Ki Paidaayeesh Takhleeq – E – Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Idrees Aalihe As Salam Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam As’haab Al Ras Ka Waqeya (Qissa ) As’haab Al Yaseen Ka Waqeya ( Qissa ) Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Yahood Hazrat Musa Aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yusaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam

Page no. 4 7 8 9 10 12 14

16 17 17 18 19 40 41 45 63 70 87 154 171 181 137 183 192 229 238 243 246 250 257 270 324 328

34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40.

Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Hazqeel Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yasaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;aa Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Taloot Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Sulaimaan Aalihe As Salam

360 362 365 367 367 374 380

41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52.

Hazrat Shayeeya Bin Amshiya Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Armiya Bin Hazqiyah Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Uzair Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yaahya Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Arab Ke Jaahil Mushriq Aur Kaafiro Ka Aqeeda Hindustaan Ke Kaafiro Aur Mushriqo Ka Aqeeda . Buddh Mazhab Ke Maan Ne Walo Ka Aqeeda Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidaayeesh Esaayeeyo Ki Ibaadat Ke Kufariya Kalaamat

404 407 416 420 424 429 438 453 453 454 464 509

“ ISLAM HAQ HAI ” ISS KITAAB KO LIKHNE KA MAQSAD Aziz Dosto ,… Aaj Ke Iss Pur Fitan Daur Me Jahaa Ki Har Cheez Ka Mayeyaar Badal Gaya Hai , Ilm Haasil Karne Ke Taur Tarike Badal Gaye Hai , Har Maa – Baap Chaahe Woh Ameer Ho Ya Gareeb Apni Aulaado Ke Behtar Mustaqbil Ke Liye Aala Se Aala Ta’aalim Dilaane Ki Koshish Me Lage Huve . Har Eik Me Isi Baat Ki Hodhh ( Competition ) Lagi Huyee Hai Ki Hamaari Aulaade Iss Naye Daur Naye Zamaane Ke Aitbaar Se Peechhe Na Rahe Jaaye . Iss Ka Nateeza Yeh Huwaa Ki Hamaari Nayee Naslo Ne Aala Ta’aalim Toh Haasil Kar Li , Lekin Mazhabi Ta’aalim Ko Pas – E – Pusht Daal Diya . Duniya Me Qaamyaab Ho Gaye lekin Aakhirat Ko Bhula Diya , Woh Aakhirat Jo Ki Har Dam Rahene Wali Zindagi Hai Jab Ki Yeh Duniya Ki Zindagi Chaar Din Ki Hai . Aur Yeh Fanaa Ho Jaayegi Jab Ki Aakhirat Ki Zindagi Abdi Zindagi Hai . Uss Zindagi Ke Liye Ham Ne Kuchh Tayyari Na Ki .. Behtareen Mustaqbil Ke Liye Ham Ne English , Hindi Aur Dusri Zubaano Ko Toh Apna Liya Lekin Apni Maadir Zubaan Urdu Ko Faraamosh Kar Diya . Main Bhi Iss Se Achhuta Nahi Hoo’n . Mujhe Bhi Mere Waldain Ne Behtar Mustaqbil Ke Liye Hindi Midium Ki School Me Dakhila Kara Diya . Jaha Par Duniyavi Ta’aalim Ke Saath – Saath Gair Mazhab Ki Ta’aalim Bhi Mili , Lekin Main Apne Hi Mazhab Se Door Hota Chala Gaya . Kahete Hai Ki Jaisa Mahol Hota Hai Bachcha Usi Mahol Me Dhal Jata Hai . Gair Mazhab Ke Logo Ki Sangat Ka Asar Yeh Huwaa Ki Unn Ki Mushrikana Aur Kafirana Taur Tarike Toh Maloom Ho Gaye ,Lekin Apne Hi Mazhab Ke Taur Tarike Aur Shariyat Se Anjaan Rahe Gaya . Aisa Bhi Nahi Tha Ki Ghar Me Dini Mahol Nahi Tha , Meri Waalda Panj Waqta Namaazi Thi , Aur Mujhe Arbi Yaani Ki Qur’an Padhna Bhi Unnhone Hi Sikhaya Tha . Lekin Gair Mazhab Ke Logo Ke Saath Uthhna , Baithhna Unn Ke Saath Me Rahena , Ghumna Firna Aur unn Ke Tyohaaro Me Shaamil Hona , Yehi Sab Wajaah Thi Ke Islam Se Wabastagi Sirf Itni Rahe Gayee Ki Sirf Jumme Ke Din Namaaz Padh Liya , Ramzaan Ke Roze Rakh Liye Aur Eid , Bakra Eid Mana Li . Lekin Kahete Hain Na Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Jise Jab Chaahe Hidaayat De Deta Hai , Isiliye Jab Kuchh Sawoor ( Samajhdaar ) Huwaa Toh Islam Ko Jaan Ne Aur Samajh Ne Ki Chaahat Dil Me Jaagi , Lekin Saamne Masayeel Yeh

The Ki Islami Aur Dini Kitaabe Jiyaadah Tar Urdu Zubaan Me Thi Jo Ki Mujhe Aati Nahi Thi Kyonki Hindi Midium Se Jo Padhayee Ki Thi . Aur Hindi Zubaan Me Jo Kitaabe Thi Unn Se Utni Maloomat Milna Mushkil Tha . Isiliye Dheere – Dheere Urdu Padhna Sikh Liya Lekin Utni Rawaadari Se Ab Bhi Urdu Nahi Padh Paata . Isiliye Islami Aur Dini Maloomat Haasil Karne Ke Liye Mujhe Jitni Dushwari Aur Mushkilo Ka Saamna Karna Pada Yeh Main Hi Janta Hu , Tabi Mere Dil Me Khayaal Aaya Ki Na Jaane Mere Hi Tarhaa Meri Qaum Ke Kitne Bhai Aur Bahen Hoge Jinhone Apne Behtareen Mustaqbil Ke Liye Gairo Ki Zubaan Me Ta’aalim Haasil Ki Hai Lekin Unnhe Bhi Urdu Nahi Aati Hogi . Aur Islam Ki Ta’aalim Haasil Karne Ki Chaah Unn Me Bhi Zaroor Hogi . Isi Khyaal Se Maine “ Ambiya Alaihe As Salam” Ke Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ko Roman English Me Likhna Shuru Kiya Aur Face Book Par Post Karna Shuru Kiya . Iss Sab Ka Maqsad Yehi Tha Ki Jo Log Urdu Nahi Padh Paate Lekin Unnhe English Ya Koi Bhi Dusri Zubaan Aati Ho , Toh Aise Bhai Aur Bahene Inn Islami Waqeyaat Ko Aasaani Se Padh Aur Samajh Sake . Isiliye Maine Inn Islami Waqeyaat Ko Jitna Ho Sakta Tha Aasaan Lafzo Me Bayaan Kar Ne Ki Koshish Ki Hai , Taki Sabhi Logo Ko Inn Waqeyaat Ko Padhne Aur Samajhne Me Aasaani Ho . Aur Iss Kaam Me Main Ahesaan Mand Aur Shukar Guzaar Hu Apne Unn Dosto Ka Jinnhone Yeh Sab Kuchh Likhne Me Meri Hausla Afzayee Ki Hai . Meri Inn Baato Se Aap Log Jaan Gaye Hi Hoge Ki Main Na Toh Koi Maulvi Hoo’n Aur Na Hi Koi Haafiz Ya Qaari Hoo’n Aur Na Hi Kisi Madarse Se Main Faarig Huwaa Hoo’n . Main Bas Aap Logo Ki Hi Tarhaa Eik Aam Musalmaan Hu , Aur Yeh Sab Waqeyaat Jo Ki Iss Kitaab Me Aage Bayaan Kiye Gaye Hai , Woh Sab Qur’an Majeed Ke Urdu Tarjume , Hadeeso , Deeni Kitaabo , Taqreer , News Papers Wagairaah Se Li Gayee Hai . Ab Kyonki Na Toh Mujhe Urdu Zubaan Par Itna Aboor ( Mahaarat ) Hai Aur Na English Zubaan Par . Isiliye Iss Kitaab Ko Likhne Me Mujh Se Jo Bhi Galti Huyee Ho Uss Ke Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Se Yehi Duwaa Hai Ki Woh Apne Habib Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Sadqe me Meri Inn Khataavo’n Aur Galtiyo’n Ko Maaf Farma De . Aakhir Main Bhi Eik Insaan Hu Aur Galti Mujh Se Sirzad Hona Yaqeeni Hai . Aap Sabhi Bhaiyo Aur Baheno Se Guzaarish Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baar – Gaah Me Mere Haq Me Duwaa Kare Woh Mujh Par , Mere Waldain Par Aur Mere Ahle Khana Par Rahem Kare .. Aur Jis Maqsad Ke Liye Yeh Kitaab Likhi Gayee Hai Use Pura Kare ….. AAMEEN …. YA …. RAB … UL … AALAMEEN …..

AAP KA BHAI … MUHAMMAD RAFIQUE

Date : 25/ 6 / 2015

BAHUT ZAROORI AUR AHEM BAAT Aziz Dosto ,….. Islam Ki Nemat Har Zamaane Me ( 2 ) Hi Zariye Se Insaano Tak Pahoonchi Hai , Eik Toh ALLAH Ka Kalam , Aur Dusre Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ki Shakhshiyat . Jin Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Na Sirf Apne Kalaam Ki Tableeg – O – Ta’aalim Aur Tafheem ( Samajhne Ka ) Waasta Banaya Balki Iss Ke Saath Hi Unnhe Amli Qayaadat Aur Rahenumaayee Ke Mansab Par Bhi Ma’aamoor Kiya Taki Woh Kalam ALLAH Ko Thheek – Thhaak Aur Sahi Tarike Se Har Insaan Aur Mu’aasre ( Samaaj , Qaum ) Ki Islaah Kare Aur Insaani Zindagi Ke Bigde Huve Nizaam Ko Sanwaar Kar Uss Ki Sahi Tarike Se Ta’aameer Kar Dikhaaye .

Yeh Dono Cheeze Hamesha Se Hi Zaroori Rahi Hai , Agar Inn Me Se Eik Ko Dusre Se Alag Kar Diya Jaaye Toh Insaano Ko Kabhi Bhi Deen Ki Sahi Samajh Haasil Nahi Ho Sakegi Aur Na Hi Woh Hidaayat Pa Sakega . Jaisa Ki Misaal Ke Taur Par Agar Kitaab Ko Nabi Alaihe As Salam Se Alag Kar De Toh Yeh Aisa Hi Hoga Ki Eik Qashti Hai Nakhuda ( Mallah , Naav Chalaane Wale ) Ke Bagair Jise Lekar Anaadi Aur Jaahil Musaafir Zindagi Ke Samundar Me Kitna Bhi Bhatke Lekin Apni Manzil Par Kabhi Nahi Pahoonch Sakega . Aur Agar Nabi Alaihe As Salam Ko Kitaab Se Alag Kar De Toh Insaan KHUDA Ka Raasta Paane Ke Bajaaye Nakhuda ( Naav Chalaane Wale ) Ko Hi KHUDA Bana Baithhega . Aur Yeh Dono Hi Nateeze peechhli Qaume Dekh Chuki Hai . Jaise Ki Hinduvo Ne Apne Ambiya Ki Seerato Ko Gum Kar Diya Aur Sirf Kitaab Le Kar Baithh Gaye . Esaayeeyo Aur Yahoodiyo Ne Kitaab ALLAH Ko Nazar Andaaz Kar Diya Aur Sirf Apne Ambiya ( Nabi ) Ka Daaman Pakda Aur Nabi Ki Shakhshiyat Ke Ird – Gird Ghumna Shuru Kar Diya . Iss Ka Nateeza Yeh Huwaa Ki Innhone Nabi ALLAH Ko ALLAH Ka Beta ( Nauzbillah ) Aur Yaha Tak Ki Unnhe KHUDA Hi Bana Dala . Aur Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Gaye Aur Gumraah Ho Gaye . Lekin Ham Musalmaano Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ahesaan Azeem Hai Ki Hamaare Paas Yeh Dono Cheeze Maujood Hai Eik Toh ALLAH Ka Kalaam Yaani Ki Qur’an Majeed Jis Ki Hifaazat Ki Zimmedaari Khud ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Li Huyee Hai Aur Dusre ALLAH Ke Maheboob Janaab Muhammad Arbi Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Seerat Paak Jo Ki Aaj Bhi Maujood Aur Mahefooz Hai . Isiliye Ham Musalmaan Pure Daave Ke Saath Kahete Hai Ki Islam Hi Haq Hai Aur Jo Islam Ki Aur Imaan Ki Daulat Se Maala – Maal Ho Gaya Woh Hi Hidaayat Par Hai . Aur Islam Hi Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Qaamyaabi Aur Kaamraani Ka Zariya Hai . Kuchh Na Samajh Aur Nadaan Log Yeh Kahete Hai Ki Islam Toh Eik Naya Mazhab Hai Jo Ki Sirf ( 1400 ) Saal Pahele Hi Aaya Hai . Aisa Bilkul Nahi Hai , Jab Se Yeh Qaayenaat Bani Hai Ya Jab Se Iss Duniya Me Insaan Aabaad Huve Hai Tab Se Lekar Ab Tak Yaani Ki Har Daur Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jitne Bhi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Mabwoos Kiye ( Bheje )Hai Khawaah Woh Duniya Ke Kisi Bhi Hisse ( Khitte ) Me Ho Jaha Insaano Ki Abaadi Maujood Thi ,… Woh Sabhi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Islam Ki Ta’aalim Hi Lekar Aaye The . Unn Sabhi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Iss Kitaab Me Kiya Gaya Hai Jin Ke Naam – E – Mubaarak Qur’an Majeed Aur Hadeeso Ki Kitaabo Me Darz Hai … BOOK ISLAM HAQ HAI

BISMILLAH HIR RAHEMAN NIR RAHIM “ SHURU ALLAH KE NAAM SE JO KI NIHAAYAT HI RAHAM KARNE WALA AUR BADA HI MEHARBAAN HAI” “ SAARI TA’AAREEFE AUR IBAADATE SIRF ALLAH SUBHANAHU TA’ALA WAH DAHU LA SHARIQ QALAHU KE LIYE HAI , JO SAARE AALAM KA MAALIK AUR KHAALIQ HAI, HAMARA RAB ( PAALANHAAR ) HAI . AUR DAROOD – O – SALAAM HAMAARE PYAARE AAQA HAZRAT MUHAMMAD MUSTAFA SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALLAM PAR , AAP KI AAL – AULAAD PAR . AUR SALAAM HO AAP KE SAHABA RIZWANULLAHE AZMAYEEN PAR …”

ALLAH TA’ALA KAUN HAI ? 8

ALLAH YEH ARBI KA LAFZ HAI JO KI ( 2 ) LAFZO SE BANA HAI AL + ILAHA … YANI KI IBAADAT KE LAAYEQ YA JIS KI IBAADAT KI JAAYE . YA WOH QUWAT YA HASTI JO HAR TARHAA KI IBAADAT YA BANDAGI KE LAAYEQ HAI . ISS DUNIYA KI IBTIDA ( SHURUWAAT ) SE LE KAR AB TAK YA TA’QAYAAMAT TAK JITNI BHI ZUBAANE ( BOLIYAA(N) YA BHASHAYE YA LAUNGUAGES ) BOLI JATI HAI YA BOLI JAAYEGI . UNN TAMAAM ZUBAANO ME ISS QUWAT KO JO KI SAARE AALAM KA NIJAAM CHALA RAHA HAI KISI NA KISI NAAM SE PUKARA JATA HAI , JAISE KI SIRYAANI ZUBAAN JO KI HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR AAP KI AAL AULAADO KI THI USS ZUBAAN ME ISS QUWAT KO “ EEL” KE NAAM SE PUKARA JATA THA . FAARSI ZUBAAN ME “ KHUDA WAND QUDDUS” , ENGLISH ZUBAAN ME “ THE GOD ” AUR HINDI YA SANSKIRAT ZUBAAN ME “ ISHWAR YA PARMESHAWAR ” , AUR ARBI ZUBAAN ME “ ALLAH” … ISI TARHA AUR BHI DUSRI ZUBAANO ME ISS QUWAT YA HASTI ( MAHA SHAKTI ) KO ALAG – ALAG NAAMO SE PUKARA JATA HAI . Ab Yaha Par Eik Sawaal Aap Logo Ke Jehan ( Aqal , Mind ) Me Aata Hoga Ki Jab ALLAH , RAB , KHUDA ,PARMESHAWAR , ISHWAR , THE GOD ,… Yeh Sab Eik Hi Azeem ( Mahaan , Great ) Quwat Ka Naam Hai Jo Ki Iss Saari Qaayenaat ( Barhamaand , Univers ) Ka Nijaam Chala Raha Hai Yani Ki ALLAH Ka Toh Fir Islam Hi Haq ( Sachcha ) Kyon Hai ?.... Duniya Ka Koi Aur Mazhab Kyon Nahi ….. Toh Sab Se Pahele Islam Ka Matlab Aap Ko Batlata Hu Ki Islam Ka Matlab “ Aman” ( Shaanti , Peace ) Ke Hota Hai . Aur Iss Duniya Ki Ibtidaa ( Shruwaat ) Se Lekar Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Tak Jit Ne Bhi Paigambar Alaihe As Salam ( Mesaanger’s Of God Ya Ishwariya Doot ) Iss Duniya Me Tashreef Laaye , Unn Sab Ka Eik Hi Mesaage ( Sandesh ) Yani Ki Islam Hi Tha , Yaani Ki Aman Aur Shaanti , Aur Iss Duniya Me Aman Aur Shaanti Tab Hi Qaayem Ho Sakti Hai , Jab Saari Duniya Ke Insaan Uss Azeem Quwat Wale ALLAH Ke Banaye Huve Qanoon ( Shariyat ) Ke Hisaab Se Apni Zindagi Guzaare Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Ki Farmabardaari Kare , Aur Uss Ki Abdiyat ( Bandagi , Araadhdhaya ) Ka Haq Adaa Kare . Yaani Ki Iss Zameen Aur Aasmaan Aur Jo Kuchh Bhi Inn Ke Darmiyaan Hai Uss Sab Ka Maalik Aur Khaaliq ( Banaane Wala , Rachnakaar ) ALLAH Hi Hai . Isiliye Sirf Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Ki Jaaye , Na Ki Unn Cheezo Ki Jise Uss RAB Ne Paidaa Farmaya Hai ,… Jaise Ki Insaan , Jinnat , Farishte , Suraj , Chaand , Sitaare , Grahaa, Nadee , Pahaad , Pedh ( Tree ) Aur Insaano Ke Haatho Se Banaayee Gayee , Sona , Chaandi , Taamba , Lakdi , Paththar Aur Bhi Dusre Metal ( Dhaatu ) Se Bani Huyee Cheeze ,…. Chaahe Woh Insaan Ki Shaqal Aur Surat Ki Ho Ya Kisi Jaanwar Ke Shaqal Aur Surat Ki . Inn Sab Sirq Aur Kufar Se Eik Insaan Tabhi Bach Sakta Hai Ki Woh Apne Malik , Khaaliq Aur RAB Ke Huqm Ki Farmaa Bardaari Kare …. Na Ki Shaitaan Ki Pairvi Aur Farmaa Bardaari Kare …….

ALLAH TA’ALA KA HUQM KYA HAI ? ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Huqm Yeh Hai Ki Woh Apni Zaat Me Yaktaa ( Akela ) Hai , Yani Ki Use Sirf Eik Mana Jaaye Aur Uss Ke Saath Ibaadat Me Kisi Aur Ko Sharik ( Shaamil , Saajhidaar ) Na Banaya Jaaye . Kyon Ki Uss Ne Hi Tamaam Qaayenaat ( Brahmaand ) Ko Banaya Hai Aur Jo Kuchh Zameen Aur Aasmaan Ke Darmiyaan Hai Use Bhi . Toh Fir Use Chhodh Kar Kisi Aur Ki Ibaadat Kaise Ki Ja Sakti Hai ?...… Ki Jin ka Iss Qaayenaat Ko Banaane Me Koi Hissedaari Nahi Hai ,.. Balki Woh Khud Paidaa Kiye Gaye Ya Banaaye Gaye Hai ………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AKHLAAS ) Me Farmaan – E – Aalishaan Hai Ki : “ ( Aye Nabi ) Aap Kahe Dijiye Ki WOH ALLAH Eik Hai ,…. WOH Be’Niyaaz Hai ,…. ( Yaani Ki Sab Uss Ke Mohtaaj Hai Aur Woh Kisi Ka Mohtaaj Nahi ) ,….. Na Uss Se Koi Paidaa Huwaa Aur Na Kisi Ne Uss Ko Paidaa Kiya ,…. ( Yani Na Toh Uss Ne Kisi Ko Janam Diya Aur

Na Hi Kisi Ne Uss Ko Janam Diya ) ………….. Aur Na Hi Koi Uss Ka Hamsar Hai .”……. ( Yani Ki Koi Uss Jaisa Nahi Ho Sakta ,.. Na Toh Zaat Me , Na Shafaat Me Aur Na Uss Ke Af’aal Me ,….. Yani Ki Uss RAB Ke Jaisa Koi Dusra Ho Hi Nahi Sakta ) ….. Hadees Qudsi Me Hai Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Farmata Hai : “ Insaan Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai ,… Yani Ki Mere Liye Aulaad Saabit Karta Hai , Halaanki Main ! Eik Hu , Be Niyaaz Hu , Maine Kisi Ko Janam Nahi Diya Aur Na Hi Main Kisi Se Paidaah Huwaa Hu , Aur Na Hi Koi Mere Jaisa Hai .” ( Sahih Bukhaari ,.. Hadees : 4974 ).. Iss ( SURAAH : AKHLAAS ) Me ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Logo Ke Baatil ( Jhuthhe ) Aqeede Ko Radd ( Galat ) Farma Raha Hai ,.. Jo Log Bahut Saare Khudaavo Ko Maante Hai ,…………… …( Jaise Ki Kaafir )….. Aur Unn Ke Aqeede Ko Bhi Radd ( Galat ) Farmaa Raha Hai Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Aulaad ( Beta Ya Beti ) Saabit Karte Hai ,..... ( Jaisa Ke Yahoodi Aur Esaayee ) ….. Aur Unn Logo Ke Aqeede Ka Bhi Rad( Galat ) Farma Raha Hai Jo Dusro Ko Uss Ka Shariq ( Saajhidaar ) Bataate Hai ,… ( Jaise Ki Mushriq ) …. Aur Unn Logo Ke Aqeede Ka Bhi Radd ( Galat ) Farma Raha Hai Jo Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Wajood Ka Hi Inqaar Karte Hai Yani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Nahi Maante Aur Jo Iss Baat Ke Qaayel Hai Ki Yeh Saari Qaayrnaat Apne Aap Wajood Me Aa Gayee . Aur Iss Ka Koi Maalik Aur Khaliq Nahi Hai .. Yani Ki Nastik Ya Natury Log . Iss Ke Bar’Aqs Haqiqat Yeh Hai Jab Se Iss Duniya Ki Takhleeq Huyee Hai Aur Bani Nau Insaan Iss Me Aabaad Huwa Hai Tabhi Se Uss Ne Iss Baat Ko Badi Shiddat Se Mahesoos Kiya Hai Ki Yeh Tamaam Qaayenaat Aur Iss Me Jo Kuchh Bhi Hai ,Yeh Sab Apne Aap Wajood Me Nahi Aaya Hai Balki Iss Kaarkhaane Ko Banaane Wala Aur Chalaane Wala Yaqinan Koi Buzurg Aur Taaqatwar Hasti Hai Jo Ki Iss Tamaam Qaayenaat Ka Malik Aur Khaaliq Hai . Aur Isi Taaqatwar Hasti Ko MALIK , RAB , KHUDA , GOD , ISHWAR aur ALLAH ke naam se pukara Jata hai . Yani Ki ALLAH Hi Uss Azeem Shakhshiyat Ya Taaqatwar Hasti Ka Naam Hai Jis Ne Iss Saare Aalam Ko Paida Farmaya . Isiliye Jo Malik Aur Khaaliq Hai Wohi ALLAH Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Hai . Aur Yehi Paigaam Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ,… Garaz Yeh Ki Jitne Bhi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Iss Duniya Me Tashreeh Laaye Chaahe Woh Kisi Bhi Qaum Ya Kisi Bhi Ilaaqe Me Tashreef Laaye Ho Unn Sab Ka Yehi Paigaam Raha Hai Ki Eik ALLAH Ko Maano Aur Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Karo Jo Ki Tumhara Aur Ham Sab Ka Malik Aur Khaliq Hai , Hamara RAB ( Paalanhaar ) Hai .

AAP NABI – E – KAREEM SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALLAM PAR IMAAN LANA KYON ZAROORI HAI ? Ab Kuchh Log Kahege Ki Chalo Ham Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Apna RAB Maan Liya Aur Yeh Bhi Maan Liya Ki Woh Hi Hamara Malik Aur Khaliq Hai . Lekin Aap Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hi Naboowat Aur Risaalat Par Imaan Lana , Aap Ki Shariyat Par Amal Karna Kyon Zaroori Hai ? ……………. Toh Iss Ka Jawab Yeh Hai Ki … ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aalam – E – Arwaah Me Tamaam Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Se Yeh Pukhta Ahad ( Pakka Waada ) Liya Tha Ki . Yani Ki Uss Aalam Me Jis Me

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Abhi Insaano Ke Jism Nahi Banaaye The Sirf Qayaamat Tak Paidaa Hone Wale Insano Ki Roohe Paidaa Farmayee Thi . Uss Aalam – E – Arwaah Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tamaam Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Se Yeh Pukhta Ahad Liya Tha Ki : “Agar Tum Log Aakhiri NABI Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Zamaana Paavo toh Aap ki Pairvi aur Aap ki Ittebaa karna aur Aap ki Shariyat par Imaan lana. Aur Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki ( Deen ) Me Madad Karna .''…………… Har Nabi aur Rasool ki yeh Dili Khawaahish thi ke woh Aap Rahmate Do Aalam Sardaar - E – Ambiya Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ka Zamaana Paaye . Lekin sabhi Ambiyavo ki Dili Khawaahish ya Hasrat Puri na huyee Siwaaye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ke , kyon ki jab Qayaamat ke Qareeb Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Dubaara Aasmaani Duniya se iss Zameen par Tashreef laayege toh Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa salla laho alaihe wa sallam ke Ummati ban kar hi Aayege . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Khaana - E - Kaaba ki Ta’aameer ke waqt yeh duwaa ki ke : “ Meri Aulaad me Aakhiri Nabi ko Mabwoos ( paida kar ya bhej ) . “ Aur Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Mohammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wasallam ki yeh hadees : '' Main Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Duwaa hoo’n .''…………… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’ameer Kar Li Toh Yeh Duwaa Farmayee : “ Ya ILAAHI ! Inn Hi Me Se Eik Azeem ( Mahaan , Great ) Rasool Inn Ki Hidaayat Ke Liye Mabwoos ) Farma , Jo Meri Nasal Se Ho , Yaha Ke Bashindo Ki Zubaan Me Fasheeh - O - Ballikh Kalaam Farmaye Aur Innhe Hiqmat Andoz Baato Se Raahe Raast Par Gaamzan Kare , Taki Inn Zahiri Nemato Ke Saath Saath Baatini Aur Aakhiravi Nemate Bhi Innhe Muyassar Ho ( Mil ) Jaaye . Woh Duniya Me Bhi Surkhroo Ho Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Teri Nemato Ke Mushtahaq Thhahere .”……………..

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Yeh Bhi Duwaa Qabool Farmayee Aur Bani Ismayeel ( Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal ) Me Eik Nihaayat Hi Azeem – O – Alshaan Rasool Ki Busha’at ( Paidayeesh ) Huyee , Jin Par Naboowat Aur Risaalat Ka Silsilaa Khatam Kar Diya , Aur Jo Eik Aisa Kaamil Deen ( Mazhab Islaam ) Le Kar Tashreef Laye Jo Kisi Bhi Rasool Ko At’aa Nahi Kiya Gaya . Jin Ki Daawat Arbi Aur Azmi ( Gair Arbi ) Aur Sari Duniya Ke Har Insaano Ke Liye Aam Hai . Yani Ki Har Qaum Har Nasal , Har Zubaan – o - Kalaam Karne Wale Insaano Ke Liye Qayaamat Tak Iss Daawat – E – Haq Ka Faayedah Pahunchta Rahega .

Gaur karne wali baat hai ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ka Zamaana Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa ke Zamaane se kayee Hazaaro Saal Pahele ka hai . Hamare Pyare Aaqa Nabi - e - Kareem Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Martaba aur Azmat Itna Buland hai ki Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne Aap ke Waseele se Duwaa ki , yahaa tak ki Aap sallal laho alaihe wasallam ka Ziqr Touuret , Injeel aur Hinduvo ke Mazhabi Kitaabo me bhi hai . aur Yahoodi aur Esaayee bhi Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Aamad ki Raah dekh rahe the . Aur yahaa tak ki Aap sallal laho alaihe wasallam ki Aamad se pahele Yahoodi Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Waseela lekar jung ( ladhaayee ) karte aur Qaamyaab bhi hote . Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Sadqe Tufayel Yeh Saari Qaayenaat Banayee Gayee .

WAJ’HE TAKHLEEQ – E - QAAYENAAT

**************************** Jab kuchh nahi tha , tab Bhi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Zaat Azim thi . Na Zameen thi na Aasmaan tha na Chaand na Suraj na Sitaare , Na Farishte na Jinnat na Insaan na Arsh na Farsh . kuchh bhi nahi tha . Bas Thi Toh Mere RAB Ki Paak Zaat ,.. WOH Hi Awwal Hai Woh Hi Aakhir Hai , WOH Hi Zaahir Hai WOH Hi Baateen Hai . Uss Ki Hi Baadshahat Saare Aalam Par Hai , Chaahe Yeh Jahaan Ho Ya Wo Jahaan . WOH Har Cheez Se Be- Parwaah Hai ,Tamaam Qaayenaat Ki Saari Cheeze Sab Uss Ke Liye Jawaabdeh Hai ( Yani Sabhi Ko Uss Ke Huzur Apne Apne Aamaalo Ka Jawaab Dena Hai ) Lekin Woh Kisi Ke Liye Jawaabdeh Nahi Hai . Zameen Aur Aasmaano Aur Jo Kuchh Inn Ke Darmiyaan Hai Sab Uss Ki Hi Malkiyat Hai . Farishte , Insaan, Jinn , Sajar ( Pedh Paudhe ) Hajar ( Pathhar ) Chaand , Suraj , Sitaare , Pahaad ,Dariya Sab Uss Ke Aage Hi Sajdaa Rez Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Tamaam Makhlooq Ko Apni Ibaadat Ke Liye Paidaa Farmaya , Sab Uss Ki Hi Hamd – O – Sana’a Ke Nagme ( Geet ) Gaate Hai . Na Use Neend Hai Na Use Uoongh Aati Hai Na Hi Use Maut Hai . Jab Kuchh Na Tha Tab Bhi Woh Tha Aur Jab Kuchh Na Hoga Tab Bhi Uss RAB Ki Paak Zaat Baqi Rahegi ………. ( ALLAH HU BAQI MIN QULLE FAANI ) ………… Sab se pahele ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne apne Noor se Noor - E - Muhammadi ko paida Farmaya , aur usi waqt Noor - e - Muhammedi ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ke Huzur Sajda kiya. Aur fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Noor - E - Muhammadi se sari Qaayenaat ki takhliq ki . Yani ki hamaare Pyaare Aaqa ke Sadqe me sari Qaayenaat banaayee gayee. Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Noori bashar hone ki Dalil me kuchh Hadeese aur Qur'an Majeed me ALLAH Subhanahu ta’ala ka Irshaad – E – Azeem iss tarhaa hai .

QUR’AN MAJEED ME IRSHAAD – E – BAARI TA’ALA HAI 1).... Qur'an Majeed me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Irshad Farmata hai : '' Beshaq , Tumhari taraf ALLAH ki taraf se NOOR ( Mohammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ) aaya hai aur eik Roshan Kitaab .”…………… ( Qur'an Majeed )...... ( Surah Maida parah 6 , Aayat 15 ) 2 ).... Qur'an Majeed me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Irshaad Farmaata hai '' Aur woh chaahete hai ki ALLAH ke Noor ko apni Muhh ( Mouth ) ki Foonk se bujha de, lekin ALLAH Apne Noor ko pura kar ke rahega , chaahe yeh Kaafiro ko Bura lage .''

HADEESE MUBAARAK 1 )…. Hazrat Jabir Razi Ta’ ala Anhu ne Aap Huzur – E - Akram sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se Arz kiya : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH ! ALLAH TA’ ALA ne sab se pahele kis cheez ko paida farmaaya ?”….. Iss par Rasool ALLAH sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Irshaad farmaaya : '' Aye Jabir ! Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA ne sab se pahele apne Noor se tere Nabi ke Noor ko paida farmaaya .'' 2 ).... Aap Huzur – E – Akram sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe as salam se Farmaaya : '' Aye Jibrayeel ! Tumhaari umar ( Age ) kya hai ?”….. Jibrayeel Ameen ne Arz kiya : '' Huzur ! mujhe kuchh khabar nahi ? lekin main itna jaanta hoon ki chouthe (4th ) Hijaab me eik Noorani Taraa 70000 hazaar baras ( saal ) ke baad chamakta tha , aur usS Noorani Taare ko maine 72000 Hazaar martaba chamakte dekha hai .''…… Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne ye sunkar Farmaaya : '' Mere RAB ki Izzat ki kasam ! Main hi woh Noorani Taara hoon .'' 3 ).... Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya : '' Main ! ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Noor se hoon , aur Tamaam Makhlooq mere Noor se hai . Aur sab se pahele ALLAH Subhanahu Ta ‘ala ne mere Noor ko paida Farmaya .” …… ( Tirmiji Shareef , page no. : 201 ) 4 ) .... Eik Sahaabi ne Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se arz kiya : '' Ya RasoolALLAH ! Aap ko Naboowat kab At’aa Huyee ?”…… Aap Huzur – E - Akram sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya : '' Main ! uss waqt bhi Nabi tha , jab Aadam (Aadam Alaihe As Salam ) Mitti aur Rooh ke darmiyaan the .'' 5 ).... Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya : '' Main Aadam ( Alaihe As Salam ) ke paida hone se pahele apne RAB ke Huzur me Noor tha .'' 6 ) ... Ibn Sabaah Farmaate hai : '' Aap Huzur pur Noor ke Noor ho ne ki Khaasiyat yeh thi ke Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka sayaa Zameen par nahi padtaa tha . 7 ) .... Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate hai ki : '' Jab Huzur - E – Akram sallal laho alaihe wa sallam kuchh Irshaad Farmaate toh , Aap ke Mubaarak Daanto ke beech me se Noor ki Kirne foot’ ti dikhayee deti thi .'' 8 ) ... Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Irshaad Farmaaya : '' Main ! Aulaad - E - Aadam me sab se Jiyaada Muqarram aur sab se Jiyaada Mu’az ‘zam hoo (n) .''

9 )... Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate hai Ki : “ RasoolAllah sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya : '' Main tum me se kisi ki bhi tarhaa nahi hoo (n) .'' ( Sahih Bukhaari vol.1 page no. 246 ) 10 ) .... Hazrat Ali Razi Ta - ala ho Anhaa Farmaate hai '' Maine Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam jaisa kisi ko na payaa , na Aap ke pahele aur na Aap ke baad .'' 11 ) ... Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Sahaabiyo ko Raat - Din ke Roze rakhne se manaa Farmaaya . Sahaabiyo ne Arz kiya : '' Ya RASOOLALLAH ! Aap toh Wisaal (Yani Ki Raat - Din ) ke Roze rakhte hai .''….. Aap Huzur – E – Akram sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaya : '' Main tumhaari tarhaa ( Aam Insaan ) nahi hoo (n) , Mujhe Rizq diya jaata hai .'' ……….. ( Muslim 774, Bukhaari 693 , Nisaayee 241 ) Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Jannat Se Iss Zameen Par Utaare Jaane Ke Baad Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne apne Dono haath uthha kar Bargaah - E – KHUDA WANDI me Aap Huzur – E – Aqaddas Muhammed Mustafa Ahmad – E – Mujtaba Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Waseele Se duwaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main ! Tujhe Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Haq Ka Waasta Deta Hoo ( n) , Meri Khtaavo Ko Maaf Farmaa De .”…………. ALLAH TA”ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Aadam ! Tu , Muhammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Se Kaise Waqeef Hai , Ya Tu Unnhe Kaise Jaanta Hai ? Maine Toh Unnhe Abhi Paidaa Bhi Nahi Farmaya .'' ……….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere MAULA KAREEM ! Jab Tu Ne Mujhe Apne Dast – E Qudrat Se Paidaa Farmaya Aur Mujh Me Apni Rooh Foonki Toh Maine Sir Uthhya Aur Arsh Ke Paayo ( Legs Taango ) Par '' LA ILAHA ILLALLAH MUHAMMED RASOOLALLAH '' Likha Dekha , Main Samajh Gaya Ke TU Ne Jis Shakhsh Ke Naam Ko Apne Naam Ke Saath Jodh Rakha Hai , Woh Makhlooq Me Sab Se Jiyaadah TUJHE Maheboob ( pyaara ) Hoga .”………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Aadam ! Tu Ne Sach Kaha Hai , Beshaq Woh Tamaam Makhlooq Se Mujhe Jiyaadah Maheboob Hai , Ab Jab Tu Ne Muhammad Ke Waseele Se Mujh Se Sawaal Kiya Hai ,…. Toh Maine Tujhe Bakhsh Diya , Aur Agar Muhammad Na Hote Toh Main Tujhe Bhi Paidaa Na Karta .''…………….. ( SUBHAN ALLAH )….. Yeh Mere Aaqa Kamli Wale Ki Shaan Hai ….

ZAMEEN AUR AASMAN PAR AAP SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALLAM KA NAAM – E - MUBAARAK Saato ( 7 ) Aasman aur Saato ( 7 ) Zameen me Huzoor – E - Akram Sallal Lahu Alaihe Wa Sallam ke Naam – E - Mubaarak Iss Tarhaa Hai (1) Pahle Aasman me “ Mujtaba ” (2) Dusre Aasman me “ Murtaza ” (3) Teesre Aasman me “ Mazki ” (4) Chauthe Aasman me “ Mujeeb '' (5) Panchve Aasman me “ Muhibb "

(6) Chhate Aasman me “ Mazhar ” (7) Sathve Aasman me “ Maqrab ” Aur Satho Zameen me Aap Huzoor – E – Akaram Salla Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ke Naam – E – Mubaarak Iss taraha se Hai… (1) Pahli Zameen me “ Mu'azzam '' (2) Dusri Zameen me “ MUBAJJAL” (3) Teesri Zameen me “ Muhibb '' (4) Chauthi Zameen me “ Musharraf '' (5) Panchvi Zameen me “ Mazhar '' (6) Chhattvi Zameen me “ Aminullah '' (7) Satvi Zameen me “ Nurullah '' {Marij-un Nubuwwah,Safa No-29) Saari Qaayenaat Me Aap Huzur Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Alag – Alag Naam Aur Sifat Se Yaad Kiya Jata Hai . (1) Ahle Jannat ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Kareem '' hai. (2) Ahle Naar ( Jehannamiyo ) ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Jabbar '' hai . (3) Malayeka Hamilan – E - Arsh ( Woh Farishte Jinhone Arsh Uthhaya Huwaa Hai ) ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Mustafa '' hai. (4) Malayeka Karobeen ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Mukhtaar '' hai. (5) Malayeka Ruhanin ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Mukarram '' hai. (6) Saaq Arsh par Aap ka Naam “ Habibullah ” hai. (7) Kursi par Aap ka Naam “ Rasoolullah ” hai. (8) Lauh – E - Mahfooz par Aap ka Naam “ Safiullah ” hai. (9) Jannat ka wo Darakht jiska Naam “ Toobaa” hai jise ALLAH TA’ALA ne Apne Dast - E - Qudrat se lagaya,uss ke patto par Aap ka Naam “ Safwaatullah ” hai. (10) Lawa – E - Hamd par Aap ka Naam “ Khairatullah ” hai. (11) Ahle Arsh ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Hameed ” hai. (12) Farishton ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Majeed ” hai. (13) Ambiya ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam '' Abdul Wahaab ” hai.

(14) Shayateen ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Qahhar ” hai. (15) Jinnat ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdur Raheem ” hai. (16) Pahadho me Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Khaliq ” hai. (17) Janglaat wa Khushki me Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Qadeer ” hai. (18) Tari me Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Muhaimin ABDUL ” hai. (19) Machhliyon ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Quddus ABDUL ” hai. (20) Keedhe Makodho ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Giyaas ” hai. (21) Wahshi Janwaron ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdur Razzaq ” hai. (22) Darindo ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdus Salam ” hai. (23) Chaupayon ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Momin '' hai. (24) Parindo ki Zuban me Aap ka Naam “ Abdul Gafaar ” hai. (25) ALLAH pak ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “ Tahaa , Yaseen ” hai…. AUR (26) Musalmano ke Nazdeek Aap ka Naam “MUHAMMAD” Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA NE QALAM KO PAIDAA FARMAYA Aap Huzur Sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Noor se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne saari qaayenaat banaayee, fir sab se pahele Qalam ( pen ) ko Paida Farmaya , Riwaayato me hai ki Zameen ki Thakhliq ( banaane ) ke 50,000 hazaar saal pahele ALLAH Subhanahu Ta -ala ne Qalam ( pen ) ko paida Farmaya . ALLAH Subhanahu T’ ala ne Qalam ( pen ) ko huqum diya '' Likh ( write ) '' toh sab se pahele Qalam ( pen ) ne “ BISMILLAH HIR RAHEMANIR RAHIM” likha , Yaani ki ALLAH ke Naam se shuru , jo ki bahut Rahem karne wala aur bahut Meharbaan hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne fir Huqum diya : “ LiKH ( write ) . Iss par Qalam ne Arz kiya '' Aye mere RAB ! Ab kya likhoo ? '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Huqum diya '' Ab se Qayaamat tak jo bhi ho ne wala hai , woh sab likh de .'' Aur Qalam ne Tab se lekar Qayaamat tak jo bhi hona hai woh sab likh diya jo ki Lohe Mahefooz me Darz hai Ya likha huwa hai

FARISHTO KO PAIDAYEESH Fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farishto ko Noor se paida kiya , Jinnato ko Aag se .aur Insaan ko Mitti se paida kiya . Farishte Din - Raat ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ki Ibaadat aur Hamd - o – Sana’aa karte hai . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ne unnhe jis kaam par ma’amoor kiya hai ya jis kaam ki jimmedari di hai , Farishte uss par Amal karte hai . aur Thakte bhi nahi . Jaise Jibrayeel Alaihe as salam jo ki ALLAH Ta’ala ka paigaam ya Wahee ,. ALLAH Ta’ala ke Paigambaaro , Rasoolo aur Nabiyo tak pahoochate hai , Maut ka Farishta Izrayeel Alaihe as salam logo ki Rooh Qabz karte hai . Rahemat ke Farishte , Rizq ke Farishte . Munqeer Naqeer Jo Qabar Me Sawaal Karte Hai , Jehannum

ka Daroga ( Farishta ) jo gunaahgaro ko azaab dete hai . Israfil Alaihe as salam jo ki Qayaamat ka sur foonkege .. Aur bhi Bahut se Farishte hai jin he ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne jo bhi kaam unn ke supurd kiya hai woh use Ba - khoobi Anjaam dete hai .

JINNATO KI PAIDAYEESH Jinnato Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jumerat Ke Din Paida Kiya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ki Paiadaish se Saathh Hazaar (60, 000) Saal pahle Jinnat ko Zameen par basaaya tha. '' Jinnaat ” Iss Zameen par Taqreeban Saat Hazaar ( 7,000) Saal Tak Aabaad rahe. Aur Eik Riwaayat Ke Hisaab Se ( 53,000 )Saal Tak . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) '' Jinnaat '' Teen ( 3 ) Tarhaa Ke Hote Hai … (1) Woh jinke “ Parr Ya Pankh ” hote hain,aur woh “Hawaa” me Udhhte Hai (2) Woh jo “Saanpo ( Snake ) ki Shaql me Rahte Hai . (3) Woh jo “ Insaano ” ki Tarah Hote Hai . '' Jinnat ” Jab Iss Zameen par Aabaad huwe toh unn ka Aapas me Hasad , Bugz , Keena , Shuru huwa… unhone ne Zameen par Fasaad Barpaa Kar Diya Khoob Khoon bahaya , aur Qatl – O Gaarat kiya… Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Apni Ibaadat Ke Liye Paida Farmaya Tha , Lekin Jinnat Sirkash ( Baagi ) Ho Gaye . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Azazil ( Iblees ) Jo Ki uss waqt tak bahut Maqbool – E – Baargah – E - “ILAAHI” Tha… Aur Jinnato Me Hi Se Tha . Use FarIshto Ka Sardaar Banaya . Aur Use Huqum Diya ke '' Apne saath Farishto ki Eik Jamaat ( Lashqar , Fauj ) Le ja , Aur Zameen Ke Maidaani Ilaaqo Ko Jinnato Se Paak Kar De Ya Unhe Pahaado Aur Ghaaityo Me Dhakel De ''. Azazil Farishto ka Lashkar Apne Saath le kar Zameen par Aaya aur Jinnato se Jung ( Jihaad ) ki aur unnhe Maidaani Ilaaqe chhodkar Pahaado , Ghaatiyo , Waadiyo Aur Biyaabaan Junglo me bhaagne par Majboor kar diya . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Azazil ( Shaitaan Iblees ) bahut Ibaadat Guzaar tha .Duniya ( Ru E - Zameen ) ka koi bhi kona Aisa nahi bacha jahaa uss ne sajda na kiya ho . Isi wajah se woh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ke Muqarab ( Khaas ) bando me se tha . yahaa tak ki woh Jannat me bhi be - rok tok aaya jayaa karta Tha .

IBLEES KI PAIDAYEESH ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aalam – E – Sijjeen Yaani Ki Zameen Ke Andar Ki Woh Jagaah Jahaa Tamam Kaafiro Ki Roohe Qaid Kar Ke Rakhi Jaati Hai . Sijjeen Arbi Lafz Hai Jis Ka Matlab Jail Ya Qaid khaana Hota Hai . Iss Jail Khaane Me Bhedhiya ( Wolf ) Aur Saanp ( Snake ) Ki Shaqal Me ( 2 )Surat Paida Farmaayee . Unn Dono Ke Milan Se Iblees Paida Huwaa . Iblees Ke Baap Ka Naam '' Khablees '' Tha , Jis Ki Shaqal Saanp Jaisi Thi . Aur Maa Ka Naam '' Nablees '' Tha . Jis Shaqal Bhedhiye ( Wolf ) Jaisi Thi .

Jab Iblees Jannat Me Tha Toh Uss Ka Naam '' AZAZEEL '' YA '' AL HARIS '' YA '' FATRA '' Tha . ( ALLAH – O – AALAM ). Iblees ( 40 ,000 ) Saal Tak Jannat Ka Khazaanchi raha , Uss Ne Taqreeban ( 14,000 ) Saal Tak Arsh – E – Aazam Ka Tawaaf Kiya . Woh ( 80,000 ) Saal Tak Farishto Ke Saath Rahaa . Jis Me Se ( 20,000 ) Saal Tak Farishto Ko Waaz – o – Nasihat Ka Dars Deta Raha Aur Unnhe Ilm Sikhata Raha . ( 30,000 ) Saal Tak Malaika Karobeen Ka Sardaar Raha . Aur ( 1,000 ) Saal Tak Malaika Roohaneen Ka Sardaar Raha. Azazeel ( Iblees ) Ko …….

(1) pahle Aasman” par “ Aabid ” ke Naam se Pukara jata tha… (2) Doosre Asman par “Zahid” pukara jaata tha… (3) Teesre Aasman par “ Arif ” (4) Chauthe Aasman par “ Wali ” (5) Panchve Aasman par “ Taqi ” (6) Chhate Aasman par “ Khazin ” (7) Saatve Aasman par “ Azazil ” ke Naam se pukara jata Tha .

TAKHLEEQ – E – AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM ( Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidayeesh ) QUR'AN MAJEED Me ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai …. TARJUMA : “ Jab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farishto se Farmaya : '' Main Insaan ko Zameen ka Khalifa ( Waris ) Banaane wala hoon .''….. Iss par Farishto ne Khadsaa ( Darr , Andesha ) Zaahir kiya ki : “ Insaan bhi Zameen par Fasaad karega aur Qatal - o - Gaarat karega .Teri Ibaadat ke liye ham hi kaafi hai .”….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ne Farmaya : '' Main jo jaanta hoon wo Tum nahi jaante .'' Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Moost - Khaaq ( Mili Juli Mitti ) Se Paida Farmaya Jo Ki Puri Zameen Se Li Gayee Thi Isiliye Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Aulaade Zameen Ki Muwafiq Paida Huyee Hai Koi Inn Me Safed ( White ) Hai Toh Koi Surkh ( Red ) Koi Siyaah ( Kaala ,Black ) Toh Koi Salauna …. Koi Jiyadah Sakhat Mizaaz Hai Toh Koi Bahut Narm Mizaaz Hai Aur Koi Na Jiyadah Shakht Hai Aur Koi Na Jiyadah Narm Hai .Yaani Ki Alag – alag Mizaaz Ke Hai . '' Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Jibraayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Zameen Par Bheja Ki Zameen Se Mitti Le Aaye. Aap Zameen Par Aaye Toh Zameen Rone Lagi Aur Kaha '' Main

Tujh Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Panaah Maangti Hoon Ke Tu Mujh Se Kuchh ( Mitti ) Kam Kare Ya Mitti Le Aur Mujh Me Aib Lagaaye . Jibrayeel Ameen Ko Zameen Ke Rone Par Taras Aa Gaya Aur Aap Waapas Chale Gaye Aur Mitti Na li Aur Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Arz Kiya : '' Maula Karim ! Zameen Ne Teri Panaah Ka Sawaal Kiya Tha Toh Maine Ise Chhodh Diya Aur Mitti Na Li .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Mikaayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Bheja , Zameen Unnhe Bhi Dekh Kar Rone Lagi Aur ALLAH Ki Panaah Talab Ki . Aap Bhi Waapas Laut Gaye Aur Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Tarhaa Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Zameen Ne Teri Panaah Maangi Toh Maine Use Chhodh Diya Aur Mitti Na Li .'' Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Izrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Bheja Toh Zameen Unnhe Bhi Dekh Kar Rone Lagi Aur ALLAH Ki Panaah Talab Ki , Maut Ke Farishte Ne Kaha : '' ALLAH Ki Panaah Jo Main Khaali Laut Jaavoo Aur ALLAH Ka Huqum Na Bajaa Laavoo .'' Unhone Zameen Ke Mukhtaleef Hisse Se Mitti Li Aur Use Aapas Me Mila Diya . Yeh Mitti Zameen Ki Alag – Alag Jagaah Se Li Gayee Thi , Jis Me Se Kuch Surkh ( Laal ) Kuch Safed Aur Kuchh Kaali Isiliye Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Aulaade Alag – Alag Rango Ki Hoti Hai . Fir Izrayeel Alaihe As Salam Uss Mitti Ko Aasmaan Me Le Gaye Aur Use Gilaa Kiya Yahaa Tak Ki Woh Mitti Ka Gaara Ban Gaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Ko Apne Dast – Qudrat Se Paida Farmaya Taki Iblees Inn Ke Muqaable Me Taqabbur Na Kar Sake .

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA NAAM AADAM HONE KI WAJAAH HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA NAAM AADAM HONE KI KAYEE WAZAAH HAI …………… (1) Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas (RadiAllahu anh) Farmate hai ke '' Aap ka Naam Adam Iss Wazaah se hai ke ( Gandumi . Gehuwaa ) Rang ki Zameen se wo Mitti li Gayee thi, jis se Aap ke Jism (Putla) ki Khameer banaya Gaya . (2) Hazrat So’ labi Farmate hain ke '' Kyon Ki ( Ibrani Zaban ) me Mitti ko Aadam kahete hai, Iss Munasibat ( Wazaah ) se Aap ka Naam Aadam Rakh diya gaya . '' (3) Hakimul Ummat Mufti Ahmad Yaar Khan Naimi ( Rahematullah Alaihe ) Farmate hai ke ''Aadam,Ya toh ( Adeem ) "‫ "اديم‬se bana hai jis ka Matlab hai ( Zahiri Zameen ) Kyon ke Aap ka Jism Paak Zahiri Zameen ki Mukhtalif Mittiyo’ se Bana tha, Isiliye aap ka Naam Aadam huwa .'' Aap ke Jism (Putla) ko Tayyar karne ke liye,Hazrat Izrayeel (Alaihissalam) ne Zameen ki 40 Mukhtalif Jagaaho se Haath Bhar Kar Mitti li, Aur Iss me Khusoosiyat Makka aur Taif ki Zameen ko Hasil hai. . Aur eik Riwaayat me hai ki saat ( 7 ) Alag - Alag Jagaaho se Mitti le kar Khamira Tayyar kiya gayaa . aur uss se Aadam Alaihe as salam ka Khaaqi Putlaa banaaya gayaa . Iss Mitti par ( 40 ) dino tak , Ba Huqm – E – RABBANI ( Darya - E – Mala – Mal ) se jo Ki '' Arsh Aazam” ke neeche hai, jis ka dusra Naam (Baihrul Ahzaan) hai…Uss Se Barish hoti rahi, jis se wo Mitti Gaare ( Khameere ) ki Shaql Ikhtiyar kar gayee… Eik Dusri Riwayat ke Mutabiq 70,000 Farishto ne Ba - Huqm – E - Rabbul Aalameen Se ( Chashma – e – Raheel – o - Sal Sabeel – o – Kausar ) ke Pani se Iss Mitti Ke Gaare ko Tayyar kiya. Aap ki (Khaak) Paak par 40 dino Tak Barish hoti rahi, Aur Inn (40 ) Dino me se ( 39 ) Din Dukh - Dard ( Ranj - o - Gam ) ka Pani Barsa… aur ( 1 ) Din ( Khushi - wa - Masarrat ) ka Pani barsa… Isi liye Ham Insaan ko Ranj – o - Gam , Dukh Takleef Ziyadah hote hai, aur Khushi kam Hoti Hai . ALLAH

Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Iss Mitti ke Khameer se Aadam ka Putlaa Tayyar kiya . Eik Riwaayat me hai ki Aaj jahaa Khana - E - Kaaba hai , uss Jagaah se mitti li gayee . Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Riwaayat farmaate hai ki : “ Maine Sayyed – E - Alam (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) se Daryaaft Kiya : '' Ya Rasoolallah ! ALLAH TA - ALA ne Hazrat Aadam ( Safi Ullah ) ko kis tarah paida Farmaya ke unn ki Aulad Ki Shaqle Eik dusre Se Hu - bahoo nahi milti julti ? '' ……….. Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ne Farmaya : '' Aye Abdullah ! ALLAH Tabarak wa Ta’ala ne Aadam Alaihe As Salam ke chehre Mubarak ko Makkah Shareef ki Mitti se banaya… Sir Mubarak Baitul Muqaddas ki khaak se banaya… Muhh , Kaan , Naak Aur Aankho ko duniya ki ( Mukhtaleef ) khaako se banaya… Qadam Mubarak ( Pairo ) ko Hindustaan ki Zameen se banaya… Aur Jism Ke Dusre Hisse ( Aajaa ) Ko Jazeera Sarandeep ( Sri Lanka ) ki Mitti se banaya… Kamar Mubarak ko Mash’had ki Khaak se banaya , Aye Abdullah ! Agar Adam Alaihe As Salam ki khaak paak ( Mitti ) Eik hi jagah se lee jaati toh Aap ki Aulado me se har eik Dusre se Pahchana Na jaata, sab eik hi shaql - o - surat ke hote .'' Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA - ALA ne Aap ki Surat ( Chehra ) ki Takhliq ( Makkah ) aur ( Taif ) ke Darmiyan Wadi – E - Nomaan me (Arfat) Pahaad se Ki. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Apne Dast - E - Qudrat Se Uss Gaare Se Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ka Putla (Qalib) Banaya Aur Aap ki Surat Tayyar Ki, Farishto Ne Kabhi Aisi Surat Na Dekhi Thi, Woh Bade Taajub Aur Hairat Me Padh Gaye,Aur Uss Putle Ke Aas Paas Ghoomne Lage,Uss Putle Ki Khubsurti Dekh Kar Hairan The. Iblees Ko Bhi Iss Baat Ki Khabar Ho Chuki Thi,Woh Bhi Uss Putle ( Muzassame ,Qalib ) Ko Dekhne Aaya, Aur Uas Ke Ird - Gird Ghoom Kar Bola Ke : ''Aye Farishto! Tum Iss ka Kya Taajjub Karte Ho?... Ye Toh Eik Andar Se Khaali Jism Hai, Jis Me Jagah Jagah Surakh ( Whole ) Hai , Aur Iss Ki Kamzori Ka Ye Aalam Hai Ke Agar Bhookha Ho Toh Gir Padhe,Aur Agar Khoob Khaale Toh Chal – Fir Na Sake, Iss Putle ( Qalib ) Khaali Se Kuchh Na Ho Sakega. '' Fir Bola ……. '' Lekin Haa(n) , Iss Ke Seene Ki Baayen Taraf ( Left Me ) Eik Band Kothri Hai (DIL) Ye Khabar Nahi Ke Uss Me Kya Hai? … Shaayad Yahi Lateefa ( Ziqr ) RABBANI Ki Jagah Ho, Jis ki Wajah Se Ye Khilafat Ka Haqdar Ho.'' Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Farishte Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Putle Ke Qareeb Se Guzre Toh Use Dekh Kar Darr Gaye , Aur Sab Se Jiyaadah Iblees Khauf Zadah Tha ,Aur Woh Jab Bhi Aadam Ke Putle Ke Qareeb Se Guzarta Toh Use Thhokare Maarta . Uss Thhokar Ki Wazaah Se Uss Putle Se Khankne Ki Aawaaz Aati Thi Ya Khankhanahat Ki Aawaaz Paida Hoti Thi . Shaitaan Ye Bhi Sawaal Karta Ki : “Ise Kis liye Takhleeq ( Paida ) Kiya Ja Raha Hai ?”… Shaitaan Uss Putle ( jism ) Ke Aage Ke Suraakho ( Chhedd ) Se Ghuss Kar Pichhe Ke Suraakh Se Nikal Jaata Aur Farishto Se Kaheta : '' Iss Se Darr Ne Ki Koi Baat Nahi Hai , Ye Andar Se Khokhlaa Hai , Agar Main Iss Par Musallat Ho Gaya Ya Iss Par Qaboo Paa Gaya Toh Ise Halaaq ( Qatal ) Kar Dalooga .'' Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Shaitaan Iblees Ne Yaum Awwal (Yani Pahele Hi Din Se ) Jab Use Khabar Mili Thi Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mitti Se Aadam Ka Putlaa Banaya Hai Aur Unnhe Apna Khalifa Banayega , Toh Uss Ne Usi Waqt Se Apne Dil Me Hazrat Aadam Ke Liye Bugz , Adaavat ( Dushmani ) Aur Nafrat Paal Rakhi Thi . Aur Isi Nafrat Aur Hiqaarat Ki Wazaah Se Uss Ne Aadam Ke Putle Par Thook Diya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqm Diya Ki : “ Iblees Ki Thook Ko Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salaam Ke Putle Se Khurach Kar Nikaal De .”….. Jab Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Aadam Ke Putle Se Iblees Ke Thook Ko Khurach Kar Nikala Toh Uss Thook Ke Saath Kuch Mitti Bhi Nikal Aayee , Aur Riwaayto Me Hai Ki Uss Mitti Se Kutta ( Dog ) Ko Banaya Gaya

. Ab Kyon Ki Kutte Ki Takhleeq ( Banaane ) Me Iblees ka Thook Mila Huwaa Hai Isiliye Kutte Ko Napaak Kahaa Jata Hai , Aur Kutte Ki Takhleek Me Aadam Ki Mitti Bhi Mili Huyee Hai , Isiliye Dusre Jaanwaro Ke Muqaable Me Kutte Ki Unsiyat ( Lagaav ) Insaano Se Bahut Jiyada Hai .Aur Kutte Insaano Ke Aas – Paas Rahena Jiyadah Pasand Karte Hai . Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alahe Wa Sallam Ki Eik Hadees Mubaaraka Hai Jis Me Aap Ne Farmaya Ki '' Jis Ghar Me Kuttaa ( Dog ) Aur Kisi Jaandaar Ki Tasweer Ho , Uss Ghar Me Rahemat Ke Farishte Nahi Daakhil Hote ,''……….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ka putla (Dhancha) Tayyar hone ke( 40)Saal bad uss me jaan dali gayi.. Eik Qaul ke Mutabiq 120 Saal hai , Hazrat Ibn-e - Abbas ( Razi Ta’ala Anhu ) farmate hai ke: “ Hazrat Adam Alaihe as salam ka Putla ( 40 ) Sal tak Chamakti Mitti ki Shaql me raha… fir (40 ) saal tak siyaah ( Kaali )Mitti ki Shaql me raha… fir ( 40 ) saal tak Khanakti Mitti ki Shakl me raha… Iss tarah se ( 120 ) saal ka Waqt guzar jane ke baad ALLAH TA’ALA ne uss me Jaan dali.

CHHEENK AANE PAR ALHAMDULILLAH KYON KAHA JATA HAI ? Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne '' Rooh '' Ko Huqm Diya Ke : '' Uss Putle Me Aur Uss Ke Surakhon Me Daakhil Ho Ja .''…. Jab Rooh Putle Ke Andar Daakhil Huyee Toh Uss Jism Me Tang - O – Tariq ( Andhera ) Paaya Aur Ghabrakar Baahar Nikal Aayee . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Tab NOOR – E - MUSTAFA Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Se Woh Khaqi Putla Jagmaga Diya Gaya. Yani Woh NOOR Peshani – E - Aadam Alaihe As Salam Me Amanat Ke Taur Par Rakh Diya Gaya. Fir Rooh Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Me Daakhil Huyee . Abhi Woh Sir ( Head ) Me Pahoonchi Hi Thi Ke Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Chheenk Aa Gayee , Aur Aap Ki Zubaan Se Nikla : '' ALHAMDULILLAH '' ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Farmaya : '' ARHAMQULLAH '' … Aur Ab Yeh Alfaaz Ki Adaayegi Sunnat Hai . Aur Chheenk Ka Jawaab Dena Zaroori Hai . Isiliye Jab Aap Logo Me Se Kisi Ko Cheenk Aaye Toh Woh Yeh Kahe '' ALHAMDULLILAH '' Yaani Ki Tamam Taarife ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai . Aur Jo Shakhsh Eik Ho Ya Jiyada Uss ka Jawaab De '' YARHAMAQULLAH '' Yaani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Tum Par Rahem Kare . Aur Fir Chheekne wala Yeh Kahe '' YAHDIQ ALLAH '' Yaani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhe Hidaayat De . Chhink Aane Par '' ALHAMDULILLAH '' Kyon Kahaa Jata Hai Aayeeye Zara Iss Baat Ko Smajhte Hai . Aaj Science Ne Bhi Ye Proove ( Sabit ) Kiya Hai Ki Jab Insaan Ko Chhink Aati Hai Toh Kuchh Lamho Ke Liye Insaan Ke Saare Jism Ki Macheenary ( Parts , Hisse ) Kaam Karna Band Kar Dete Hai Ya Thhapp Padh Jaate Hai . Aur Aap Jaante Hi Hai Ki Insaan Ke Jism Ke Hisse Jaise Dil , Gurda , Fefda Aur Bhi Dusri Cheeze Agar Kaam Karna Band Kar de Toh Iss Ke Nateeze Me Insaan Ki Maut Ho Jaati Hai . Aur Jab Chhink Aane Ke Baad Dubaara Jism Ke Sare Hisse ( Macheenary ) Kaam Karne Lagte Hai . Yaani Ki Insaan Ko Dubaara Zindagi Milti Hai . Isiliye Banda Apne RAB Ka Shukriya Adaa Karta Hai Ki , Uss Ki Saari Macheenary ( Jism Ke Hisse ) Pahele Jaise Hi Kaam Karne Lage Hai . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Dubaara Zindagi At’aa Ki Hai .

FARISHTO KA AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KO SAJDAA KARNA AUR SHAITAAN IBLEES KA SAJDE SE INQAAR KARNA Riwaayato Me Hai Ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farishto Ko Huqum Diya: '' Jab Main ! Iss Putle me apni Rooh Foonkoo ( daaloo ) toh Tum sab Sajde me gir jaana .'' Jab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aadam ke putle me Rooh daali toh sab ne sajdaa kiya siwaaye Iblees ke . Sab se pahle Sidra Nasheen Hazrat Jibreel -e - Amin ne Sajdah kiya… fir Hazrat Mikail ne,fir Hazrat Israfeel ne,Fir Hazrat Izryeel ne, Fir saare Farishto ne Sajdah kiya… Ita’at me sabqat ( Sab Se Pahele Sajdaa) kar ne ki wajah se Roohul Amin Hazrat Jibrayeel alaihe as salam ko sabse bada darja At’aa Farmaya gaya,yani Khidmat – E - Ambiya Alaihe as salam ka . Eik Riwaayat MeYeh Bhi hai ke sabse pahle Sajdaah, Hazrat Israfeel Alaihe As Salam ne kiya, iss sabab se unn ki Peshani Mubarak par Poora Quran likh diya gaya. Hazrat Aadam (Alaihissalam) ko kiya Jaane wala Sajda kitni der ka tha Iss Baare me , Kuchh Ikhtilafat hai . (1)………. Yeh Sajda Juma Ke Din Waqt - E - Zawal se (Asar) tak kiya gaya (2)………. Farishte 100 baras tak Sajde me gire rahe . (3)………. 500 baras tak Sajde me gire rahe. Kul Milaa kar Iss baare Me Yehi Kahaa Ja Sakta hai Ki Sab Se Pahele Malaika ( Farishto ) ne Hazrat Adam Alaihe as salam ko Sajda kiya, jis ka Iblees ne Inkar kiya… yeh Sajdah thodi der raha,fir Farishto ne Sar utha kar dekha ke Shaitan Naa Farman,Adam Alaihe as salam ki taraf peeth ( Back ) fere khada hai,tab unho ne dusra Sajda kiya, Ye Sajada ALLAH TA – ALA Ka Shuqr Adaa Karne Ki Taufiq At’aa Kar ne Ke Liye ALLAH Ta’ala Ke liye Kiya Gaya . Fir jab Farishto ne dusre Sajde se Sar uthhaya toh dekha ke Shaitan Mardood ki surat pahle jaisi Haseen - o - Jameel na rahi, balki chehra Bandar ke jaisa,aur Jism Khinzeer (Suwar) ke Jaisa ho gaya… tab Farishto ne Haibat ILAAHI se ek aur Sajdah kiya. Ye teeno Sajde Adam (alaihissalam) hi ki taraf the,magar teeno alag alag Qism ke, aur unn ki Muddat bhi alag alag thi. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Juma ke Din uss Jagah Wajood me aaye Ya Paida Kiye Gaye jahaa aaj Khana - E - Ka’aba Shareef hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA QUR’AN MAJEED ME IRSHAAD FARMATA HAI ………….. TARJUMA : ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Farishto Se Farmaya Ki '' MAIN ! Jab Iss Putle Me Apni Rooh Foonkoo Toh Tum Sab Sajde Me Gir Jaana , Toh Sab Ne Sajda Kiya Siwaaye Iblees Ke .''………….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Iblees se Farmaya : '' Jab sab ne sajdaa kiya toh Tu ne Sajda kyon nahi kiya ?............ Tujhe kis Cheez ne Roka ?'' …. Iblees ne apni galti nahi mani aur Takabbur ( Ghamand ) se kahaa : '' Main Iss se Afzal ( behtar ) hoo(n) , Tu ne Mujhe Aag se paida kiya aur Ise Sadhhi ( Kharaab ) huyee Mitti se (Khanakti huyee Mitti ) se paida kiya .”………….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Huqm diya : '' Nikal ja yahaa se , Aaj se Tu Razim (Dhutkaara ) huwaa hai , aur Tujh pe Laanat hai .''……………… Iblees ne kahaa : '' Aye Mere RAB , jis ki wazaah se Tu ne Mujhe Dhutkaara , Mujhe Gumraah kiya aur Laanat ki ,toh Mujhe Qayaamat tak Mohlat de ke main Ise aur iss ki Aulaado ko Gumraah karoo aur innhe Teri Raah se roku , aur Main chahe Aage se Piche se Upar se Niche se Jahaa se bhi Aawoo koi Mujhe dekh na sake”…. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaya : '' Mujhe apne Jalal ki kasam , ja Tujhe Mohlat di , Lekin main Tujhe aur jo bhi Teri paivi karega ya Tere

Naqs - e - qadam par ya Tere batlaaye huve Raaste par chalega unn sab ko Jehannum me bhar dooga . Aur Insaano ki Rahenumaayee ke liye Main apne Nabiyo aur Rasoolo ko bhejooga . Jo bhi Muttaqi aur Parhezgaar hoga aur nek amal karega Main use Jannat ke Baago ( garden ) me Dakheel Karooga .

AZAZEEL KA NAAM IBLEES PADNE KI WAJAAH Azazeel Ka Naam Isiliye Iblees Pada Kyon Ki Uss Ne Khullam Khulla ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Ki Nafarmani Ki Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Se Bugz Rakha . Jis Ki Wazaah Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Har Nemato Se Mayoos Kar Diya Gaya . Woh Eik Aisa Banda Tha Jisne Apni Neki Aur Badee ( Achchayee Aur Buraayee ) Aapas Me Kallat – Mallat ( Aapas Me Milaa Diya ) Kar Diya . Isiliye Woh Iblees Ke Naam Se Mashhoor Huwaa …. “Iblees” Par Sabse Pahle Laa’nat,Hazrat Jibreel Alaihe As Salam Ne Ki… Fir Hazrat Mikayeel Alaihe As Salam ne… Fir Hazarat Israfeel Alaihe As Salam Ne… Fir Hazrat Izrail Alaihe As Salam Ne Ki Thi . EIK RIWAAYAT ME HAI KE '' INQAAR - E - SAJDA – E - AADAM ALAIHISSALAM KE BAAD IBLEES KA JISM KHINZEER YANI (PIG) KI SHAKL ME AUR CHEHRA BANDAR KI TARAH HO GAYA.. '' SOORAT, IZZAT , NEMAT SAB KUCHH CHHEEN LIYA GAYA.... AUR NICHE LIKHI GAYEE SAZAAVO KA MUSTAHIQ HUWA..... (1)……. TAMAM RU – E - ZAMEEN AUR AASMAN AWWAL ( PAHELE AASMAAN ) KI BADSHAHAT KE ALAWA JANNAT KE AFSAR - E - KHAZANA KE OHDE SE MAHROOM KAR DIYA GAYA - BALKI HAMESHAA HAMESHA TAK JANNAT KA DAKHILA BAND KARDIYA GAYA. (2)……. HAQ TA’ALA KE QURB SE MAHROOM HUWA. (3)……. AZAZEEL NAAM TABDEEL KAR KE IBLEES NAAM TAJWEEZ KIYA GAYA. (4)……. BAD BAKHT LOGON AUR KUFFAR KA PESHWA BANA DIYA GAYA. (5)……. HAMESHA - HAMESHA KE LIYE MALWOON WA MARDOOD BANA DIYA GAYA. (6)…… MAAREFAT ILAAHI KI DAULAT SE HAMESHA KE LIYE MAHROOM HO GAYA. (7)…… TAUBA KA DARWAZA USS KE LIYE BAND KAR DIYA GAYA. (8)…… NEKI SE HAMESHA KE LIYE MAHROOM KAR DIYA GAYA. (9)….. TAMAM DOZAKHYON KA KHATEEB MUQARRAR HUWA. ISS SE SABIT HUWA KE GUSTAKHANE RASOOL SALLAL LAHO ALAIHI WA SALLAM WA SAHABA - E - IZZAM AUR AULIYA - E - IKRAM RADI ALLAHU ANHUM KA BE ADAB IS DUNIYA ME HAJI HO MUFTI HO QAZI HO NAMAZI HO MUJAHID,ZAHID,MUTTAQI,,PARHEZ GAR AUR QAUM KA SABSE BADA SE UNCHA AUR AWAM KA MAHBOOB WA MUQTADA AUR SAB KUCHH HO? LEKIN QAYAAMAT ME JAHANNUM KE KUTTO YANI (DOG) JAISA HOGA. JAISA KE HUZOOR SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM NE FARMAYA : '' (AL KHAWARIJ KALAABUN NAAR) BAD MAZHAB JAHANNAM KE KUTTE HAIN. ''……….. YEH KOI MUBALGA NAHI HAQEEQAT HAI - THANDE DIL SE KOI GAUR FARMAYE TOH SAMAJH ME AA JAYEGA ……… ( INSHA ALLAH )

Jab Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Jism Me Unke Kamar Tak Pahoonchi Toh Aap Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Uthne Ki Koshish Ki Aur Gir Padhe .Kyonki Kamar Ke Neeche Ke Hisse Me Rooh Pahoonchi Hi Nahi Thi . Isiliye ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Farmaya Ki '' Insaan Bahut Jaldbaaz Hai .'' Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Huqm Diya : '' Aye Aadam ! Farishto Ke Paas Ja Kar Unhe Salam Karo , Aur Suno Woh Kya Jawaab Dete Hai ?'' Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Farishto Ke Paas Tashreef Le Gaye Aur Farmaya '' AS SALAMU ALAIKUM '' . Farishto Ne Jawaab Diya : '' WA ALAIKUM AS SALAM WA RAHEMATULLAHE WA BARQATOHU '' …………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Irshaad Farmaya : '' Yeh Hi Alfaaz , Tumhaare Aur Tumhaari Aulaad Ke Liye Muqarrar Kar Diye Gaye Hai . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Meri Aulaade Kaun Hai ? '' ………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Aadam ! Mere Eik Haath Ka Intekhaab Kar .''……… Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tera Daayaa ( Sidha , Right ) Haath , Aur Hamaare RAB Ke Toh Dono Haath Hi Daaye ( Sidhe , Right ) Hai .''……… Tab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Pustt ( Peeth ) Par Dast – E – Qudrat Fer Kar Uss Se Sari Insaani Roohe Nikaali , Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Sab Dikhayee . In Insaani Rooho Me Kaafir , Momin , Munaafiq , Mushriq , Aulia , Qutub , Ambiya Ki Roohe Dikhayee Gayee . Jo Qayaamat Tak Paida Hogi . Inn Me Se Eik Shakhsh Ke Noor Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Ko Hairaan Kar Diya , Aap Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Ye Kaun Hai ?..... RAB Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Tera Beta Dawood Hai .''…………. Aap Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Ise Kitni Umar Di Gayee Hai ? ''……….. RAB Ne Farmaya : '' Iss Ki Umar ( 60 ) Saal Hogi .'' Aap Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Ise Meri Umar Me Se ( 40 ) Saal At’aa Farmaa De Ki Iss Ki Umar Puri ( 100 ) Baras Ho Jaaye .'' ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Se ( 40 ) Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ko At’aa Farma Di Aur Eik Tahereer Likh Kar Iss Par gawaah Muqarrar Kar Liye

BHOOLNE KI BIMAARI INSAANO KO WASIYAT ME MILI HAI….. Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Qabz Karne Ka Waqt Aaya Toh Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya '' Meri Umar Me Toh Abhi ( 40 ) Saal Baqi Hai ,'' Aap Ko Bataaya Gaya Ki Aap Ne Apni Umar Ke ( 40 ) Saal Toh Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ko Hibaa Kar Diye The Ya De Diye The . Iss Par Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Inqaar Kar Diya . Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Mohamed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Farmaate Hai Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unhe Tahereer Dikhayee Aur Farishto Ne Bhi Gawaahi Di . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Karam Se Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubarak Bhi Pure ( 100 ) Saal Kar Di Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Me Bhi Koi Kamee Na Ki .Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Bhi ( 1000 ) Saal Ki Umar Payee '' Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Peeth Se Unn Ki Aulaado Ko Nikala Jis Tarha Se Ki Zameen Par Beej Ugta Hai , Aur Inhe ( 2 ) Hisso Me Taqseem Kar Diya . Eik Daaye Haath ( Right Hand ) Wale Aur Dusre Baayee Haath ( Left Hand ) Wale , Aur Daaye Haath Wale Ke Baare Me Farmaya Ki Yeh Jannati Hai Yeh Jannati Wale Kaam Karege , Aur Baayee Haath Waalo Ke Baare Me Farmaaya Ki Yeh Jehunnami Hai Yeh Jehunnamiyo Wale Kaam Karege . Aap Huzur Sarware Qaayenaat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Jis Shakhsh Ko ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Jannat Ke Liye Paida Kiya Hai Uss Se Jannatiyo

Walaa Kaam Lega Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Ka Khaatma Bhi Nek Aamaal Par Hoga , Aur Jis Shakhsh Ko Jehunnam Ke Liye Paida Kiya Hai Use Bure Kaam Me Mashgool ( busy ) Rakhega , Yahaa Tak Ki Woh Jehunnamiyo Wale Kaam Karte Huve Maregaa Aur Jehunnam Me Daakhil Hoga .'' Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Ki Peeth Se Qayaamat Tak Paidaa Hone Wali Aulaado Ko Ikathhthha ( Jamaa ) Kiya . Inhe Shaqal Surat De Kar Inn Se Guftgoo Ki Aur Inn Se Pukhta Ahad ( Pakka Waada ) Liya .. Wo Pakka Waada Ye Tha Ki Unn Se Poochha : '' Kya , MAIN ! Tumhara RAB Nahi Hoon ? ''……….. Tamaam Ibne Aadam ( Aadam Ki Aulaado ) Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Kyon Nahi , Beshaq Tu Hi Hamara RAB Hai .''………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Main Iss Par Saat ( 7) Aasmaan Aur Saat ( 7 ) Zameen Ko Gawaah Muqarrar Karta Hoon Aur Tumhaare Baap ( Aadam ) Bhi Gawaah Hoge , Ke Kahi Qayaamat Ke Din Tum Yeh Na Kahene Lago Ki Ham Toh Iss Ahad – O – Paimaan ( Waade ) Ko Jaante Hi Nahi . Mera Ahad Ye Hai Ki Siwaaye Mere Koi Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Nahi , Aur Mere Siwaa Tumhaara Koi RAB Nahi . Mere Saath Kisi Ko Saajhidaar ( Shareeq ) Mat Banana , Main Tumhari Taraf Rasool Bhejooa Jo Tumhe Mera Ahado Paimaa ( Wadaa ) Yaad Dilaayege , Aur Main Tumhari Hidaayat Ke Liye Kitaabe Naazil Karooga .”………. Aulaad - e- Aadam Ne Kaha : '' Ham Gawaahi Dete Hai Ki Tu Hi Hamara RAB Aur Ma’aabood Hai , Tere Siwaa Koi Hamara RAB Nahi , Aur Tere Siwaa Koi Hamara Ma’aabood Nahi . ''…… Iss Tarhaa Iss Din Tamaam Bani Aadam Ne Iss Haqiqat Ka Iqraar Kiya Aur Ita’at Par Qaayem Rahene Ka Ahad ( Waada ) Kiya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Buland Kiya Toh Inhone Apni Aulaado Ko Dekha Jis Me Gani ( Daulatmand ) Bhi The Faqeer Bhi , Khoobsurat Bhi The Aur Badsurat Bhi . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! TU Ne Meri Aulaado Ko Eik Jaisaa Kyon Nahi Banaya ?''…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Iss Liye Ki MAIN Shuqr ( Shuqar Karne Wale ) Ko Pasand Karta Hoon .'' Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Aulaado Me Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Bhi Dekha , Jin Ki Nooraniyat Chiraago(n) Ki Tarhaa Chamak Rahi Thi . Jab Shaitaan mardood aur laanati ho gayaa toh uss ke Jannat me dakheele par paabandi laga Di gayee . Ab woh Jannat me dakheel nahi ho sakta tha . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aadam Aalaihe as salam ko Ilm aur hiqmat ki baate sikhayee garaz ye ki Aaj duniya me jitni bhi zubaane , Bhashaye , boli jaati hai woh sab aur Duniya ke tamaam uloom ( Hunar , Fann ) sikhaaye aur tamaam chizo ke naam bhi sikhaaye . Fir ALLAH Subhanahu ta’ala ne Tamaam Farishto ke saamne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam ko Huqum diya : '' Aye Aadam ! bayaan kar jo bhi baate aur Ilm ,Maine Tujhe sikhaayee hai , agar Tu sachcha hai .''………… Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam ne woh saari baate aur woh sara Ilm jo ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko sikhayee thi sab Farishto ke saamne bayaan kar di .Iss par tamaam Farishto ne eik saath kahaa : '' Paak hai Tu , Aye hamaare RAB ! Beshaq Tu jo jaanta hai , ham wo nahi jaante ,''…..

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM JANNAT ME Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko ( 70000 ) Jannati Libas pahnaye gaye… Eik Taaj jo Yaqoot ka tha,aap ke sar par rakha gaya… kamar ko Heere Jawahar se Sajaya gaya… ek Takht Aali jo bada Haseen – O - Jameel tha, uss pe aap ko bithha kar Baag – e- Jannat pahunchaya gaya… aap ke saath Farishte ( 7,00,000 ) Daaye (n) ( Right ), aur ( 7,00,000 ) Baaye(n) ( Left ) , aur ( 7,00,000 ) Aage , aur ( 7,00,000 ) peechhe the… jo aap ki Shaan – O - Azmat aur Salam pesh kar rahe the. Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Aadam ko Jannat me rahne ka huqum diya , aur is tarhaa Aadam alaihe as salaam Jannat me rahne lage .

HAZRAT HAWAA ( RAZI TA’ALA ANHA ) KI PAIDAYEESH Jannat me khaane peene aur ghumne firne ko bahut kuchh tha . Lekin tanhaa akele hone ki wazah se Aadam Alaihe as salam udaas rahne lage . Fir ALLAH Subhanhu Ta’ala ne Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam So Gaye Toh Unn Ki Baayee pasli ( chaati ki haddi ) se Bibi Hawwa ko banaya . Aur Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam So Kar Jaage ( Uthhe ) Toh Aap Ne Apne Sirhaane Eik Aurat Ko Baithha Dekha . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe Salam Ne Uss Aurat Se Poochha : '' Tu Kaun Hai ?''……….. Uss Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Main Aurat Hoo’n ''……. Aap Ne Fir Poochha : '' Tujhe Kis Liye Paidaa Kiya Gaya Hai ? ''……. Uss Ne Jawaab Diya '' Taki Meri Wazaah Se Aap Ko Raahat Aur Aaraam Naseeb Ho .''….. Farishto Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Ilm Ki Gaheraayee Ka Andaaza Lagane Ke Liye Unn Se Poochha : '' Aye Aadam ! Iss Aurat Ka Naam Kya Hai ?''…………… Aap Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Iss Aurat Ka Naam Hawwaa Hai . ''…… Farishto Ne Fir Poochha : '' Iss Ka Naam Hawwaa Kyun Rakha Gaya Hai ? ''….. Aap Ne Jawwab Diya : '' Isiliye , Ke Ise Zinda Jism Se Paida Kiya Gaya Hai .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ka Nikaah Hazrat Bibi Hawaa Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Kar Diya Aur Iss tarhaa Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Bibi Hawaa eik dusre ka saath pa kar khushi khushi Jannat me rahne lage . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Tum dono Jannat me jo chaahe khaavo piyo aur Jahaa Chaahe ghumo firo , lekin khabardaar uss Mamnuwaa Sajar ( pedh , Darakht ) ke paas mat jaana aur uss ka fal ( Fruites ) mat khaana warna tum log zaalimo me se ho jaawoge .”…..

MAMNUWAA SAJAR ( DARAKHT , JHAADH ) KA NAAM Hazrat Adam (Alaihissalam) ko,Jannat me Jis Darakht (Ped) ka Phal Khane se Mana Framaya Gaya tha? Iss mutalliq se Mukhtalif Riwayaat hai Ki Wo Mamnuwaa Sajar Kaun Sa Tha … (1)….. Gehoo ka Darakht tha Ya Uss Se Milta Julta Koi Darkht Tha . (2)…… Wo Injeer ka Darakht tha. (3)….. Wo Darakht Angoor Ka tha. (4)…… Koi Aisa Darakht tha jiske khane se Rafa’a Hajat ( Paikhana Ya Toilet ) ki Zarurat hoti hai,aur Jannat Inn Gandagiyo se pak hai. (5)…… Ya wo Khajoor ka pedh ( Darakht ) tha… Lekin pahle wali baat ko yani ki Genhoo ( Gandum ) ke pedh ko Tarjeeh Hasil hai.

JANNAT ME SAANP ( SNAKE ) AUR MOR Jannat me Saanp (Snake ) Tawoos ( Mor , pecock ) bhi rahte the . Aur woh dono Jannat se baahar bhi aaya jayaa karte the . uss waqt Saanp ke pair ( legs ) bhi the aur uss ke Muhh se

Abhraq ki bahut achchi Khushboo Aati thi . Aur Mor jitna abhi Khubsurat hai uss se bhi kahi jiyaada Khubsurat huwa karta tha aur uss ke pair ( legs ) bhi bahut Khubsurat huwa karte the . Eik din jab dono Jannat se baahar aaye toh Shaitaan se unn ki Mulaaqat huyee . Shaitaan ne kahaa : '' Mujhe bhi apne saath Jannat le chalo . ''…. Unn dono ne kahaa '' Hame ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Khauff hai , Ham Tumhe Apne Saath Jannat me nahi le ja sakte . Koi dekh lega .''…… Iss par Shaitaan ne unnhe apni Dosti ka waasta diya . Toh Saanp ne Mashwaraa diya ki : '' Tum Saanp ban jaavo aur Mor Tumhe nigal lega aur Tumhe Jannat me ja kar ugal dega . Iss Tarhaa koi Tumhe dekh na paayega .'' …… Shaitaan fauran Saanp ban gayaa aur Mor ne use nigal liya aur Jannat me le ja kar ugal diya . Iss tarhaa Shaitaan Iblees Jannat me dakheel hone par Qaamyaab ho gayaa .

SHAITAAN IBLEES KA JANNAT ME DAAKHIL HONA AUR HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR ( MAA ) HAWWA KO BAHEKANA Shaitaan ne Jannat me Bibi Hawwa aur Aadam Alaihe as salam se Mulaaqat ki aur kahaa : '' Main Tumhaara khairkhawaah hoo’n , Tum dono ne Jannat ke uss Sajar ka fal kyon nahi khaaya ?............... Iss par wo dono bole ki : '' Hame ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne uss Sajar se door rahne ke liye kahaa hai , Isiliye Ham ne wo Fal nahi khaaya .''…… Jab Aadam Alaihe as salam so gaye toh Shaitaan ne Bibi Hawwa ko bahekaaya aur kahaa : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne tum Logo Ko wo Fal khaane se Isiliye manaa kiya hai ki kahi wo Fal khaa kar Tum Farishta na ban jaawo aur Hamesha Hamesha ke liye Jannat me hi na rahne lago .''……. Shaitaan Iblees ke bahkaave me aa kar Hazrat Hawwa (Razi ta’ala anha ) ne “Shajar Mamnuwa ” ke 7 Khoshe ( Daaliya ) todhe the,Pahle eik Khud ne khaya, aur jab Aadam Alaihe as salam so kar ( Neend se) jaage toh unnhe bhi bahut Israar kar ke wo Paanch ( 5 ) Fal khilaa diya . Aur Eik Fal Bacha Kar Rakh Liya . jaise hi unn dono ne wo Fal khaaya unn ka Jannat ka Libaas utar gayaa . Aur woh dono sharam ke maare apni apni Sharamgaah chipaane lage . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam Rone lage aur apne Badan ko chhupane ki Fikr kar ne lage,jis Darakht (pedh) ke Paas jaate wo pedh aap se door ho Jata… Aakhir Me (Injeer) ke Pedh Ke( 4 ) patto se aap ne apne Jism ko chupaaya . Eik Riwaayat Me hai Ki Aap Ne Vood ( Eik Khusboodar Pedh ) Ke Patto Se Apna Jism Chipaya Tha . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hamare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed Musatafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Beshaq Tumhaare Baap ( Aadam Alaihe As Salam ) Khazoor Ke Buland Aur Baala Darakht ( Jhaadh ) Ki Tarha Lambe The Aur Aap Ka Qadd Mubaarak ( 70 ) Gaz Tha , Aap Ki Sharmgaah Bhi Chhipi Huyee Thi , Aur Aap Ke Sir Ke Baal Bahut Ghane Aur Lambe The , Jab Aap Se Jannat Me Ye Khataa ( Galti ) Ho Gayee Toh Aap Ki Sharmgaah Khul Gayee Aur Aap Jannat Se Nikal Kar Bhaag Khadhe Huve . Lekin Eik Darakht Me Aap Ulajh Kar Rah Gaye . Peshaani ( Maathe , Sir ) Ke Baal Iss Buri Tarhaa Uljhe Ki Aap Wahi Par Ruk Gaye . Isi Waqt ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Gaib Se Aawaaz Di : '' Aye Aadam ! Kya Mujh Se Bhaag Kar Ja Rahe Ho ? ………………. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' MAULA ! Main Apni Khataa Par Sharmindah Aur Naadim Ho Kar Bhaag Raha Hoo (n) ,''……… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Se Khataa Ho Gayee Aur Apni Khataa Par Sharmindah Ho Kar Jannat Se Bhaagne Lage Toh Aap Ke Sir Ke Baal Eik Darakht Me Ulajh Gaye Aur Aap Wahi Par Ruk Gaye , Tabhi Ba – Huqum – E – RABBANI ! Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Ke Sir Se Taaj Utaara Jo Aap Ko Jannat Le Jaate Waqt Pahenaya Gaya Tha . Aur

Hazrat Miqayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Ki Zabeen ( Mathe ) Se Jawaaheraat Se Sajaa Huwaa Patkaa ( Patta ) Khol Liya . Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Uss Darakht ( Jhaadh ) Se Ulajh Gaye Toh Ye Socha Ki Shaayad Unn Ki Khataa Ki Sazaa Di Ja Rahi Hai . Aap Ne Sir Jhukaa Liya . Aur Parwardigaar Se Apni Khataa Ko Maaf Kar Dene Aur Draguzar Kar Dene Ki Iltijaa Kar Ne Lage . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Kya Mujh Se Bhagna Chaahete Ho ?''………. Aap Ne Arz Ki '' Aye Mere MAULA ! Apni Khataa Par Sarmindah Hoon , Isiliye Bhaag Rahaa Hoon , Tujh Se Bhaag Kar Kahaa Jaavooga .''………

HAZRAT AADAM , ( MAA ) HAWAA , SHAITAAN IBLEES , SAANP AUR MOR KO ZAMEEN PAR FENKA JANA Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Aur Biwi Hawaa Apni – Apni Sharmgaah Ko Chupaane Lage , Usi Waqt ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Gaib se Aawaaz di : '' Maine Tum se nahi kahaa tha ki us Sajar ke paas mat jaana aur uska Fal mat khaana . Tum dono ne apni jaan par Zulm kiya . ''………. Aadam Alaihe as salam ko apni galti ka ahesaas huwa . Aap Ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Baargaah me apne gunaaho ( Apni Nafarmaani ) ki Maafi maangi . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaya : '' Tum logo ne Gunaah kiya hai ,Isiliye Tumhe Zameen par eik Arsaa ( Waqt ) Guzaarna hoga , Aur Tum me se jo Achche amal karega aur Meri Ibaadat karega Main use Jannat me dakheel karooga .” Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmate hai : ''Eik Roz Risalat Ma’Aab Aap Huzur – E – Akram Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam Ki Bargaah me Chand Yahoodi Hazir Huve aur poochha : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH ! Ham ne Tauret me likha dekha hai ke Aap ki Ummat par 30 Roze Farz kiye gaye hain ? ''…… Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ne Farmaya : '' Yeh theek hai ke Hazrat Adam Alaihe as salam ne Jannat me jo Gandum Ka Daana khaya tha,wo Aap ke shikam ( pet , Stomuck ) me 30 Roz tak raha, Isi Sabab se 30 Roze Farz kiye gaye.'' ………… Saanp ( Snake ) Aur Mor ( Peacock ) Ne Shaitaan Iblees Ki Jo Madad Ki Thi Use Jannat Me Le Jaane Ke Liye Toh Unn Ke Iss Gunaah Ke Sabab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Saanp ( snake ) ke Pair ( legs ) chhinn liye , Aur jis Muhh se uss ne Mashwaraa diya tha uss se Abhraq ki Khushboo chhinn kar uss ke Muhh me Zaher ( Poision ) bhar diya gayaa . Aur Mor ( Pecock ) ki Khubsurati chhinn li gayee , Jin Pairo ( legs ) se wo chalkar Jannat me Shaitaan ko le gayaa tha use Badsurat banaa diya gayaa . Isiliye Aaj bhi jab Mor apne Pankho ko dekhta hai toh Khush hota hai aur Jab apne Pairo ( legs ) ko dekhta hai toh Rota hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Nafarmaani aur eik Galti ki Sazaa , Aadam Alaihe as salam Bibi Hawwa , Iblees . Saanp aur Mor ko ye mili ki unhe Jannat se Zameen par Fek diya gayaa . Zaraa sochiye ki ham Musalmaan kitni Nafarmaniya aur Gunaah karte hai , toh Hamara Haal kya hoga ? …… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ham Sab Musalmano ko apna Farmabardaar Banda banaaye aur har Chhote Bade Gunnah se bachne ki Toufiq de ... AAMEEN ……… Jab un Paancho ko Jannat se Zameen Par Fenka gayaa toh Aadam Alaihe as salam Sri Lanka ( Koh – e – Sarandeep ) ke uss Pahaad par utare gaye, jis ko “Nood” kahte hain. Aaj Bhi Sri Lanka me eik Bahut Bada Insaani Qadmo ( Foot ) ka Nishan Maujood hai . Kitaabo me likha hai ki Shaayad wo Nishaan Aadam Alaihe as salam ke Qadmo ka hi hai . (ALLAH - HU - AALAM ) . Hazrat Hawwa ko Bahar - e - Hind ( Hind Mahaa sagar ya Dariya – e – Hind ) Ke Kinaare par Utara Gaya Eik Riwayat me hai Ki Arab Me Utara Gaya ( ALLAH –HU – AALAM )… Mor ( Tawoos ) Ko wasat (

Cenetral ) Hindustaan Me . Shaitaan Iblees Ko Iraq Ke Nisan me jo ke Basra se kuchh Fasle par hai, ya jaha ab Yajooj wa Majooj ki Deewar Qaim hai . Aur Saanp ( Snake ) ko Bahistan,ya fir Asfahan Jo Ki Iraan Me Hai Wahaa phenka gaya.

HAZRAT AADAM AUR MAA HAWAA ISS ZAMEEN PAR KITNE SAAL TAK RAHE ?

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR HAZRAT HAWWA JANNAT ME KITNE SAALO ( YEARS ) TAK RAHE ISS BAARE ME KAYEE BAATE MASH’HOOR HAI ……………… (1)…… Aap dono ne Jannat me Duniya ke 500 Saal ke Barabar Qiyam kiya. (2)…… Aap dono ne Jannat me ek Sa’aat rahe,Jannat ki yeh eik Sa’aat Duniya ke ( 130 ) Saal ke barabar hai. (3)……. Eik Riwayat ke mutabiq , Jannat me aap dono ( 100 ) Saal tak rahe .

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM JANNAT SE ISS ZAMEEN PAR APNE SAATH KYA LAAYE ? HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM JANNAT SE APNE SAATH KUCHH MUKHTALEEF KISM KI CHEEZE LAAYE THE JO KI ISS TARHAA HAI …………. (1)….. Hajar – E - Aswad, jo Khana - E - Kaaba me Laga huwa hai. (2)….. Asa – e - Musvi (Hazrat Musa Alaihe as salam ki Chhadhi Ya Laathi ) ,yani wo Danda Ya Aasaa Jo Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam apne sath Rakhte the,aur aap uss se Tarah - Tarah ke Mo’ajjaze Zaahir Farmate the. (3)….. Hathoda. (4)….. Sandasi. (5)….. Eiran. (6)…. Kuchh Sona Chandi. (7)….. Mukhtalif Qism ke Beej. (8)….. ( 3) - Qism ke Phal ( Fruits ), Eik wo jo poore khaye jaate hai, Dusre wo jinka Upri Hissa khaya jata hai,aur gutli phenk di jati hai,jaise Chuwara,wagairah.. Teesre wo jinka upri hissa phenk diya jaata hai,aur andar ka hissa khaya jata hai. (9)….. Jannati Darakhto ki Pattiya,ya Phoolo ki Pankhudiya. (10)….. Belcha. (11)….. Kudal.

(12)…… Kandar, ya Sanubar . (13)….. Vood,( Khushbu dar lakdi ), (14)……. Angashtari ( Angoothhi ) Sulaimaani .

AAP NABI – E – KAREEM SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALLAM KE WASEELE SE HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KI DUWAA KA QABOOL HONA Iss Zameen Par Utaare Jane Ke Baad Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Aur Bibi Hawaa ( 300 ) Baras tak eik dusre se judaa rahe . Eik Riwayat ke Mutabiq ( 200 ) saal,aur Eik Riwaayat ke Mutabiq ( 100 ) saal tak Dono Eik Dusre Ki Judayee me Mubtila rahe. Aur Alag Alag Bhatakte rahe , Rote rahe aur Apne Gunaaho ki Maafi Maangte rahe . Fir bhi unn ki Touba Qabool na huyee . Fir eik Din Aadam Alaihe as salam ko Khayaal Aaya ki unnhone Jannat me Arsh - E – Mu’alla par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Naam ke Saath eik Naam aur Bhi Dekha tha . Aur woh Naam tha Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa aur ALLAH Subhanhau Ta’ala ke Habib Hazrat MUHAMMAD MUSTAFA AHMAD - E - MUJTABA (sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ) ka …. Yaani ki '' LA ILAAHA ILLALLAH MUHAMMED- DUR - RASOOL ALLAH .''…. Aadam Aalaihe as salam ne usi Waqt apne Dono haath uthha kar Bargaah – E – KHUDA WANDI me yeh duwaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main Tujhe MUHAMMAD Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Haq Ka Waasta Deta Hoon , Meri Khtaavo Ko Maaf Farmaa De .”……….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Aadam ! Tu , Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Se Kaise Waqeef Hai , Ya Tu Unnhe Kaise Jaanta Hai ? MAINE Toh Unnhe Abhi Paidaa Bhi Nahi Farmaya .'' ….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya: '' Aye Mere MAULA ! Jab Tu Ne Mujhe Apne Dast – Qudrat Se Paidaa Farmaya Aur Mujh Me Apni Rooh Foonki Toh Maine Sir Uthhya Aur Arsh Ke Paayo ( Legs ) Par '' LA ILAHA ILLALLAH MOHAMMED RASOOLALLAH '' Likha Dekha , Main Samajh Gaya Ke Tu Ne Jis Shakhsh Ke Naam Ko Apne Naam Ke Saath Jodh Diya Hai , Woh Makhlooq Me Sab Se Jiyaadah Tujhe Maheboob ( pyaara ) Hoga . ''…. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Aadam ! Tu Ne Sach Kaha Hai , Beshaq Woh Tamaam Makhlooq Se Mujhe Jiyaadah Maheboob Hai , Ab Jab Tu Ne Muhammad Ke Waseele Se Mujh Se Sawaal Kiya Hai , Toh Maine Tujhe Bakhsh Diya , Aur Agar Muhammad Na Hote Toh Main Tujhe Bhi Paidaa Na Karta .''…… Note : Yeh Hadees Imaam Haaqim Ne Aur Imaam Baheqi Ne Sanad Ke Saath Aur Ibn – e – Asaakar Ne Abdur Raheman bin Zaid Bin Aslam Ke Hawaale Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai , Aur Inhone Apne Baap Se Aur Unhone Apne Dada Se Aur Unhone Hazrat Umar Farooq Bin Khattab Razi Ta’ala anhu Se Riwaayat kiya hai ki Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Hadees Farmayee.

HAZRAT AADAM AUR MAA HAWAA KA MILAN Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Waseele Se Duwaa Farmayee Toh Usi Waqt Rahmat - E – ILAAHI Josh me Aayee . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aadam Alaihe as salam ki Duwaa Qabool ki . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salaam Ki Tauba Qubool hone ke baad Aap dono ko '' Zil Hajj '' ko milaya.. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam ne Hazrat Hawwa ko Pahchana, Isiliye Iss Din Ko '' Aarfaa '' ( Pahechaane jaana ) Ka Naam Diya Gaya . Aur Jis Jagaah Mulaaqat Huyee Thi Woh Jagaah ''

Aaraafat '' Ya Maidaan – E - Aaraafat Ke Naam Se Mash’hoor Hai . Aur Maidaan – E – Aaraafat Ki Jis Pahaadi par Unn ka Milan huwa . Uss Pahaadi ko Jabal - E - Rahemat kahete hai . Kyonki uss par Aadam Alaihe as salam aur Bibi Hawwa ka Milan huwa aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Rahemate Naazil huyee thi . Woh Dono eik Dusre ko Paa kar Bahut Khush huve aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Shukar Adaa kiya . Aur Ab woh Dono Saath me Rahne lage .

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA QAD MUBAARAK Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam jab Duniya me Aaye toh Aap Bahut Buland Qamat aur Taweel Jism ke the, Yani Ki Aap Ke Jism Ki Lambayee ( Hight , Unchayee ) Aur Chaudhayee ( Width ) Bahut Jiyada Thi . Aap Ke Jism Ka Har Hissa jaise ki Sir ( Head ) , Chhaati ( Chest ) , Gardan , Pet ( Stomach ) , Haath Aur Pair ( Legs ) Sab Ki Lambaayee Chaudhayee ( 60 )– ( 60 ) Haath Ya Gaz thi … Jis se aap ke Qadam Mubarak ( Pair ,Legs ) Zameen par Rahte ,aur Sar Aqda ( Head ) Aasman ko chhuta tha… Aur Aap Farishto Ke Darmiyaan Ho Ne Wali Baato Ko Bhi Suna Karte The . Fir ALLAH TA’ALA ne Aap ki Lambaayee Aur Chaudhayee ko Kam Kar ke Bahut Chotaa Kar diya yaha tak ke Aap Ki Unchayee ( Hight ) ( 60 ) Haath Ya Gaz rah gayee,aur Aap ke jism Mubarak ki chaudhayee 7 Haath Ho Gayee . Aap Duniya me ( 40) Dino tak Bhooke Pyaase rahe… Eik Riwayat me hai ke aap ( 40 ) Saal tak Bhooke piyase rahe. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )……… Aap Koh - E - Sarandeep ( Sri Lanka ) Hindustaan se ( 40 ) baar Khana – E - Kaaba ki Ziyarat ko gaye… Farishte Har jagaah Qadam Qadam par Aap ka Intizar karte the. Aap jab Khana – E - Kaaba ki Ziyarat ko chalte toh har Qadam ka Faasla ( 3 ) Roz ( Din ) Ke Masafat ( Doori ) ke Barabar hota tha …. Aap ( 300 ) Saal tak is Qadar Rote rahe ke,Hazrat Jibreel Amin (Alaihissalam) ko bhi aap ke Rone par Rona aata, aur unnhone Baargaah – E – KHUDA WANDI me aap ki Sifarish wa Shafa’at ki… aur yeh bhi Aksar Ahadees se sabit hai ke agar tamam Ru – E - Zamaeen ke rone wale Jama kiye jayen toh bhi Aadam Alaihe as salam jis qadar roye hai uss ki barabari nahi kar sakte . “ Tafseer Alam Nashraah” me hai ke aap apni Khataa par (200 ) Saal tak Rote rahe… Eik Riwayat ke Mutabiq Aap ( 180 ) Saal tak rote rahe, ( 70) saal Gandum ( Genhoo ) Khaane par, ( 70 ) saal apni khataa par, aur ( 40) saal Apni Aulaad “ Habeel” Ke Qatal Kiye Jaane par … Aur Eik Riwayat me ( 370 ) saal hai. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ).

Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam ko ( 7,00,000 ) Zubaano ( Boli , Bhasha , Launguage ) ka ILM tha, aur ( 1000 ) Pesho ( Kaamo , Hunar) me Maharat Rakhte the, magar aap ne Zara’at wa Kasht ( Kheti Kar ne ) ka pesha Apnaya .Yaani ki Kheti baadhi karte rahe .

ZAMEEN PAR HAZRAT AADAM KI PAHELI KHURAAQ ( KHANA ) Hazrat Abu Hurairaah Razi Allaho Anha Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki : “ Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Zameen Par Paheli Khuraaq Gandoom ( Genhoo , Wheat ) Thi , Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Gandoom Ke ( 7 ) Daane ( Beej ) Le Aaye , Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Poocha : '' Yeh Kya Hai ? ''…… Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataaya : '' Yeh Usi Sazar( Darakht ) Ka Fal Hai Jis Se Aap Ko Roka Gaya Tha .''……. Aap Ne Poochha : '' Main ! Iss Ka Kya Karoo ?''…. Hazrat

Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataaya : '' Ise Zameen Me Qaast Kar Do .”( Yaani Zameen Me Bo Do )'' Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Wo Daane Zameen Me Qaast Kar Diye , Gandoom Ke Har Daane Se Bhi Jiyaadah Paudhe Ugg Aaye , Jab Fasal Pak Kar Tayar Huyee Toh Aap Ne Use Kaata Aur Saaf Kiya Aur Dubaara Zameen Me Qaast Kar Diya ,…………… Fir Aap ne Gandoom Ko Pisaa Aur Goondha ( Goontha ) Aur Badi Mehnat Aur Masaqqat Se Roti Banaayee Aur Fir Khaayee . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmaya : '' Toh , Aisa Na Ho Ke Woh Nikaal De Tumhe Jannat Se Aur Tum Masaqqat Me Padh Jaavo .”…………..

ZAMEEN PAR HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA LIBAAS ( POSHAKH ) Aap ne Duniya me sabse pahle jo Libaas ( Kapda ) zeb’tan farmayee ( Pahena ) wo (Bhedh) ke Baalo ( Woon ) ka tha ,jise aap ne khud tayyar kiya tha,apne liye ek Jubba, aur Hazrat Hawwa ke liye Jis Se Ki Puraa Jism Chupp Sake eik Qameez ( kurta ) aur Sir Dhaakne Ke Liye eik Odhni ( dupatta , Chaadar ) Tayyar Kiya . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam , Jannat se ,Duniya me jab Tashreef laaye toh aap ke Jism ka rang (Siyah) Kaala tha.. Aap ki Tauba Qubool hone ke baad, ALLAH TA’ALA ka yeh Hukm huwa ke (Chaand) ki 13vi,14vi,aur 15vi, ka Roza rakho,chunanche! Aap ne yeh Roze rakhe aur har din aap ke Jism ka rang chmakta raha,aur apni Asal Rang par aata raha,aur 15ve Tareekh ko tamam Badan apne Asal ( Pahele Jaise ) Rang par aa gaya…. Aap ki Zaban ( Boli , Bhasha ) Jannat me (Arbi) thi, jab Duniya me Tashreef laye toh Arbi Zuban Aap se Chheen Li gayee, ya Bhula di gayee… Tauba Qabool hone se pahle aap (Siryani) Zaban me Guftugu Farmaya karte the,aur Tauba Qabool hone ke bad fir Arbi Zaban,Jannat Nishaan at’aa Kar Di Gayee .

AULAADO KI PAIDAYEESH KA SILSILAA SHURU HUWAA ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ki khataa maaf ki Aur Hazrat Aadam alaihe as salam aur Bibi Hawwa Ka Milan Huwa Aur Yahaa Se Aap Ki Aulaade Ho Ne Ka Silsilaa Shuru Huwaa . Iss Baare me kayee baate Mash’hoor hai . Jaise Ki ……… (1)……. Ham sab ki Maa Hazrat Hawwa Razi Ta’ala Anha ( 20 ) bar Haamilaa ( Pregnant ) huyee , aur har Hamal me eik Ladka Aur Ladki ka jodaa ( Twince ) paida hota tha. ( 20 ) Ladke aur ( 20 )Ladkiya . kul 40 Bachche huwe. (2)……. Hazrat Hawwa Razi Ta’ala Anha ke har Hamal se ( 2 ) Bachche hote the, magar Siwaaye Hazrat Sees Alaihe As Salam ke, Jo Ki Rasool ALLAH Ke Jadd – E – Amjad Ya Aaba – O – Ajdad ( Purkhe , Puurwaz ) me hai, Aap tanha ( Akele ) paida huwe, yani kul ( 39 ) bachche ( 20 ) Ladke aur ( 19 ) Ladkiya.

HABIL AUR QABIL KA WAQEYA ( QISSA )

Iss Tarhaa Bibi Hawwa Ko Har Hamal Se Judwaa Bachche Paidaa Hote The Eik Ladka Aur Eik Ladki . Ab Kyonki Uss Waqt Insaani Aabaadi toh thi nahi . Isiliye uss Waqt yeh Shariyat ( Qanoon ) thi ki Pahle Paida huve Ladke ka dusri baar paida huyee Ladki ke Saath Nikaah aur Dusre Ladke ka Pahli Ladki ke Saath Nikaah hota tha . Pahela jo Ladka tha uss ka Naam “ QABIL”tha aur Dusra jo Ladka tha uss ka Naam “HABIL” tha . Lekin jo Ladki Qabil ke Saath Paida huyee thi woh Jiyaada Khubsurat thi , aur jo Ladki Habil ke Saath paida huyee thi woh Kam Khubsurat thi . Qabil ne Apne Saath Paida huyee Ladki ke Saath Nikaah karne ki Baat ki ya Khawaahish Zaahir ki . Jab ki Shariyat ke Hisaab se Uss Ladki ka Nikaah Habil ke Saath hona tha . Lekin Qabil na Maana . Use Aadam Alaihe as salam aur Bibi Hawwa ne Bahut Samjhaya Lekin woh Apni Zidd par Adaa ( Qaayem ) raha . Tab Aadam Alaihe as salam ne Kahaa : “ Tum Dono ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Huzur me Apni Apni Qurbaani Pesh karo jis ki Qurbaani Qabool hogi Wohi Pahli Ladki se Nikaah karega .”…Haabil Ne Eik Mota Taazah Baqraa Jibaah Kiya Kyonki Woh Bakriya Charaaya Karta Tha , Aur Qaabil Ne Kapaas ( Ruyee ) Aur Dusre Anaaz Ke ( Kharaab Aur Bekaar ) Galle Qurbaani Ke Liye Pesh Kiye Kyon Ki Woh Kheti Baadhi Kiya Karta Tha . Jab Dono ne Apni Apni Qurbaani eik Pahaadi par Pesh ki toh Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Bhi Wahaa Maujood The Aur Apne Aulaado Ki Qurbaani Ki Maqbooliyat Ki Duwaa Kar Rahe The . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aasmaan se eik Aag ka Sholaa Naazil kiya jis ne Habil ki Qurbaani ko Jalaa diya ya Nighal liya aur iss Tarhaa Habil ki Qurbaani qabool huyee aur Qaabil ki Qurbaani Qabool na huyee . Iss Par Qaabil Ne Kahaa : '' Aye Abba Jaan ! Qurbaani Ki Qabooliyat , Haabil Ki Taqwaa Aur Parhezgari Ki Wazaah Se Nahi Huyee Balki Aap Ne Uss Ke Haqq Me Duwaa Farmayee Hai , Aur Mere Haq Me Duwaa Nahi Farmayee .'' ….. Aur Qabil Ne Habil Ko Qatal Kar ne Ki Dhamki De Di .

QABIL NE HABIL KA QATAL KAR DIYA Shaitaan Iblees ne Qabil ko Bahkaaya ke : “ Tum Habil ka Qatal kar do , woh hi na rahega toh Tumhara Nikaah Paheli Ladki se ho Jaayega .”….. Ab Qabil Mauqe ki Talaash me rahne laga . Eik din uss ko Mauqa Mil hi Gaya . Huwa Yeh Ki Eik Raat Habil Ne Chaaragaah Se Ghar Aane Me Deri Kar Di Toh Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Qabil Ko Bheja Ki Jaa Kar Dekhe Ki Aakhir Habil Ne Ghar Aane Me Itni Deri Kyon Kar Di ?........... Jab Qaabil Charagaah Pahooncha Toh Haabil Wahaa Maujood Tha . Uss Ne Haabil Se Kahaa : '' Ab Bataa Ki Teri Qurbaani Toh Qabool Huyee Aur Meri Qurbaani Kyon Qabool Na Huyee ? ''………. Haabil Ne Jawaab Diya '' Besahq ALLAH TA’ALA ! Mutaqqiyo Aur Parhezgaro Ki Qurbaani Qabool Karta Hai .''………. Qaabil Ko Gussa Aa Gaya Aur Uss Ne Eik Lohe Ka Danda ( Rod ) Ya Eik Bada Paththar Uthhkar Haabil Ke Sir Pe De Mara aur Iss Tarha Qaabil ne Haabil ka Qatal kar diya . Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Haabil Apne Bhai Qaabil Se Jiyaadah Taaqtwar Tha , Lekin Uss Me Khauf – E – KHUDA , Mohabbat , Taqwaa Aur Parhezgaari Koot – Koot Kar Bhari Huyee Thi , Isiliye Toh Woh Taaqat Aur Quwat Hone Ke Bavojood Bhi Apne Bhai Ki Buraayee Ka Badla Buraayee Se Dene Ke Liye Tayyar Na Huwa . Aur Qaabil Ne Use Qatal Kar Diya .

KAVVO’N ( CROW ) NE LAASH KO DAFAN KAR NE KA TARIKA BATAYA Qatal karne ke Baad Qaabil ko Samjh na Aaya ke Haabil ki Laash ka kya kare . Use Darr tha ki Kahee Koi Dekh na le . Isiliye woh Haabil ki Laash ko Apne Kaandhe par Uthaaye Firta raha Bhatakta raha ……… Tab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne ( 2 ) Farishto ko Bheja jo Kavve ( Crow ) ki Shaqal me Aaye aur Qabil ke Saamne Ladne lage . Baad me Eik Kawve ne Dusre Kawve ko Maar

Daala aur Apni Chonch se Zameen Ki Mitti Khod kar uss me Dafna diya . Qabil ye sab Dekh kar Bahut Pashemaan huwa aur Kahaa : '' Haaye re Meri Bad Bakhti, ke Main Kawve se bhi Gayaa - Guzra huwa hoo (n) . '' Fir uss ne bhi Gadhdha ( Qabar ) Khod kar Habil ko uss me Dafna diya . Aur yahee se Murdo ko Dafnane ka Riwaaz Shuru huwa . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ahmed Rahematullah Alaihe Jo Ki Sawaleheen Ki Jamaat Me Sir – E – Fehrist The , Inhone Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu , Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Aur Hazrat Haabil Alaihe As Salam Ko Khawaab Me Dekha . Inhone Haabil Ko Qasam Di Ki : '' Kya Yeh Hi Aap Ke Qatal Hone Ki Jagaah Hai ? ''…….. Toh Haabil Ne Qasam Uthhayee Ki : '' Haan , Ye Hi Mere Qatal Hone Ki Jagaah Hai ,''…… Aur Ye Bhi Kaha Ki : '' Maine ALLAH TA’ALA Se iltijaa Ki Ke Woh Iss Jagaah Ko Duwaavo Ki Qabooliyat Ka Muqaam Bana De , Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Meri Iss iltijaa Ko Qabool Farmaa Liya .''…………… Huzur – E – Akram Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Bhi Iss Baat Ki Tasdeeq Ki Aur Aap Ne Yeh Bhi Farmaya : '' Main Khud Aur Abu Bakar Aur Umar ( Razi Ta’ala Anhu ) Har Jumeraat ( Thursday ) Ko Iss Ki Jiyaarat Ke Liye Aate Hai .''……… Damisq ( Siria , Shaam Ki Raajdhani ) Ke Shimaal ( Uttar ,West ) Me Jabal ( Pahaadh ) Qaasiun Ke Paas Eik Jungle Hai Jise Khooni Jungle Kaha Jata Hai , Aur Iss Jungle Ke Baare Me Mash’hoor Hai Ki Ye Hi Woh Jagaah Hai Jahaa Qaabil Ne Haabil Ka Qatal Kiya Tha. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Qaabil Ko Uss Ke Jurm Ki Bahut Jald Sazaa Mil Gayee , Uss Ke Pairo Ki Pindhli Raan Se Judhh Gayee Aur Uss Ke Chehre Ka Rukh Suraj Ki Taraf Ho Gaya . Jis Taraf Suraj Ghumta , Qaabil Khud – Ba – Khud Usi Traf Ghoom Jata . Kyon Ki Uss Ne Apne Bhai Se Hasad ( Jalan ) Kiya aur Apne Bhai Se Khawamakhawah Dushmani Ki Aur Uss Ko Qatal Karne Me Jaldbaazi Se Kaam Liya . Isiliye Use Fauran Hi Uss Ke Jurm Ki Sazaa De Di Gayee , Hadees Me Hai Ki '' Bagaawat , Qatal Aur Qata’aa Rahimi ( Rishto Ko Todna ) Se Badh Kar Koi Aur Gunaah Nahi Hai ,Aur Aise Gunaahgaar Isi Laayeq Hai Ki Unn Ke Gunaaho Ki Sazaa , ALLAH TA’ALA Unnhe Isi Duniya Me De De , Aur Marne Ke Baad Jo Hashar Hoga Wo Toh Hoga Hi . Iss Zameen par kisi Insaan ka ye Pahela Qatal tha . Isiliye Riwaayato me Aaya hai ki Iss ke Baad Zameen par Jitne bhi Qatal hoge uss ka Vabaal ( Gunaah ) Qabil ke Sir par bhi hoga . Jo Qatal karega uss ke Sir par toh hoga hi hoga . Kyonki jis tarhaa kisi Nek Kaam ki Shuruwaat karne wale ko uss ke jaane ke baad bhi uss Nek ( Achchhe ) Kaam ka Ajar ( Sawaab , neki ka Badla ) milta raheta hai , Usi tarhaa jis ne bhi koi Bure kaam ya Gunaah ke kaamo ki shuruwaat ki hogi uss ke jaane ( marne ) ke baad bhi uss Bure kaam ka Bura Ajar ( buraayee ka Badla ) Use milta rahega .

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KI WAFAAT ( INTEQAAL , DEATH ) Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Iss Duniya Me ( 1,000 ) Saal Tak Rahe Aur Jab Aap Ka Wisal – E – Haq Huwaa Ya Jab Aap Ka Inteqaal Huwaa toh uss Waqt aap ki Aal - Aulad ki Ta’daad ( 1,00,000 ) thi . Eik Riwayat ke Mutabiq aap ke Wisal – E - Haq ke Waqt aap ki Alaulad ki Ta’daad ( 7,00,000 ) tak Ho Chuki thi . Hazrat Jibreel Amin Jannat se Ber (Beri) ke Darkht ke kuchh patte,aur Khushbu apne saath laaye,aur Aap Ne Hi Hazrat Adam ko Nahelaya (Gusl ) diya,aur Khushbu Mali . Aap Ka kafan Teen ( 3 )Kapdo ka tha Jo Ki Hazrat Jibrayeel alaihe as salam Apne Saath Jannat Se Le kar Aaye The . Aur Aap Ko Kafan Jibrayeel Amin Ne Hi Pahenaya . Kafan Wagairaah Pahenaane ke Baad aap ke Jashad (Na’ash) Mubarak ko “Farishte” Khana - E - KaabA me Laaye,aur

Hazrat Jibrayeel – e - Amin ki “Imamat” me Farishto ne Namaz - E - Janazah Adaa ki…. Namaz me padhi jane waali Takbeero ki Ta’daad ( 4 ) thi. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe Salam Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat ) Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya Toh , Aap Ne Apni Aulaado ( Beto ) Ko Bulaya Aur Unn Se Jannat Ka Fal ( Angoor ) Khaane ki Khawaahish Zaheer Ki . Aap Ke Bete Iss Ki Talaash Me Nikal Padhe , Raaste Me Farishto Se Mulaaqat Huyee . Farishto Ne Inn Se Poochha : '' Kahaa Ka Iraada Hai ?”………… Yaani Ke Kahaa Ja Rahe Ho ? .''……. Beto Ne Jawaab Diya Ki : '' Hamaare Waalid Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Dili Khawaahish Hai Ki Jannat Ke Fal ( Angoor ) Khaaye .''…… Farishto Ne Kaha '' Waapas Chalo , Aap Log Apne Maqsad Tak Pahooch Gaye Ho .''……. Waapas Pahooch Kar Farishto Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Qabz Ki , Aap Ko Gusal Diya , Khushboo Lagayee , Aap Ko Kafan Pahenaya Aur Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salaam Ki Iqtidaa ( Imaamat ) Me Sab Ne Namaaze Janaaza Adaa Ki . Aur Farishto Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Beto Ko Bataya Ki : '' Jab Tum Me Se Koi Insaan Faut ( Death , Wafaat ) Ho Jaaye Toh Uss Ke Kafan Aur Dafan ( Tadfeen ) Ka Ye Hi Tarika Hai . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabr Mubaarak Kahaa Par Hai Iss Baare Me Kuch Ikhtilafaat Hai . Jaise Ki Eik Riwaayat Me Aap Ki Qabr Mubaarak Makkah shareef se ( 3 ) Meel Fasle par,Maqaam – e- Mina me jahaa(n ) Haji log Qurbani karte hai Isi Jagah par Yani Ki Jis Jagaah Hazrat Ibraheem Alaihe as salam ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ki Qurbani pesh ki thi… yahi Masjid – E - Khaif Ke Qareeb hai . Eik Riwaayat me Hai Ki Aap Ki Qabr Mubarak Sri Lanka Me Hai . Eik Dusri Riwwayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Qabr Mubaarak uss Pahaad me hai, jis Par Aap Jannat se utre the. Aur Eik Tisri Riwaayat Me Hai ke aap ki Qabr Anwar Gaar – E - Jabal Abu Qatbis me hai,jise Gar – ul - Qubar” kahte hai… Aur Eik Riwaayat me hai ki Toofaan – E – Nooh Ke Waqt Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Aur Bibi Hawwa Ke Taboot Mubaarak ko Nikaal Kar Baitul Muqaddas Me Dafnaya Tha . Aur Eik Jo Sab Se Jiyada Mashhoor Riwaayat ke Mutaabiq Khana – E – Kaaba Baab – E – Multajim Ke Saamne Aap ki Qabar Mubaarak Thi … ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ).

Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam Ke Inteqaal par Saat Dino ( 7 Days ) Tak Tamaam Makhlooq Roti Rahi Aur Saat Dino Tak Chaand Aur Suraj Ko Grahan Lagaa Raha . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke ( 1) Saal Baad Hazrat Hawaa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ki Wafaat ( Wisal ) Huyee . Aur Bibi Hawwa Ki Qabar Mubaark Saudi Arab Jeddah Me Bataayee Jaati Hai , ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KA MUNAAZIRAAH … Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Se Mulaaqat Ki Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Se Bahas Karte Huve Unnhe Malaaamat Ki Aur Kahaa : '' Aap Abul Bashar Hai , Yaani Ki Tamaam Insaano Ke Baap ( Waalid ) , Aap Ne Khud Ko Bhi Aur Tamaam Apni Aulaado Ko Jannat Se Nikaal Baahar Kiya .''…… Toh Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Maine Tumhe Jannat Se Baahar Nahi Nikaala Balqi Uss Zaat Ne Nikaala Hai . Jis Ne Mere Fal ( Fruits ) Khaane Par Jannat Se Baahar Nikalna Mera Muqaddar Kar Diya , Aur Mera Muqaddar Meri Paidaayeesh Ke ( 40 ) Saal Pahele Hi Likh Diya Tha , Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Hai , Aap Mujhe Malaamat Kar Rahe Hai Eik Aise Kaam Par Jis Ki Mere Saath Itni Hi Nisbat Hai Ki

Mujhe Darakht Ka Fal Khaane Se Roka Gaya Aur Maine Fal Khaa Liya .'' Jannat Se Nikaala Jana Mere Muqaddar Me Likha Huwaa Tha Na Ki Mere Amal ( Kaam ) Ki Wazaah Se Mujhe Jannat Se Nikaala Gaya . Jannat Se Apne Aap Ko Aur Tum Ko Maine Nahi Nikaala Balki Ye ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taqdeer ( Qudrat ) Aur Uss Ka Faislaa Tha . Aur Iss Me ALLAH TA’ ALA Ke Pesh – E – Nazar Koi Behtari Thi . ''….. Iss Bina Par Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ! Hazrat Musa Par Gaaleeb Aa Gaye Ya Unn se Bahes Me Bartari Haasil Kar Gaye .

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA BAARGAAH – E – KHUDA WANDI ME APNI AULAADO KE LIYE DUWAA FARMAANA Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne Baargaahe Khuda Wandi Me Arz Kiya : " Aye Mere ALLAH ! tu ne meri Aulaad par Iblees ko musallat kar diya, ab uss se rihaai tere rahmat ke bagair kaise hogi?”…ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaya : " Tere har farzand ( Aulaad ) ke sath main muhaafiz firishte banaunga "……………… Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz kiya : " Kuchh aur "…. Farmaan – E - ILAAHI huwa : " Eik neki ka sawaab unnhe (10 ) guna dunga " ….. Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Fir Arz kiya : " Abhi kuchh aur "….. Farmaan – E - ILAAHI huwa : " Unn ke Aakhiri Saans tak unnki Touba Qubool karunga "………. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz kiya : " Kuchh aur at’aa farma "……. Farmaan – E - ILAAHI huwa : " Unn ke liye bakhshish Aam kar dunga, main be-niyaaaz Hu ." … Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : " Aye Mere RAB ! yeh kaafi hai "…….

“

HAZRAT SHEES ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ******************************

Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Qaabil Ke Haatho Haabil Ka Qatal Ho Jaane Ke Baad ,Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Aur Bibi Hawaa Bahut Roye Aur Gamgeen Ho Gaye Tab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Hawaa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Haabil Ke Badle Eik Nek Aur Saleh Aulaad ( Beta ) At’aa Kiya . Jin Ka Naam Hazrat Seesh Alaihe As Salaam Tha . Seesh Ka Matlab Hai Atiyaa RABBANI , Yaani Ki RAB Ka At’aa Kiya Huwaa . Jis Waqt Hazrat Seesh Alaihe As Salam Paida Huve Uss Waqt Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 130 ) Saal Thi . Aap Huzur – E – Akram Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Eik Sau Chaar ( 104 )Saheefe ( Kitaabe Ya Page ) Naazil Kiye , Jin Me Se Pachchaas ( 50 ) Saheefe Aap Hazrat Seesh Alaihe As Salam Par Naazil Huve The . ''………. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Wisaal ) Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya Toh Aap Ne Aapne Bete Hazrat Seesh Alaihe As Salaam Se Eik Ahad ( Wadaa ) Liya Aur Unhe Raat Din Ke Waqto Ki Ibaadato Ki Ta’aalim Di . Aur Ye Bhi Bataya Ke Kis Waqt Par Kaun Si Ibaadat Hogi . Aur Aap Ko Yeh Bhi Bataa Diya Ki Meri Wafaat Ke Baad Eik Bahut Bada Toofaan Aayega ……Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Tamam Aulaad – E – Aadam Ka Silsilaa – E - Nasab Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Kyonki Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Baaqi Aulaado Se Insaani Nasal Nahi Chal Saki . Sab Ki Sab Nasal Nest – o – Naabood Ho Gayee Thi , ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Naboowat At’aa Ki Thi Aur Unn ke Baad Naboowat Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Ko At’aa Farmayee . Hazrat Aadam Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Aamoor – E – Duniya ( Duniyavi Kaam Kaaz ) Ki Bag – Dor Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Ne Sambhali . Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Wisaal ) Ke Baad Aap Ki Jagaah Aap Ke Bete'' Anosh '' Ne Li . Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salaam Ne Inhe Neki Adal Aur Insaaf Ke Qayem Karne Ki

Nasihat Farmaayee Thi . Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Ki Chuthi ( 4th ) Ya Paachvi ( 5th ) Pustt ( Nasal ) Me Hazrat Khanookh '' Alaihe As Salam Paida Huve , Jo Ki Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ke Naam Se Mash’hoor Huve . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Shees Alaihe As Salam Ke Baad Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ko Naboowat Se Nawaaza .

“

HAZRAT IDREES ALAIHE AS SALAM ” *********************************

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Hi Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Hai . (ALLAH – HU – AALAM ). ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Kareem Me Irshaad Farmata Hai Tarjuma : ……… '' Aur Kitaab ( Qur'an ) Me Idrees ( Alaihe as salam ) Ko Yaad Karo , Beshaq Woh Siddique ( Sachcha ) Tha Aur Gaib Ki Khabre Detaa , Aur Ham Ne Use Buland Muqaam Par Uthaa Liya .'' ( Surah –Mariam ) ……. Iss Aayat Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ki Ta’aarif Framaayee Hai . Aur Aap Ki Naboowat Aur Sadaaqat ( Sachchayee ) Ko Zaahir Farmaaya Hai . Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Silsila – E – Nasab Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salaam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Seesh Alaihe As Salam Tak Ja Milta Hai . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salaam Hi Woh Pahele Sakhs ( Aadmi ) Hai Jinhone Likne ( Writing ) Ka Tarika Izaad Kiya . Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ret ( Sand ,Ramal ) Par Likha Karte The . Aur Ret Par Likhaawat Ke Zariye Aap Guftgoo ( Baate ) Kiya Karte The . Isiliye Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ko Iss Ilm Ka Sab Se Badaa Maahir Kahaa Jaata Hai . Jab Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Se Ilm Ramal ( Ret , Sand Par Likhne Wale ) Ke Baare Me Poocha Gaya Toh Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Eik Nabi Ret ( Sand ,Ramal ) Par Khatt ( Lines ) Khincha Karte The ( Yaani Ki Likha Karte The ) , Isliye Agar Kisi Sakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ki Khatt (Likhaawat ,Writting Uss Nabi Ki Khatt ( Likhaawat ) Ke Muwaafiq Ho Ya Unn Ke Likhaawat Jaisi Ho Toh Uss Shakhsh Ko Bahut Si Baato Ya Dusri Chhipi Huyee Baato Ka Ilm Ho Jaata Hai .” …….. Aap Huzur – E – Akram Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Jab Meraaj Par Gaye Toh Aap Sallal Laho Aalihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Se Chauthe ( 4th ) Aasmaan Par Mulaaqat Ki Thi . Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ke Muta’aaliq ( Ke Baare Me ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Faramata Hai : '' WARAA FA - ANAH MAKAAN AALIYA '' ……. Iss Aayat Se Muraad Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ke Muqaam Aur Martabe Ki Bulandi Hai , Ya Yeh Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ko Buland ( Uncha ) Muqaam At’aa Kiya Ya Aap Ko Unche Muqaam Par Uthha Liya . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Aap Hazrat Idrees

Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Wahee Farmaaye '' Ki Main Tumhe Har Roz ( Daily ) Bani Aadam Ke Nek Aur Achche Amal ( Kaam ) Ke Mutaabiq Buland Karooga .”………. Upar Daraz Ki Gayee Qur'an Majeed Ki Aayat Ki Tafseer Me Teen ( 3 ) Riwaayate Mashhoor Hai …… 1 ) ….. Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe Salam ke Paas Eik Farishta Aaya Jo Ki Aap Ka Bahut Gahera Dost Tha . Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Se Farmaaya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Meri Taraf Yeh Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ki Hai . Isiliye Aap Maut Ke Farishte Se Baat Karo Ki Woh Mujhe Mohlat De Taki Main Jiyada Se Jiyada Nek Amal Kar Sakoo .''…….. Toh Uss Farishte Ne Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Do Parro ( Feathers , Pankho ) Ke Darmiyaan Uthaaya Aur Aaasmaan Ki Taraf Chal Diya . Jab Woh Chauthe ( 4th ) Aasmaan Par Pahooncha Toh Use Maut Ka Farishta Mila . Jo Niche Utar Rahaa Tha . Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ke Dost Farishte Ne Maut Ke Farishte Se Iss Baare Me Baat Ki . Jis Ke Baare Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salaam Ne Uss Se Baate Ki Thi . Maut Ke Farishte Ne Poocha '' Iss Waqt Idrees Alaihe As Salam Kahaa Hai ? '' Uss Dost Farishte Ne Jawaab Diya Ki '' Iss Waqt Meri Peeth ( Back ) Par Sawaar Hai .'' Maut Ke Farishte Ne Ta’aajjub ( Hairat ) Se Kahaa : '' Mujhe Toh Bheja Gayaa Hai Ki Jaawo , Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salaam Ki Rooh Qabz Karo . Jab ki Woh Toh Yahaa Chauthe ( 4th ) Aasmaan Par Maujood Hai , Ye Kaise Ho Sakata Hai Ki Main Unn Ki Rooh Chauthe ( 4th ) Aasmaan Par Qabz Karoo , Unnhe Toh Zameen Par Hona Chaahiye Tha . Uss Maut Ke Farishte Ne Aap Hazrat Idrees Aalaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Chauthe ( 4th ) Aasmaan Par Hi Qabz Kar Li . 2 ) ….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Maut Ke Farishte Se Uss Dost Farishte Ki Mulaaqat Huyee Toh Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Dost Farishte Se Kahaa Ki : “Maut Ke Farishte Se Poochho Ki Meri Kitni Umar ( Age ) Baaqi Hai ?”…… Dost Farishte Ne MauT Ke Farishte Se Poocha , Jab Ki Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Bhi Wahi Par Maujood The : '' Ki Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Kitni Baaqi Hai .''….. Maut Ke Farishte Ne Jawaab Diya '' Jab Tak Main Dekh Nahi Leta Tab Tak Koi Jawaab Nahi De Sakta . ''… Maut Ke Farishte Ne Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Aur Kahaa: '' Aap Aise Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ki Umar Ke Baare Me Mat Poochoye , Jin Ki Umar Palaq Jhapakne Ki Der Tak Baaqi Hai .''………………… Jab Dost Farishte Ne Apne Parro ( Pankho ) Ke Beech Me Dekha Toh Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Wisaal ) Ho Chuki Thi , Aur Uss Dost Farishte Ko Aap Ke Wafaat Ki Khabar Tak Na Huyee . ( Ye Riwaayat Israayeeli ( Yahoodi ) Riwaayato Se Li Gayee Hai , Jis Ulemaavo Ka Ittefaq Nahi Hai ) 3 ) ……. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salaam Ki Wafaat Nahi Huyee Balki Aap Ko Bhi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Tarhaa Zinda Chauthe ( 4th ) Aasmaan Par Uthhaa Liya Gaya Hai. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Aap Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salaam Ka Zamaana Payaa ,Yaani Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Hayaat Me Aap Paida Huve The Aur Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 380 ) Saal Thi ,Jab Aap Ne Iss Duniya – E – Faani Se Rukhsat Huve . Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam ke Zamaane me Insaan bahut bad amal ho Gaye Farishto’n ne Bargaah – E - KHUDA wandi me Arz kiya ke : “ MAULA ! Insaan bahut badkaar hai.” ….. ALLAH TA’ALA ka Irshaad huwa ke Insaan ko Gussa aur Shahwat ( Nafs ) diya gaya hai, Jis se Woh Gunaah karta hai, Agar yeh Cheenze’n tum ko mili toh tum bhi Gunaah karne lagoge.”……. Farishto Ne Arz Ki : “ MAULA - E - KAREEM ! Ham toh Gunah ke paas bhi na jaayenge,

Khuwah ( Chaahe ) kitna hi Gussa aur Shahwat ( Nafs ) ho . Huqm RABBAANI huwa ke : “ Achchha tum apni Jamaat me se Aala Darje ke Parhezgar Farishto’n ko chhant ( chunn ) Lo, HAM Unn ko Gussa aur Shahwat de dete hai, fir Imtihaan ho Jayega.” Chunache Haaroot Aur Maaroot jo Ki Bade hi Ibadat guzar Farishte the, Inn Ko Intikhaab Kar Liya Gaya Yani Iss Imtihaan Ke Liye Chunn Liya Gaya . ……. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Unn ko Gussa aur Shahwat de kar Shahar Baabil ( Iraaq ) me Utaar diya, aur Farmaya ke : “Tum Shahar Qaazi ( Insaaf Karne Wale , Judge ) ban kar logo’n ka Faisla kiya karo, Aur “ ISM – E - AAZAM” ke Zariye Rozaana Shaam ( Evening ) ko Aasman par Aa Jaya Karo.”…. Yeh Dono Farishte Eik Mahine Tak Rozana Zameen Se Aasmaan Par Aate – Jaate Rahe . Itne Arse ( Waqt ) Me Inn Ke Adal – O – Insaaf Ka Charchaa Aam Ho Gaya . Aur Bahut Se Muqadme Faisle Ke Liye Unn Ke Paas Aane Lage .Eik Roz Eik Haseen – O – Jameel ( Khubsurat ) Aurat Aayee Jis Ka Naam Zahraa Tha , Yeh Aurat Mulq Faaras ( Iraan ) Ki Rahene Wali Thi . Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ki Riwaayat Hai Ki “ Uss Aaurat Ka Naam “ Bedkhat” Aur Uss Ka Laqab Zahraa Tha . Uss Aurat Ne Apne Shauhar ( Husband ) Ke Khilaaf Muqadmaa Daayer ( Darz ) Kiya . Haaroot Aur Maaroot Dono Farishte Uss Aurat Ko Dekhte Hi Uss Ke Fareefta (Aashiq ) Ho Gaye . Aur Uss Ke Saath Ham Bistari (Shahwat , Bure Kaam ) Ki Khawaahish Zaahir Ki . Uss Aurat Ne Kaha : “ Mera Deen ( Mazhab ) Aur Hai Aur Tumhara Deen ( Mazhab ) Aur Hai . Yeh Ikhtilafaat Hamaare Ikhtilaat ( Hamaare Eik Hone Ya Shahwat Kar Ne ) Me Rukaawat ( Aadh ) Bana Huwaa Hai .”….. Aur Dusri Baat Yeh Hai Ki Mera Shauhar Bahut Gairat Mand Hai , Agar Use Iss Baat Ki Bhanak ( Khabar ) Lag Gayee Toh Woh Mujhe Qatal Kar Daalega , Agar Tum Apni Khawahish Ko Puri Karna Chaahete Ho Toh Sab Se Pahele Mere Boot ( Jis Murti Ya Mujasame Ki Woh Ibaadat Kiya Karti Thi ) Ko Sajdaa Karo , Aur Mere Shauhar Ko Qatal Kar Do ,.. Fir Tum Mere Aur Main Tumhaari Ho Jawoogi .”…. Unn Farishto Ne Kaha Ki , ALLAH Ke Siwaaye Kisi Aur Ko Sajdaa Karna Yeh Shirq Aur Gunaah Hai , Aur Kisi Ko Nahaq Qatal Karna Toh Aur Bhi Bada Gunaah Hai .”.. .. Aur Unn Farishto Ne Uss Aurat Ki Baat Maan Ne Inqaar Kar Diya Toh Woh Aurat Wahaa Se Chali Gayee . …. Magar Unn Farishto Ke Dilo Me Shahwat Ya Ishq Ki Aag Bhadak Uthhi Thi , Aakhirkaar Unn Farishto Ne Uss Aurat Ko Paigaam Bheja Ki :” Ham Tere Ghar Aana Chaahete Hai .” … Uss Aurat Ne Kaha “ Aap Logo Ki Khawaahish Mere Sir Aankho Par .”… Ab Yeh Dono Farishte Uss Ke Ghar Pahoonch Gaye . Uss Aurat Ne Apne Aap Ko Aaraasta Kiya Yani Sajaya Dhajaya Ya Banaav Shirigaar Kiya , Aur Unn Farishto Se Kaha Ki : “ Aap Log Mujhe ISM – E – AAZAM Sikha De Ya Mere Boot Ko Sajdaa Kare Ya Mere Shauhar Ko Qatal Kar De , Ya Sharaab Pee Le .” ( Yaani Ki Inn Me Se Koi Bhi Eik Kaam Kar Le .) …. Farishto Ne Socha Ki ISM – E – AAZAM Israar – E – ILAAHI Hai , Use Zaahir Karna ( Batana ) Zulm Hai , Boot Parsti Karna Shirq Hai , Aur Naahaq Qatal Karna Haqqul Ibaad Ki Khilaaf Warzi Hai . Toh Unn Farishto Ne Sharaab Ko Chunn Liya Aur Sharaab Pee Li . Chunaanche Jab Sharaab Pee Kar Mast ( Madhosh ) Ho Gaye Toh Uss Aurat Ne Unn Farishto Ko Booto Ke Aage Sajdaa Bhi Karwaa Liya , Unn Ke Haatho Apne Shauhar Ko Qatal Bhi Karwaa Liya Aur Isi Madhoshi Ya Nashe Ki Haalat Me Unn Se ISM – E – AAZAM Bhi Jaan Liya Aur Woh Aurat ISM – E – AAZAM Padh Kar Aur Surat Badal Kar Aasmaan Par Pahoonch Gayee …. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Aurat Ki Rooh Ko Zahraa Sitaare ( Star ) Se Mutassil Kiya Aur Uss Ki Shaqal Zahraa Sitaare Ki Tarhaa Ho Gayee . Jab Haroot Aur Maaroot Ka Nasha Utra Aur Unnhe Hosh Aaya Toh Woh Log ISM – E – AAZAM Bhi Bhool Chuke The , Apne Iss Gunaah Par Woh Dono Farishte Bahut Naadeem Huve . HAQ TA’ALA Ne Farishto Se Farmaya : “ Insaan Meri Tajully Se Dur Raheta Hai , Jab Ki Yeh Dono Rozana Shaam Ko Haazir Baargaah Hote Rahe Hai , Fir Bhi Shahwat Me Magloob ( Mazboor )

Ho Kar Gunaah Ke Kaam Kar Baithhe , Agar Insaan Se Gunaah Sirzad Ho Jaaye Toh Iss Me Kya Ta’aajjub Hai .” …. Tamaam Farishto Ne Apni Khataa Ka Aitraaf Kiya , Aur Zameen Walo Par ( Yaani Ki Insaano Par ) Bajaye Laan – O – Taan Ke Unn Ke Liye Duwaa Magfirat Karne Lage . Fir Haaroot Aur Maroot Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ki Baargaah Me Haazir Ho Kar Shafaa’at Ke Taalib Huve , Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ne Unn Ke Liye Duwaa – E – Magfirat Ki . Bahut Dino Ke Baad Huqum – E – RABBABNI Aaya Ki Unn Farishto Ko Akhtiyaar Dijiye Ke : “ Iss Duniya Ke Azaab Qabool Kare Ya Aakhirat Ka .”…… Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Ne Unn Farishto Tak Huqum – E – RABBABANI Pahoonchaya . Unn Farishto Ne Arz Kiya : “ Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Duniya Ka Azaab Faani ( Khatm Hone Wala ) Aur Mukhtasar ( Thoda Sa ) Hai , Lekin Aakhirat Ka Azaab Bahut Sakht Hai , Isiliye Ham Ko Duniya Ka Azaab Manzoor Hai .”….. Chunaanche ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unn Farishto Ke Muta’alliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Yeh Huqm Diya Ki Unn Dono Ko Lohe Ki Zanjeero Me Jakadh Kar Baabil ( Iraaq ) Ke Kuve ( Well ) Me Aundha ( Ultaa ) Latkaa Diya Jaaye . Uss Kuve Me Aag Bhadak Rahi Hai , Aur Yeh Dono Farishte Ulte Latke Huve Hai Aur Azaab Ke Farishte Unnhe Bari – Bari Se Kodhe ( Hunter ) Maarte Hai , Aur Sakht Pyaas Ki Wazaah Se Unn Ki Zubaane Baahar Latki Huyee Hai . . Aur Yeh Azaab Unn Par Qayaamat Tak Hota Rahega .

“ HAZRAT NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ***************************** Iss Duniya me Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam aur Bibi Hawwa ke Aane ke Baad unki Aulaade Huyee aur Aulaado ki Aulaade ho ne lagi , Jis se zameen par Insaano ki Tadaad Badhne lagi , Dhire Dhire ye Zameen par Failne lage aur Samaaj , Qunbaa aur Qabile aur Qoumo me Bat gaye . Hazrat Aadam alaihe as salaam Taqreeban ( 1000 ) saal tak is Duniya me rahe aur fir Aap Ka wisaal ho gaya . Jaisa ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne waadaa kiya tha ki insaaniyat ki Rahenumaayee ke liye apne Nabiyo aur Rasoolo ko bhejugaa . toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta ‘ala ne Har Qoum ke liye Nabi aur Rasool Bheje , taki Insaan Apne RAB ko Pahechaane aur Shariyat ya Qanoon ke Hisaab se Apni Zindagi Guzaare , Jis se Uski Duniya aur Aakhirat dono sanwar jaaye . aur Woh Haraam , Halaal , Neki aur Gunaah ko samajh sake . Eik Riwaayat me hai ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Insaano ki Rahenumaayee ke liye Kamobesh ( 1,24,000 ) Paigambar bheje . Kamobesh se Muraad , Kam bhi ho Sakte hai aur Jiyaada bhi . Yeh Paigambar Duniya ke har Hisse Aur Har Khitte me jahaa bhi Insaani Qaum ( Aabaadi ) thi bheje gaye . Inn me jo Jalil - o - Qadr Paigambar huve aur Jinka Ziqr Qur'an Shareef me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ne kiya hai , woh iss Tarhaa hai ………

PAIGAMBAR ALAIHE AS SALAM KE NAAM – E – MUBAARAK Aadam Alaihe as salam , Sheesh Alaihe as salam ,Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam , Nooh Alaihe as salam , Hood Alaihe as salam , Shoeb Alaihe as salam , Saleh Alaihe as salam , Zakariya Alaihe as salam , Ibrahim Alaihe as salam ,Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam , Ismail Alaihe as salam , Ishaaq Alaihe as salam , Yaqoob Alaihe as salam , Yusuf Alaihe as salam , Yunus Alaihe as salam , Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam , Sulaiman Alaihe as salam ,Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam , Zulkarnain Alaihe as salam , Ayyub Alaihe as salam , Daaniyal Alaihe as salam , Moosaa Alaihe as salam , Haroon Alaihe as salam , Yusaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam , Samoyeel Alaihe As Salam , Uzair Alaihe As Salam , Armiya Alaihe As Salam , Zakariya Alaihe as salam , Yahyaa Alaihe as salam , Esaa Alaihe as salam aur Aakhir me hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Aakhir - uj -Jamaa MUHAMMAD (sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ). Tasreef laaye aur Jo Khaatam - e - Naboowat hai .aur Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke baad koi dusra Nabi ya Rasool Qayaamat tak nahi aayega .

BOOTO KE IBAADAT KI SHURUWAT Hazrat Aadam Alaihe as salam ke waqt me aur Aap ke wisaal ke baad kuchh Arshe tak toh Aulaade Aadam Eik Akele RAB , ALLAH Subhanahu ta’ala ki Ibadat karti rahi aur Aulaade Aadam ki Rahenumaayee ke liye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aulaade aadam ke Darmiyaan Nek Aur Saaleh Logo ko Paida Farmaya jo unnhe Haq ki raah dikhate rahe , Lekin Jab unn Nek Aur Saaleh Buzurg aur ALLAH Ta’ala ke nek Bando ka Wisaal ( Inteqaal ) ho gayaa toh Unn ki Qaum ke logo ko Bada gam huwaa aur woh maare gam ke choor ho gaye ,…. Shaitaan Iblees ne jo ki Aadam aur IBN - E AADAM ka Dushman tha aur Jis ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala se Wadaa kiya tha ki woh ALLAH Ta’ala ke Bando ko ALLAH ki Raah se rokega aur unnhe Bahekayega . Aur Shaitaan Mardood Ne Aulaad – E – Aadam Ko Baheka Kar Unnhe ALLAH WAHDAHU LA SHARIQ QALA HU Ki Ibaadat karne ke bajaaye , Booto ( Murtiyo ) , Darkhto , Nadiyo , Pahadho , Chaand , Suraj , Sitaare , Jinnato , Jaanwaro Aur

Khud Insaano Ki Hi Ibaadat Karne Ki Raah Par Lagaa Diya . Aur Iss Tarha Aulaad – E – Aadam Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Gayee Aur Kufar Aur Shirk Karne Lagi .

SHAITAAN IBLEES NE NEK AUR SAALEH LOGO KE BOOT ( MURTI) BANA KAR DIYE Riwaayato Me Hai Ki '' Wadd , Sawa’aa , Yaagoos , Yawooq Aur Nasar Ye Sab Nek Aur Saaleh Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Ibaadat Guzaar Bande The , Jo Ki Logo Ki Rahenumaayee Kiya Karte The Aur Unnhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Ki Targeeb Diya Karte The , Isi Liye Log Inn Se Bepanaah Mohabbat Kiya Karte The . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Wadd , Yaagoos , Sawaa’aa Aur Nasar , Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete The , Aur Wadd Inn Sab Se Umar Me Bada Tha , Aur Sab Se Jiyaada Muttaqi Aur Parhezgaar Tha . Aur Woh Apni Qaum Me Me Nihaayat Aqidatmandi Aur Izzat Ki Nazar Se Dekha Jata Tha , Aur Jab Uss Ki Wafaat ( Inteqaal , death ) Ho Gayee Toh Uss Ke Chaahene Wale ( Aqidatmand Log ) Uss Ki Qabar Par Jamaa Ho Kar Rone – Pitne Lage . Wadd Ki Qabar , Iraaq Ke Baabil Shahar Me Thi . Jab Shaitaan Iblees Ne Logo Ko Iss Tarhaa Rote Bilakhte Dekha Toh Insaani Surat Me Unn Ke Paas Aaya Aur Kahene Laga : '' Iss Shakhsh Ke Liye , Main ! Tumhara Rona Bilakhna Dekh Chukaa Hoon , Kya main tum ko uss jaisi soorat ( Boot , Murti ) na bana doo? Jo uss ki jagah rakhi jaaye aur wo uss ki yaadgaar ban jaaye..? ''………. Unn Logo Ne kaha '' Haan , banaa do. ''…. Toh Shaitaan Iblees ne WADDH ka eik boot bana diya Jise unn Logo Ne Apni Chaupaal ( Baithhaq ) Ya Aastaane Ya Woh Buzurg Jahaa Baitha Karte The , uss Me me rakh liya aur use yaad karne aur uss ki baatein karne lage.. Jab Kuchh Waqt Guzar Gaya Toh Shaitaan Iblees Ne dekha ke log WADD ko bahut Jiyaadah yaad karne lage toh kaha “ “kya main tum me se har shakhsh ke ghar me isi tarah ka eik mujassama ( Boot , murti) na bana doo? Jisko dekh kar tum unn ko yaad karo ?”…… unnhone kaha “haan bana do.”……….. Shaitaan Iblees Ne ne har shaks ke ghar mein ek WADD jaisa boot bana Kar Rakhwa diya.. woh Log uss ko dekh kar ALLAH ke Wali Aur Nek Bande WADD ko yaad karte rahe.. Jab Unn Logo Ki Aulaade Badi Huyee Toh Unnhone Dekha Ki Hamare Baap Dada Inn Booto Ko Bahut Ahemiyat De Rahe Hai Toh Unhone Bhi Unn Booto Ko Ahemiyat Dena Shuru Kar Di . Kuch Arshe tak toh Log apne Buzurgo aur Nek Logo ki Mazaaro ya Aastaane ( Baithhaqo ) par Unn ki Mohabbat Me Aate Rahe Aur Unhe Yaad Karte Rahe . Lekin jaise - jaise Waqt Guzarta gaya aur Puraani Nasle Faut ho Gayee ya Guzar Gayee aur Jab nayee Nasle Paida huyee toh Un Logo ne Apne Buzurgo ki hi Ibaadat karni Shuru kar di , Unnhe hi Apna RAB Maanne lagi aur Kaafir ho kar Raahe Raast se bhatk gayee . Iss Tarhaa Makhlooq Me Sab Se Pahele Jis Ki Ibaadat Ki Gayee Woh Waddh Ka Hi Boot ( Murti , Muzassama ) Tha . Aur Shaitaan Iblees iss Tarhaa Aulaade Aadam ko Bhatkane aur Bahekane me Qaamyaab ho gaya .

QAUM – E – NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM ALLAH TA’ALA ne jis Qoum ki Taraf bhi jo paigambar bheja jiyaada kar ke uss Qoum ko uss Paigambar ka hi Naam diya . Isiliye jis Qoum ki Taraf Nooh Alaihe As Salam bheje gaye uss Qoum ko , Qoum - e - Nooh kaha gayaa . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As

Salam Ke Darmiyaan ( 10 ) Naslo Ka Faasla Tha Aur Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke ( 126 ) Saal Baad Mabwoos ( Paida ) Huve . ….. Aap Ka Naam ( Laqb ) Nooh Isiliye Huwa Ki Nooh Ka Lafz Nohaa Se Bana Huwaa Hai Jis Ka Matlab Maatam Karna Ya Bahut Jiyada Rone Wala Hai , Aur Aap Apne Qaum Ke Gunaaho Aur Boot Parshti Par Bahut Rote The , Bahut Jiyaadah Rone , Giriya Wajaari Karne , Fariyaad Karne Aur Aah Wa Baka Karne Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ka Naam Nooh Alaihe As Salam Padha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Waqt Mabwoos ( Bheja ) Farmaya Jab Duniya Boot Parasti Me Garq Ho Chuki Thi . Aur Aulaad – E – Aadam , Zalaalat Aur Gumraahi Ki Raaho Me Bhatak Gayee Thi . ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Makhollq Ne Ajeeb – O – Gareeb Nazriyaat Bana Liye The , Aur Har Taraf Kufar Aur Boot Parasti Ka Daur – Daurah Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Bando Ke Liye Rahemat Bana Kar Mabwoos Farmaya . Aap KHUDA Ke Bando Ke Liye Sab Se Pahele Rasool Banaa Kar Bheje Gaye . Jaisa Ki Qayaamat Ki Din Sab Log Aap Ke Paas Haazir Hoge Aur Aap se Kahege Ki '' Aap Pahele Rasool Ho Lihaaza Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Se Hamaari Shafaa’at ( Sifaarish ) Kijiye .”….... Aap Jis Qaum Ki Taraf Bheje Gaye Uss Ka Naam '' Baboo Raast '' Tha . Aap Ko Naboowat Kis Umar Me Mili Iss Baare Me Kayee Riwaayate Hai , Eik Riwaayat Me ( 50 ) saal , Dusri Me ( 350 ) Saal Aur Teesri Me ( 480 ) Saal Ki Umar Me Aap Ko Naboowat Mili Hai Aisa Likha Gaya Hai . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) .

QUR’AN MAJEED ME FARMAAN – E – BAARI TA’ALA HAI ALLAH TA’ALA , Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : HOOD ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ,……………… TARJAMAA : '' Beshaq , HAM Ne Bheja Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Unn Ki Qaum Ki Taraf , Inhone Kaha : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Main , Tumhe Khula – Khula Daraane Wala Hoon , Ke Tum Na Ibaadat Karo Kisi Gair Ki Siwaaye ALLAH TA’ALA Ke . Beshaq Main Darta Hoon Ke Tum Par Azaab Ka Dardnaak Din Na Aa Jaye .''….. Toh Unn Ki Qaum Ke Sardaar , Jinhone Kufar Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Kar Rakhi Thi , Kahene Lage : '' Aye Nooh ! Ham Toh Tujhe Apni Tarha Ka ( Bashar ) Insaan Dekhte Hai , Aur Ham Yeh Dekhte Hai Ki Teri Pairvi Karne Wale Ham Se Haqeer , Zalil , Gareeb Gurbaa Aur Faqeer Aur Pasmaandah Log Hai , Aur Ham Nahi Dekhte Ki Teri Ham Par Koi Fazilat ( Fauqiyat , Bartari ) Hai , Balki Ham Toh Tujhe Juthha Khyaal Karte Hai .''……………. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Bhalaa Yeh Bataavo Agar Mere Paas Roshan Dalil Ho Apne RAB Ki Taraf Se , Aur Uss Ne At’aa Farmaayee Ho Mujhe Khaas Rahemat Apni Jaanib ( Taraf ) Se , Fir Poshidah ( Chupaa ) Kar Di Gayee Ho Tum Par Yeh Haqiqat , Toh Kya Ham Zardasti Musallat Kar Rahe Hai Ye Daawat , Jab Ki Tum Ise ( Haq Ki Daawat Ko ) Na Pasand Karte Ho . Aur Aye Meri Qaum ! Main Tumse Iss Daawat Par Koi Ajar ( Maal – O - Daulat ) Talab Nahi Karta Balki Mera Ajar Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Zimme Hai , Main Tumhe Khush Karne Ke Liye Innhe Alag ( Door ) Nahi Karne Wala Jo Log Imaan Le Aaye Hai , Beshaq Woh Apne RAB Se Mulaaqat Karne Wale Hai , Balki Main ! Tumhe Dekhta Hoon Ki Tum Eik Aisi Qaum Ho Jo Ki Haqiqat Se Nawaaqif Hai , Aur Aye Meri Qaum ! Kaun Madad Kar Sakta Hai Meri ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Muqaable Me Agar Main Nikaal Doo’n Ahle Imaan Ko Apne Paas Se , Kya Tum Itna Bhi Nahi Sochte ? , Aur Main Tum Se Ye Nahi Kaheta Ki Mere Paas ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Khazaane Hai , Aur Yeh Ki Main Khud – Ba – Khud Jaan Leta Hoon Gaib Ki Baato Ko , Aur Na Main Yeh Kaheta Hoon Ki Main Farishta Hoon . Aur Na Hi Ye Kaheta Hoon Ke Jin Logo Ko Tumhaari Nigaahe Haqir ( Gaya guzra ) Jaanti Hai , Ki Hargiz Nahi Dega ALLAH TA’ALA Innhe Kuch Bhalaayee , ALLAH TA’ALA Behtar Jaanta Hai Jo Kuch Inn Ke Dilo Me Hai , Aur Agar Maine Bhi Aisa Kiya Toh Ho Jawooga Zaalimo Me Se .''………

Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Sardaaro Ne Kaha : '' Aye Nooh ! Tum Ne Ham Se Jhagdha Kiya Aur Iss Jhagdhe Ko Bahut Lambaa Kar Diya Ya Bahut Badha Diya , ( Ab Bahes Baaji Ko Rahene De ) Aur Le Aaavo Ham Par Uss Azaab Ko Jis Ki Tum Hame Dhamki Dete Rahe Ho , Agar Tum Sachche Ho .''…….. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Le Aayega Uss Azaab Ko Tumhaare Paas , Agar Chaahega , Aur Nahi Ho Tum Aaziz Karne Wale , Aur Nahi Pahoochayegi Uss Waqt Koi Faayedah Tumhe Meri Khair khawaahi Bhi Agar Main ! Chaahoo Bhi Ki Tumhaari Khair – Khawaahi Karoo , Agar ALLAH TA’ ALA Ki Marzi Yeh Ho Ke Woh Tumhe Gumraah Kar De , WOH Parwardigaar Hai Tumhara Aur Usi Ki Taraf Tum Ko Lautaye Javoge , '' ………. Kya Woh ( Kaafir ) Kahete Hai Ki Iss Ne ( Nooh Ne ) Inn Baato Ko Khud Hi Ghadh Liya Hai ? , Aap Farmadijiye ! Agar Maine Khud Hi Inn Baato Ko Ghadh Liya Hai Toh Iss Jurm Ka Wabaal ( Burayee ) Mujh Par Hi Hoga , Aur Main Bari Az- zimaa Hoon Unn Gunaaho Se Jo Tum Karte Ho .'' …………… Aur Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ki Gayee Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Taraf Ke : '' Ab Koi Aur Imaan Na Layega Aap Ki Qaum Me Se , Jin Ko Imaan Laana Tha Woh Imaan La Chuke , Isiliye Aap Gamgeen ( Udaas ) Na Ho , Iss Baat Se Jo Woh Kiya Karte Hai , Aur Banayeeye Eik Qashti ( Naav ) Hamaari Aankho Ke Saamne Hamaare Huqm Se Aur Na Baat Kijiye Mujh Se Unn Logo Ke Baare Me Jin Logo Ne Zulm ( Shirq ) Kiya , Woh Zaroor ( Paani Me ) Garq Kar Diye Jaayege ,'' Aur Jab Guzarte Unn Ke Paas Se Unn Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Sardaar Toh Aap Ka Mazaaq Udhaate . Aap Unnhe Jawaab Dete Ki '' Agar Tum Mazaaq Udaate Ho Hamara Toh ( Eik Din ) Ham Bhi Tumhara Mazaaq Udaayege Jis Tarha Tum Mazaaq Udaate Ho , Isiliye Tum Log Jaan Loge Ke Kis Par Utarta Hai Azaab Jo Ruswaa Kar Dega , Aur Kis Par Utrrega Azaab Hamesha Rahene Wala . '' …….. Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Aa Gaya Hamara Huqm Aur Ubal Padha Tanoor Toh HAM Ne ( Nooh Ko ) Farmaya : '' Sawaar Kar Lo Qashti Me Har Jeans ( Jaandaar ) Se Narr Aur Maada ( Male & Fimale ) Aur Apne Ghar Walo Ko , Siwaaye Unn Ke Jin Par Pahele Ho Chuka Hai Huqm , Aur Sawaar Kar Lo Jo Imaan La Chuke Hai , Aur Nahi Imaan Laaye The Aap Ke Saath Magar Thodhe Se Log , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Sawaar Ho Jaawo Iss Qashti Me , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Naam Ke Saath Hi Iss Ka Chalna Aur Langar Andoz ( Rukna ) Hona Hai , Beshaq Mera RAB Gafoorur Rahim Hai , Aur Wo ( Qashti ) Chalne Lagi Unnhe Lekar Aisi Mauzo ( Lahro ) Me Jo Pahaadi Ke Maanind Hai , Aur Pukara Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Bete Ko Aur Woh ( Inn Se ) Alag ( Kaafir ) Tha . '' Beta Sawaar Ho Jaavo Hamaare Saath Aur Na Milo Kaafiro Ke Saath . ''……….. Bete Ne Kahaa : '' ( Mujhe Zaroorat Nahi Hai Qashti Ki ) Main ! Panaah Le Looga Kisi Pahaadh Ki , Wo Bacha Lega Mujhe Paani Se .''……. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : ''( Beta ) Aaj Koi Nahi Bachaane Wala ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Magar Jis Par WOH Rahem Kare .''…………. Aur Isi Beech Haayel Ho Gayee Inn Ke Darmiyan Mauz ( Unchi Lahar ) Aur Woh Doobne Walo Me Se Ho Gaya . Huqm Diya Gaya '' Aye Zameen ! Nigal Le Apne Paani Ko Aur Aye Aasmaan ! Thamm Ja , Aur Utar Gaya Paani , Aur Huqm – E – Ilaahi Naafeez Ho Gaya , Aur Thhahar Gayaa Aur Ruk Gayee Qashti ( Joodi ) Pahaadh Par , Aur Kaha Gaya : '' Halaaqat Aur Barbaadi Ho , Zaalim Qaum Ke Liye .''….. Pukaara Nooh Ne Apne RAB Ko Aur Arz Ki : “ Mere RAB ! Mera Beta Bhi Toh Mere Apno ( Ahal ) Se Hai Aur Yaqinan Tera Waadah Sachcha Hai Aur Tu Sab Haakimo Se Behtar Huqm Karne Wala Hai ,''………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Nooh ! Woh Tere Ghar Waalo Se Nahi ( Kyonki ) Uss Ke Amal Achche Nahi , Isiliye Na Sawaal Kar Mujh Se Jis Ka Tujhe Ilm Na Ho , Main Tujhe Nasihat Karta Hoon , Ki Na Ho Jana Nadaano Me Se .''………… Arz Karne Lage : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main Panaah Maangta Hoon Tujh Se Ki Main Sawaal Karoo Aisi Cheez Ka , Jis Ka Mujhe Ilm Nahi , Agar Tu Mujhe Na Bakhshe Aur Mujh Par Rahem Na Kare Toh Main Ho

Javooga Nuqsaan Uthhane Walo Me Se .” Irshaad Huwaa : '' Aye Nooh ! ( Qashti Se ) Utaryeeye Aman Aur Salaamati Ke Saath , Hamaari Taraf Se Barqato Ke Saath Jo Aap Par Hai Aur Uss Qaum Par Hai Jo Aap Ke Hamraah Hai ,'' Aur ( Aindaah , Aage ) Kuchh Qaume Hogi , HAM Lutf Andoz Karege ( Yaani Ki Duniyaavi Maze Lene Dege ) Unnhe ,Aur Fir Pahoochega Unnhe Hamaari Taraf Se Dardnaak Azaab . Yeh Qisse Gaib Ki Khabro Se Hai ,Innhe Ham Wahee ( Paigaam ) Kar Rahe Hai Aap Ki Taraf , Na Aap jaante The Aur Na Hi Aap Ki Qaum Iss Se Pahele , Isliye Aap Sabar Kare , Yaqinan Nek Anjaam Hai Parhezgaaro Ke Liye .'' ( SURAAH : HOOD )

Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Kaafir Qaum Ke Muta’alliq ( Baare me ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . Tarzuma : '' Aur ( Kaafir ) Kahene Lage Ki Apne Ma’aaboodo Ko Hargeez Na Chhodho , Aur Wadd , Aur Suwaaa , Aur Yagoos , Aur Yawooq Aur Nasr Ko Bhi Kabhi Na Chhodhna ,''…….

TAFSILI BAYAAN Hazrat Nooh ki Qoum Boot parasti me lagi huyee thi . Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Taqreeban ( 900 ) ya ( 950 ) baras unn ke beech tableeg ki . ALLAH ke Deen ki Taraf Bulaaya . Lekin Aap ki Qoum na mani yahaa tak ki Aap Ki Biwi “Wayeela” aur Ladka Kan’aan ( Baalitoon ) sabhi Boot Parasti me lage rahe . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Se Farmaya : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Hai , Tum Sirf Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Karo , Aur Uss Ke Saath Kisi Ko Shaiq Na Thhaheravo , Main ! Tumhe Khuli Gumraahi Me Dekh Rahaa hoo (n) , Tum ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Aise Ma’aaboodo ( KHUDAAVO ) Ki Ibaadat Karte ho Jin Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Koi Dalil Nahi Utaaari ,Aur Jo Tumhe Koi Faayedah Nahi De Sakte , Main ! Tamaam Aalam Ke RAB Ki Taraf Se Rasool Banaa Kar Bheja Gayaa Hoo (n), Isiliye Tum Meri Ittebaa Karo Aur Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat karo , Nahi Toh Mujhe Darr Hai Ki Kahee Tum Par Tumhaari Nafarmaani Ki Wazaah Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Daednaak Azaab Na Aa Jaaye , Kya Tum Darte Nahi ?''…………….. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salaam Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Sardaaro Ne Kahaa : '' Aye Nooh ! Tu Hame Jis Baat Ki Taraf Bulaata Hai , Wo Baat Toh Hamne Kabhi Apne Baap Dadavo Se Nahi Suni , Yeh Saari Baate Tum Ne Khud Hi Bana Li Hai , Taki Ham Logo Par Apni Bartari Sabit Kar Sako , Ham Toh Tumhe Apne Jisa Hi Insaan Samajhte Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Agar Rasool Hi Bhejna Tha Toh Kisi Farishte Ko Rasool Banaa Kar Bhejta . Ham Toh Tujhe Jhuthhaa Samajhte Hai . Kya Ham Tujh Par Imaan Laaye ? , Jab Ki Teri Pairvi ( Itteba ) Jo Log Kar Rahe Hai , Woh Hamaari Qaom Ke Gareeb , Pichhde Huve Faqeer Kism Ke Log Hai , Jinhe Ham Haqeer ( Apne Se Kamtar ) Samjhte Hai , Aur Ham Toh Yeh Dekhte Hai Ki Teri Pairvi Kar Ke ( Islaam Qabool ) Kar Ke Bhi Unn Ki Haalat Me Koi Behtari Nahi Huyee , Woh Jaise Pahele The Vaise Ab Bhi Hai . Unnhe Toh Koi Bhalaayee Nahi Mili .''……… Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Main Toh Tumhe Khullam Khulaa Daraane Wala Aur ALLAH TA’ ALA Ka Rasool Bana Kar Bheja Gaya Hoo (n) Taki Tum ALLAH Ke Azaab Se Daro Aur Uss Ki Ibaadat Karo . ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Maal – O – Daulat , Aulaado Ki Qasrat ( Jiyadah ) Hona Koi Maayene Nahi Rakhti , Uss Ke Nazdeeq Toh Taqwaa Aur Parhezgaari Maqbooliyat Ka Muqaam Rakhti Hai , Aur Dilo Ke Haal Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Jaanta Hai , Aur ALLAH Neko Kaaro Ka Ajar Barbaad Nahi Karta , Main ! Tum Se Iss Daawat Ke Badle Koi

Uzrat ( Mazdoori , Ya Maal – o – Daulat ) Nahi Maangta Balki Mera Ajar Toh ALLAH TA – ALA Ke Paas Hai .''……….. Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Sardaro Ne Kaha : '' Aye Nooh ! Tu Apne Paas Se Inn Gareeb Aur Faqeero Ko Hataa De Toh Ham Tere Paas Aa Kar Teri Baat Sunn Sakte Hai ,''…………. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main Aisa Hargiz Nahi Kar Sakta Ki Innhe Apne Paas Se Hataa Doo , Kyonki Yeh Toh KHUDA Ke Muflees Bande Hai , Aur Agar Maine Aisa Kiya Toh Mujhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Azaab Ka Darr Hai . Main ! ALLAH Ka Rasool Hoo’n, Aur Main Toh Tumhe Aane Wale Khule Azaab Se Daraane Ayaa Hoo (n) , Ab Tumhari Marzi , Chaaho Toh Imaan Ki Daulat Qabool Kar Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Muflees Bando Ki Saff Me Shaamil Ho Jaavo , Chaaho Toh Bad- bakhti Aur Kufar Ki Raah Par Isi Tarhaa Chalte Raho .''………….. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Din Raat Apni Qaum Me Tableeg Ki UnNhe Waaz Aur Nasihat Karte Rahe Lekin Kuchh Khush Naseeb Logo Ko Chhodh Kar Baqi Qaum Imaan Na Layee Aur Apne Kufr Aur Hathdharmi Par Qaayem Rahi , Yahaa Tak Jab Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam UnNhe Waaz Ya Nasihat Karte Toh Woh Log Apne Kaano Me Ungli Daal Lete Ki Waaz Ya Nasihat Ke Alfaaz Unn Ke Kaano Me Na Pade . Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Logo Ne Unn Logo Ko Sataana Aur Unn Ki Raah Rokna Shru Kar Diya Jo Log Aap Par Imaan Laaye The , Aap Ke Qaum Ke Kafiro Ke Dil Itne Sakht Ho Chuke The Ki Koi Bhi Haq Ki Baat Ya Dalil Unn Par Asar Hi Nahi Karti Thi , Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Taqreeban ( 900 ) Ya ( 950 ) Saal Unn Ke Darmiyan Rah Kar Haq Ki Daawat Di , Aur Iss Beech Kitni Hi Nasle Paidaa huyee Aur Khatam Bhi Ho Gayee , Lekin Aap Ki Qaum Ki Apne Kufar Par Qaayem Rahi Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Koi Kaafir Marrne ( Faut Hone ) Lagta Toh Marrte Marrte Bhi Woh Apni Aulaado Ko Yehi Nasihat Aur Wasiyat Kar Jaata Ki '' Ki Tum Par Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Mukhaalfat Laazim Hai , Kuchh Bhi Ho Tum Imaan Nahi Laavoge Aur Har Surat Me Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Deen ( Mazhab ) Ko Jhuthhlavoge . ……… Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Unn Ke Yahaa Koi Bachcha Paida Hota Aur Woh Baat Samajhne Ke Qabil Hota Toh Use Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Deen Ki Mukhaalfat Karne Ki Taalim Di Jaati , Aur Use Nasihat Ki Jaati Ki Haq Ki Mukhaalfat Aur Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salaam Se Adaawat ( Dushmani ) Iss Nasal Ke Liye Bhi Itni Hi Zaroori Hai Jitni Pahele Nasal Ke Liye Zaroori Thi , Baap Apne Bachcho Ko Wasiyat Karta Ki Jab Tak Zinda Ho Tab Tak Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Mukhaalfat Ka Jazbaa Apne Dilo Me Thhanda Nahi Hone Dena , Aur Kabhi Bhi Unn Ki Daawat Ki Taraf Tawazzoh ( Dhayaan ) Na Dena . Unn Kaafiro Ki Tabiyat Me Hi Ye Baat Rach – Bas Gayee Thi Ke Imaan Aur Haq Ki Pairvi Ka Inqaar Kiye Jayege Aur Sirkashi ,Fasaad Aur Kufar Ka Raasta Akhtiyaar Kiye Rahege …… Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ne Kaha : '' Aye Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Tu Ne Ham Se Hamaare Maaboodo Ke Baare Me Jhagdha Kiya Aur Iss Jhagdhe Ko Bahut Lambaa ( Taweel ) Kar Diya , Tu Hame Baar – Baar Jis Azaab Ki Dhamki Deta Raha Hai Aur Daraata Raha Hai Uss Azaab Ko Le Aa , Lekin Teri Yeh Sab Baate Jhuthhi Hai Aur Tu Inn Baato Ko Kab Pura Kar Sakta hai ? ''………….. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Mera RAB ! Azaab Musallat Kar Dene Par Qaadir Hai . Na Toh Koi Use Aajiz ( Mazboor ) Kar Sakta Hai Aur Na Uss Ka Haath Koi Rok Sakta Hai , Balki Uss Ki Qudrato Ka Ye Aalam Hai Ki WOH Kisi Cheez Ke Baare Me Kaheta Hai ( Qun ) Ho Jaa Toh Wo Ho Jaati Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Jise Fitna Aur Fasaad Me Mubtilaa Kar De Use Kaun Hidaayat De Sakta Hai , Aur WOH Jise Chaaheta Hai Hidaayat Deta Hai Aur Jise Chaaheta Hai Gumraah Rahene Deta Hai . WOH Jo Chaaheta Hai Karta Hai , WOH Gaalib Aur Hiqmat wala Hai , WOH Khoob Janta Hai Ki Kaun Hidaayat Ke Laayeq Hai Aur Kan Gumraahi Ke Laayeq Hai , USS Ki Soch Aur Hiqmat , Insaani Soch Se Alag Hai , Aur Ye Hi Haq Ki Dalil Hai.''

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ki Aur Aap Ko Tasalli Di Ke : '' Aap Inn Kaafiro Ke Rawayiye ( Bartaavo ) Se Mat Ghabrayeeye , Bahut Ho Chuka , Jin Ki Kismat Me Bad – Bakhti Hai , Unn Ke Baare Me Aap Ko Gamgeen Aur Bechain Hone Ki Koi Zaroorat Nahi , Jin Ki Kismat Me Neki Thi Unhone Aap Ki Daawat Ko Qabool Kiya Aur Aap Par Imaan La Chuke Hai . Aur Rahe Kaafir Toh Inn Me Se Koi Ab Imaan Na Laayega , Isiliye Aap Ko Inn Ke Rawayeeye ( Bartaav ) Se Tangg Ho Ne Ki Zaroorat Nahi Hai , Fataah ( Jeet ) Ka Waqt Aane Wala Hai Aur Aap Anqreeb Eik Ajeeb Khabar Sunege .''………..

QAYAAMAT KE DIN AAP NABI – E – KAREEM SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALLAM KI GAWAAHI Imaam Bukhari Ne Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Razi ALLAH Anha Se Riwaayat Ki Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Qaum , Qayaamat Ke Din Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Pesh Hoge , ALLAH TA’ALA Farmayega : '' Aye Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Aap Ne Hamara Paigaam Apni Qaum Ko Pahoochaya Tha ? ……… Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Arz Karege ,'' Haa ! Mere RAB ! Maine Tera Paigaam Apni Qaum Tak Pahoochaya Tha .''………… Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ummat – E – Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Mukhaatib Hoga Aur Unn Se Poochega : '' Kya Nooh Ne Mera Paigaam Tum Tak Pahoochaya ?'' Kaafir Jhuthh Bolege Ke : '' Nahi , Hamaare Paas Toh Koi Nabi Nahi Aaya . ''…… ALLAH TA’ALA Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Mukhaatib Hoga Ki : '' Aap Ke Haq Me Kaun Gawaahi Dega ? '' …….. Toh Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Arz Karege Ki : '' Mere Haq Me Hazrat Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Aur Aap Ki Ummat ( Musalman ) Gawaahi Dege .''……… Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ke Ham Gawaahi Dege Ki : '' Beshaq ! Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ki Taraf Paigaam Pahoocha diya Hai ,'' …….

Isiliye ALLAH TA- ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( Suraah Baqrah) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARZUMA : '' Aur Isi Tarhaa HAM Ne Banaa Diya Tumhe ( Aye Musalmano ) Behtareen Ummat , Taki Tum Gawaah Ho Logo Par Aur ( Hamara ) Rasool Tum Par Gawaah Ho .''……. Qur'an Kareem Ke Iss Aayat Ki Tafseer Iss Tarhaa Bayaan Ki Gayee Hai Ki , Ummat – E – Mohamediya ( Muslamaan ) Haq Aur Adal ( Insaaf ) Ke Saath Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Gawaahi Par Gawaahi Degi Aur Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Arz Karegi : '' Aye MAULA KAREEM ! Tu Ne Apne Nabi Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Haq Ke Saath Bheja Aur Unn Par Sachcha Huqum Naazil Kiya , RAB – E – KAREEM ! Tere Iss Bande ( Nooh Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Haq Ki Tableekh ( Daawat ) Dene Me Koi Kotaahi ( Kami ) Nahi Ki . Inhone Tere Kalaam Ko Apni Ummat Tak Khule Aur Tamaam Tarike Se Pahoochaya , Aur Aap Ne Apni Qaum Ko Har Uss Cheez Se Khabardaar Kiya , Jo Inhe Deen Ke Maamle Me Faayedah De Sakti Thi , Aur Koi Aisi Cheez Nahi Jo Inn Ke Liye Nuqsaan Dene Wali Hoti ,Iss Ka Ziqr Na Kiya Ho , Aye Hamaare RAB ! Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Inhe Har Waqt , Har Ghadhi , Har Lamha Neki Ka Huqm Diya Aur Qadam Qadam Par Buraayee Se Door Rakhne Ki Koshish Ki ,'' ….. Aur Isi Tarhaa Baaqi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Ummat – E – Muhammadiya ( Musalmaan ) Ke Log Gawaahi Dege , Aur

Musalmaan Ye Gawaahi Bhi Dege Ki '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Apni Qaum Ke Hamdard Aur Bahut Jiyada Mohabbat Karne Wale The , Isi Mohabbat , Rahemat Aur Khair – khawaahi Ke Jazbe Ke Tahat Inhone Apni Qaum Ko Maseehi ( Kaana ) Dajjal Se Khabardaar Kiya Tha , Jab Ki Uss Waqt Kaana Dajjal Ke Nikalne Ki Koi Tawaqqoh ( Ummeed ) Bhi Na Thi .'' Hazrat Nooh Aalaihe As Salam Ne Aakhir me Thak - Haar ke RAB ki Baargaah me ye iltijaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Maine Apni Qoum me Din - Raat Tablig ki , unnhe Haq ki Daawat di Lekin unn Logo ne Mujhe Jhuthlaa diya aur Kuchh Logo ke Alaawa Baaqiyo ne Imaan nahi Laaya , Yahaa tak ki Woh Apne Kufar aur Hathdharmi me Hadd se Jiyaada Badh gaye , Ab ye Imaan nahi Lane wale , Ab in ka Faislaa Tu hi kar. ''…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmaayee Aur Aap Ko Huqm Diya Ki Eik Darkht ( Tree ) Lagaavo , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Darkht Lagaya Aur ( 100 ) Tak Intezaar Kiya . Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ( 40 ) Saal Intezaar Kiya . (ALLAH - HU – AALAM ) . Far Aap Ne Uss Darkht Ko Kaata Aur Uss Ki Lakdi se Takhte ( Fatte , Palle ) Tayyar Kiye . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Nooh Alaihe as salam ko Eik Badi si Lakdi ( Woods ) ki Naav ( Qasti , Ship) apni Nighebaani me Tayyar karne ka Huqum diya . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Kisi Qaum par Aise hi Ajaab Naazil nahi karta , Pahele Woh uss Qoum ki Islaah ke liye Nabiyo aur Rasoolo ko bhejta hai ,Ta ki woh Rasool ya Paigamber Apni Qoum ko Daraaye aur Khush Khabri bhi de , aur iss par bhi woh Qoum na Maane aur Imaan na Laaye aur Apne Gunaaho se Toubaa na kare ,Aur Apne Shirq se Baaz na aaye to Fir Ajaab Naazil karta hai taki Koi Huzzat Baqi na rahe . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Peshe ( Profession ) se Badhayee ( karpenter ) the . Unhone eik Maidaan me Naav Banaana Shuru kiya . unki Qoum ke Log Aa kar Mazaaq Udhaate the aur kahete the ki '' Bade Miyaa Paagal ho gaye ho , Ret (sand ) me Naavo chalaavoge kya?”………. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Jis Darkht Se Qash ( Naav ) Tayaar Ki Wo Darakht Saakh Ya Sanobar ( Saal ) Ka Tha . Aur Ba – Huqm – E –RABBANI , Uss Qasti ( Naav ) Ki Lambayee ( Lenth ( 80 ) Gaz Aur Chaudhayee ( Width )( 300 ) Gaz Ya ( 100 ) Gaz Rakhi Gayee , Lekin Qashti Ki Lambaayye Ke Baare Kuchh Iktilaafat Hai Alag – Alag Riwaayato Me Ise Alag – Alag Bataya Gaya Hai Jaise ( 80) Gaz Ya ( 600 ) Gaz Ya ( 1,200 ) Gaz Ya ( 2,000 ) Gaz , Aur Use Baahar Se Coltaar Lagaayee Gayee Thi . Uss Ke Aage Ka Hissa Nokdaar Rakha Gaya Tha Ta Ki Qasti Aasaani Se Paaani Ko Chirti Huyee Chal Sake . Qashti Unchaayee ( Hight ) ( 30 ) Gaz Aur Uss Ki ( 3 )Manjile ( Flor ) Banaayee Gayee . Har Manjil Ki Unchaayee ( 10 ) Gaz Rakhi Gayee Thi , Paheli Manjil Chaupaayo Aur Darindo ( Waheshi Jaanwar ) Ke Liye , Dusri Manjil Insaano Ke Liye Aur Teesri Manjil Parindo ( Birds ) Ke Liye Banaayee Gayee Thi . Qashti Ka Darwaaza Chaudha Rakha Gaya Tha , Aur Uss Ke Liye Eik Dhakkan Bhi Banaya Gaya Tha , Jise Band Kar Diya Jata Taki Paani Andar Na Aa sake .

HAZRAT NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM KI QAUM PAR ALLAH TA’ALA NE BAARISH KA AJAAB MUSALLAT KIYA AUR PURI KAAFIR QAUM SAFF – E – HASTI SE MITA DIYA Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Ba – Huqm – E – KHUDA WANDI Se Zameen Me Darakht Ugaaye Jo Ki ( 20 ) , ( 40 ) Ya ( 100 ) Saal Me Tayyar Huve Ya Kaate Gaye , Aur Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Ko Qashti Banaana Shikhaya . Aur Ye Qashti ( 40 ) , ( 100

) Ya ( 200 ) Saal Me Bann Kar Tayyar Huyee . Aur Ye Qashti ( Naav ) Jahaa Banaayee Gayee thi Aaj Usi Jagaah Par Masjid – E – Kufaa Maujood Hai . Aur Iss Qashti Me Taqreeban ( 1 ,24 , 004 ) Takhte ( palle , Fattiya ) Lagayee Gayee Thi .Jin Me Se ( 1,24 ,000 ) Takkhto Par ( 1,24 ,000 ) Paigambar Alaihe As Salam Ke Naam – E – Mubaarak Likhe Gaye The Aur ( 4 ) Takhto Par Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Chaar Yaar Yaani Ki Hazrat Abu Baqar Siddique , Hazrat Umar Farooq , Hazrat Usmaan – E – Gani Aur Hazrat Ali Murtuza Razi Ta – ala Ho Anha Ke Naam – E – Mubaarak Likhe Gaye The , Aur Yeh Tarteeb Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Batlayee Thi . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Pahele Hi Huqm De Diya Tha , Jab Azaab Ka Faislaa Ho Jaaye Aur Iss Ke Aasaar Dikhna Shuru Ho Jaaye , Toh , Chaupaayo , Darindo Aur Parindo Ke Jode ( Nar aur Maadah , Male – Female ) Se ( 2) – (2 ) Qashti Me Sawaar Kar Lena Ta Ki Inn Ki Nasal Baqi Rahe Sake . Aur Apne Ahal Khaana ( Gharwale ) Ya Imaan Walo Ko Bhi Sawaar Kar Lena . Aur Aap Ko Ye Bhi Bata Diya Gaya Tha Ki Jin Logo Ke Baare Me Faislaa Ho Chuka Hai Yaani Ki Jo Log Apne Kufar Par Date Huve ( Qaayam ) Hai , Unn Ke Liye Duwaa Mat Karna Kyonki Unn Ki Halaaqat ( Maut ) Yaqeeni Hai , Aise Dushman – E – Deen Ko Aap Ki Duwaa Se Koi Faayedah Nahi Hoga , Aur Unn Par Azaab Aa Kar Rahega . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Pahele Hi Ye Huqm De Diya Tha Ki '' Qaum Ke Sirkasho ( Kaafiro ) Ke Liye Murawwat Ya Naramdili Se Kaam Mat Lena , Kahi Aisa Na Ho Ki Jab Unhe Shadeed ( Shakht ) Azaab Aa Pakde Ya Gher Le Aur Jis Azaab Ke Woh Laayeq Hai ,Aur Jis Ka Faislaa Aaap Ke RAB Ki Zaat Ne Kar Diya Hai , Toh Aap Unn Kaafiro Ke Liye Duwaa Karne Lag Jaaye . Isiliye Ki Ye Azaab Bilaa – Wazaah Nahi Balki Unn Kaafiro Ke Aamaal Ka Natiza Hoga .''……… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Jo Azaab Ke Aasaar Namoodar Hone Ke Baare Me Farmaya Hai Ki '' Jab Tanoor Ubalne Lage , Tum Sab Ko Qashti Me Sawaar Kar Lena .'' Aur Huqm – E – RABBANI Aa Gaya Aur Tanoor Umalne Laga Toh Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne , Jo Log Imaan Laaye The Unhe Aur Tamaam Jaanwaro Ke Jodhe Ko Qashti Me Sawaar Karna Shuru Ka Diya .

TANOOR KA MATALAB Iss Tanoor Ke Matlab Ke Baare Me Kayee Riwaayate Hai . 1)….. Tanoor Se Muraad Zameen Ki Sataah Hai , Aur Jab Zameen Ke Har taraf Paani Ke Chasme ( Sote ) Foothh Padege Aur Ham Azaab Ke Inn Chasmo ( Soto ) Ko Zaari Karege . 2)….. Tanoor Se Muraad Hindustaan Me Eik Kuwaa ( Well ) Hai , 3)….. Tanoor Se Muraad Kufaa ( Iraaq ) Me Eik Chasma ( Sotaa ) Hai . 4)….. Tanoor Se Muraad Eik Kuwaa ( Well ) Hai Jo Ki Al Jaziraah Me Maujood Hai , 5)….. Tanoor Se Muraad , Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta – ala Ho Anha Ne Farmaya '' Subaah Ka Roshan Hona Hai Ya Fazar Ki Roshni . Yaani Ki Azaab Subaah Ki Roshni Zaahir Hote Hi Shuru Ho Jaayega , Isiliye Jab Subaah Ki Roshni Failne Lage Toh Har Jaanwar Me Se( 2 ) – ( 2) Jodhe Sawaar Kar Lena . ( ALLAH – HU- AALAM )….. Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Qashti Me Sab Se Pahele Sawaar Hone Wala Parindah ( Birds ) Totaa Tha , Aur Sab Se Aakhiri Me Sawaar Hone Wala Jaanwar Gadha ( Donkey ) Tha . Aur

Shaitaan Iblees Bhi Gadhe Ki Dumm Pakadh Kar Qashti Me Sawaar Ho Gaya Tha . Huwaa ye ki Jab Saare Jaanwar Naav Par Chadha Liye Gaye Toh Aakhir me Gadha ( Donky ) Bach gaya .Jaise hi Uss Bechare Ne Naav Me Sawaar Hona Chaha Toh Shaitaan Iblees ne uss Ki Dum ( poonch ) pakad li jis se Gadhe ka pichhla hissa Bhari Ho Gayaa Aur Laakh Koshish Kar ne Ke Baavojood Bhi Wo Naav Par Chadh Na saka . Aur Idhar Paani Dheere – Dheere Badhne Laga Toh Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam ne kahaa '' Lagta hai tumhaare saath Shaitaan Lag Gayaa Hai , Jaldi se Naav Par Sawaar Ho Jaavo '' Aur Iss Tarhaa Shaitaan Iblees Bhi Gadhe Ki Dum Pakadkar Naav Me Sawaar Hone par Qaamyab Ho Gaya .Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Jab Hazrat Nooh Aliahe As Salam Ne Har Jaanwar Se ( 2 ) – ( 2) Jode Qashti Me Sawaar Kar Liye Toh Aap Ke Pairokaar Saathiyo Ne Arz Kiya : '' Huzur ! Ham Kaise Itminaan ( Sukoon ) Se Baithh Paayege Ya Baaqi Jaanwar Kaise Itminaan Se Baithh Paayege Jab Ki Ham Logo Ke Darmiyaan ( Beech Me) Sher ( Lion ) Bhi Maujood Hai ? '' Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Sher Ko Bukhaar Me Mubtilaa Kar Diya .''…. Iss Duniya Me Bukhaar Sab Se Pahele Sher Par Naazil ( Utra ) Huwaa , Jab Ki Iss Ke Pahele Duniya Me Bukhaar Ki Bimaari Nahi Thi , Aur Isi Bukhaar Ki Wazaah Se Sher Khaamosh Aur Sust Padha Raha Aur Tamam Jaanwar Itminaan Se Rahe .

QASHTI ME SAWAAR HONE WALE LOGO KI TADAAD Qashti Me Kitne Log Sawaar Huve The Iss Baare Me Kayee Riwaayate Hai , Jin Me Alag – Alag Tadaad Bataayee Gayee Hai ..Jaise ki 1)…. Eik Riwwayat Me ( 80 ) Log Uss Qashti Me Sawaar The . 2).… Dusri Riwaayat Me ( 72 ) Log Uss Qashti Me Sawaar The . 3)..… Teesri Riwaayat Me Sirf ( 10 ) Log Hi Uss Qashti Me Sawaar The . 4)….. Chuthi Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Uss Qashti Me Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Khaandaan Ke ( 8 ) Log Sawaar The , Jin Me Se Eik Toh Aap Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salaam Khud Aur Aap Ke ( 3) Bete Aur Teeno Beto Ki Biwiya , Aur Eik Bete '' Haam '' ( Kin'aan ) Ki Biwi , Jo Ki Imaan La Chuki Thi , Woh Bhi Qashti Me Sawaar Thi . 5)….. Lekin jiyadaahtar Mu'arrakheen Aur Ulemaa Uss Qashti Par ( 80 ) Logo Ke Sawaar Hone Par Sahemat Hai . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ka Beta '' Haam '' ( Kin'aan ya Balitoon ) Jis Ne Kufar Ki Raah Hi Akhtiyaar Ki Huyee Thi , Aur Aakhiri Waqt Tak Apne Kufar Par Qaayem Raha Aur Qashti Par Sawaar Na Huwaa . Woh Nizaat Ka Raasta Chhodh Kar Halaaqat Ke Raaste Par Chal Pada Tha . Kuchh Ulema Iss Baat Par Ittefaq Rakhte Hai Ki Uss Qasti Par Sawaar Hone Waale Imaan Waalo Ki Tadaaad ( 80 ) Thi . ( ALLAH – HU- AALAM ). Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi ( Wife ) Jis Ka Naam '' Aabar '' Tha . Aap Ko Aaap Ki Biwi Se ( 4 ) Bete ( Ladke ) The . '' Haam '' , '' Saam '' , '' Yaafash '' Aur '' Yaam '' …. . Aap Ki Biwi Bhi Apne Bete Haam Ki Tarhaa Kaafir Thi , Uss Ne Bhi Imaan Nahi Qabool Kiya Tha . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Kaafir Biwi Toofaan Aaane Ke Pahele Hi Faut ( Marr ) Ho Chuki Thi . Jab Ki Eik Aur

Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Bhi Toofan – E – Nooh Me Uss Ke Bete Haam Ki Tarhaa Hi Paani Garq Kar Di Gayee Thi . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Nooh Alaihe as salam ki Taraf Wahee ki : '' Aur Fir Tum aur jo Tumhaare Hamraah ho Qashti ( Naav )me Achchhi Tarha Baith Jaaye toh kahena : '' Sab Taa’reefe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke liye hai , Jis ne Hame Zaalimo se Nizaat di .'' Aur yeh bhi kahena'' Mere RAB Hame Barqat wali Jagaah par Utaarna , aur Tu Sab se Behtar Utaarne wala hai .''………… Aur Fir Jab Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Sab ko Qashti par Sawar kar liya toh Zameen se paani Ubalna Shuru ho Gaya aur Aasmaan se Tez Muslaadhar Baarish hone lagi . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Zameen Par Aisi Muslaadhar Baarish Barsaayee Ke Na Iss Se Pahle Barsi Hogi Aur Na Iss Ke Baad Kabhi Barsegi . Aisa Lagta Tha Ki Jaise Aasmaani Kuve ( Well ) Ka Sara Paani Zameen Par Umdhaa Chala Aa Raha Ho , Uss Toofan ki Barish ka har Qatrah eik (Mashk) ke barabar hota tha. Aur Zameen Ko Bhi Huqm Diya Ke Apne Chasmo ( Soto ) Ka Saraa Paani Sataah – E – Zameen Par Undel De , Iss Tarhaa Saari Khusq Zameen Samundar Me Tabdeel Ho Gayeee Chaaro Taraf Paani hi Paani ho Gaya . Kaafir Apni Jaan Bachane ke liye Unchi Jagaaho par Bhagne lage . Ab Nooh Alaihe As Salam ki Qashti (Naav ) Pani me Dhire - Dhire Upar Uthne lagi . Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Dekha ki Aap ka Kaafir Beta Pahaadi par Bhaga ja Rahaa hai toh Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Use Aawaaz di : '' Beta Jaldi se Naav me Sawaar ho jaa .''……… Uss ne Jawwab diya : '' Main Pahaadi par Ja Rahaa hoon Wahaa Main Bach Jawooga .'' ……… Nooh Alaihe as salam ne kahaa : '' Aaj Koi nahi Bachne wala .''……. Aur Aap ke Dekhte hi Dekhte eik Unchi Lahar uthhi aur Aap ke Bete ko Bahaa le gayee . Nooh Alaihe As Salam ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB Mera Beta Mere Apno Me se hai .”.. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Tumhe Jis Baat ka Ilm nahi Uss ke Baare me Sawaal Mat karo , woh Kaafiro me se tha Tumhaare Apno me se nahi , Tumhaare Apne wo hai Jo Imaan laaye .''… Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Baargahe Ilaahi me duwaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main uss cheez se ya aise Sawaalo se Teri Panaah Maangta hoon Jis Cheez ke Baare me Mujhe Ilm nahi . Agar Tu ne Mujhe Maaf na kiya to Main Nuqsaan Uthane walo me se ho jawooga .''……….. Kashti - E - Nooh (40 ) Dino tak Baitullah Shareef ka Tawaf karti rahi,fir ALLAH Tabarak wa Ta’ala ne use (Joodi Pahaad ) ki taraf Rawana kar diya… Baaz ( Kuchh ) Ulemaa kahete hai ki ( 7 ) Roz tak Qashti Baitullah Ka Tawaaf ( Chakkar ) Karti Rahi . ….. {Ibn-e Kaseer-Parah-12Ruku-04}

QASHTI – E – NOOH KA ROO – E – ZAMEEN KA GASHT ( CHAKKAR ) LAGANA Kashti - E - Nooh” Tamaam Roo – E - Zameen par Gasht karte karte Jab (Zameen - e - Karbala) par Pahunchi toH ruk gayee… Hazrat Nooh (Alaihissalam) ne ALLAH TA’ALA ki Baargaah me Arz kiya : '' Ya ILAAHAL Aalameen ! yeh kya Maqam hai , aur Kashti Thhaherne ka kya Maajirah ( Sabab ) hai? ''…….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! yeh wo Maqam hai jaha (Ahle Bait Athaar) ki Kashti Gardab – E - Khoon me Garqab hogi… aur Mere Mahboob (Sallallahu alaihi wasallam) ke Jigar Goshe iss Maqam se Jaam – E - Shahadat pee - pee kar Mere Paas Aayenge….. {Auraq-e Gam-Safa-No-73} Toofaan - E - Nooh ka Paani Duniye Ke Unche Pahaado Se ( 4 ) Haath Ya Gaz Upar Tha . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Duniya Ke Bade Bade Pahadho ki Chotiyon se ( 15 ) Gaz uncha tha,

Aur Eik Teesri Riwaayat Ke Mutaabik ( 40 ) Gaz, Aur Chauthi Riwaayat Ke Mutaabik Toofaan – E – Nooh Ka Pani Pahadho se ( 80 ) Meel Upar tha . ……… {Hashiya-03-Jalaleen-Safa- No-336} Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Kashti me ( 10vi ) (Rajab) ko Baithe the aur ( 10vi ) (Muharram) ko Kashti (Joodi Pahadh) par thhahri thi… Hazrat Qatadah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmate hai ke : “ (Rajab) ki ( 10vi )Tareekh ko Kashti me Musalman Baithe the, aur ( 5 ) Maah tak usi me rahe,aur unnhe lekar Kashti Joodi Pahadh par Maheena bhar tak Thahri rahi,Aakhir me (Aashurah) ke Din wo sab uss me se neeche utre………. Kayee Dino tak Muslaadhar Baarish hoti Rahi aur Zameen se bhi Paani Nikalta Rahaa . Jahaa tak bhi Nazar Jaati thi har Taraf Paani hi Paani tha . Darakht ( Tree ) , Pahaad Sabhi Kaafir aur Unke Boot ( Murtiya )aur jo Kuch bhi Zameen par tha Sab Paani me Garq ho gaye . Aur Un saare Kaafiro ka Naam - o - Nishaan Safe - Hasti se mita diya gaya . Fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aasmaan ko Huqum diya ki Paani Barsaana Rok de , aur Zammen ko bhi Huqum diya ki Apna Paani Nigal ja . Ya Apni Sataah me Jazab Kar Le . Qashti kayee Dino tak Paani par Tairti rahi . Yeh Kashti (Joodi) Pahad par Thaheri jo Mulq –E - Shaam ( Siria ) ke Hudood me hai… Hazrat Mujahid Farmate hai : “ yeh Jazeerah me eik Pahad hai… sab Pahad Paani se dubo diye gaye the lekin ye Pahad Apni Aajizi ki wajah se Doobne se bacha raha tha. Isi Pahad par yeh Kashti ruki thi… Baaz ka kahna hai ke (Toor Pahad) ko hi Joodi kahte hai……. {Ibn-e Kaseer-Parah12-Ruku-04} Toofan Ruk jane aur Joodi Pahad par Kashti Ruk jane ke Bad,Hazrat Nooh (Alaihissalam) ne Qashti Ka Roshandaan Khola Aur Dekha Ki Aasmaan Saaf Hai ,Isiliye Aapne Roo – E - Zameen ki Khabar Lene ka Irada Farmaya… Aap ne eik Kawwe ( Crow) ko bheja ki jaa kar pataa lagaaye ki Paani kitna kam huwaa hai . Kawwa gaya toh Waapas hi nahi Aaya wahaa uss ko Murdaar Jaanwar Khaane ko Mil gaye wo unnhi ko Khaane me Mast ( Magan )ho gaya aur Apna Kaam Bhool gayaa , Isiliye Kawwe ke haq me Badduwa hai ki woh Hamesha Murdaar hi khaayega . Aur Log uss se Nafrat karege . Isiliye Kawaa Aur Dusre Parido Ki Tarhaa Paala Nahi Jata Aur Log Use Dhutkaarte Hai Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Fir eik Kabootar (Piogen ) ko Baahar ki Khabar laane bheja . woh Pahli Bar waapas aaya toh uss ke Pairo me Paani laga tha . Nooh Alaihe as salam samjh gaye ki abhi Paani Puri Tarhaa nahi utra . kuchh Dino ke Baad fir use bheja , jab wo waapas aayaa toh uss ke Pairo me Kichadh lagaa tha . Nooh Alaihe as salam Samajh gaye ki abhi Zameen Khshaq ( sukhi ) nahi huyee . Fir Tisri baar use bheja toh uss ki chonch me eik Poudha tha . Nooh Alaihe as salam samjh gaye ki Ab Zameen Khushq ho chuki hai . Isiliye kabootar ke haq me Duwaa hai ki woh Daane khaayega . aur Log us se pyaar karege .

Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Kabutar ( Dove ) ko bheja , wo Zameen par Nahi utra Balke (Mulke Saba) se Zetoon ki eik Patti Chonch me lekar aaya… aap ne fir use dubarah bheja toh Kabutar (Makkah Shareef) me Haram Kaaba ki Zameen par Utra, aur Surkh Rang ki Mitti lekar wapas aaya… Hazrat Nooh (Alaihissalam) Iss Se samajh gaye ke Toofan ka Pani Khushq (Sookh) Ho gaya Hai … aap ne Kashti ka Sarposh Uthaya ( Darwaaze Ka Dhakkan Khola ) Usi Waqt Gaib Se Pukara Gaya : '' Aye Nooh ! Hamaari Naazil Ki Huyee Salaamati Ke Saath Zameen Par Utar Jaavo .''….. {Ibn-e Kaseer-Parah-12-Ruku-04}

Yaani Ki Aman Aur Salaamati Ke Saath Utar Jayeeye , Ab Zameen Par Aap Ke Liye Aur Unn Logo Ke Liye Barqate Hi Barqate Hogi , Jo Aap Ke Baad Aap Ki Nasal Se Piada Hogi .'' Aap Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Jitne Bhi Ahal – E – Imaan The Kisi Ki Bhi Nasal Aage Na Chal Saki . Tamam Insaani Naslo Ka Silisilaa Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Aadam Tak Ja Pahoochta Hai . Iss Duniya Me Basne Wali Tamaam Insaani Naslo Ka Ta’aallauq Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Teeno ( 3 ) Beto Se Hi Hai . Jin Ke Naam '' Saam '' , '' Yaam '' , Aur Yaafash Bataaye Jaate Hai . Imaam Ahmed , Hazrat Samraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ke : '' Saam '' Arbo Ke Baap Hai , '' Haam '' Habshiyo ( Nigro ) '' Ke Baap Hai , Aur '' Yaafash '' Romiyo Ke Baap Hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Haam Jo Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ka Kaafir Beta Tha , Qashti Me Jaa Kar Apni Biwi Se Mubaasharat ( Ham Bistari ) Ki , Iss Par Hazrat Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Use Bad Duwaa Di Ki '' ALLAH ! Kare Tumhaari Aulaade Bad – Surat ( Kaali ) Paidaa Ho .'' Aur Jab Use Bachcha Paida Huwaa Toh Woh Eikdam Kaala ( Syaah , Black ) Rangat Ka Tha . Jis Ka Naam '' Kin'aan '' Rakha Gaya . Yehi Woh Tha Ki Jab Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ka Satar ( Sharmgaah ) Khul Gaya Toh Iss Ne Unn Ke Sharmgaah Ko Nahi Dhhaanpaa ( Dhhaanka ) , Balki Uss Ke Dusre Bhai Aaye Aur Unhone Aap Ke Satar ( Sharmgaah ) Ko Dhhaanpaa ( Dhhaanka ) . Isiliye Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Ke Liye Bad Duwaa Ki Ke '' Tera Nutfaa Haqeer Ho , Aur Teri Aulaade Tere Bhayeeyo Ki Aulaado Ki Gulaam Ho .'' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Bad – Duwaa Ka Hi Asar Tha Ki Safed Chamdhi ( White Skin ) Wale Insaano Ne Kaali Chamdhi ( Black Skin ) Wale Insaano Ko Kayee Sadiyo Se Apna Gulaam Bana Rakha Hai …. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Uss Qashti Me Itne Sare jaanwar Aur Insaan Maujood The Isiliye Qashti (Naav ) me Gandagi Paida hone lagi toh Nooh Alaihe as salam ne ALLAH Ta’ala se Duwaa ki . ALLAH T’ ala ne Farmaya : '' Haathi (Elephant ) ki Pustt par Haath Maaro . ''…. Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Haathi ki Pustt par Haath Maara toh Badjaanwar ( Khanzeer ) Paida huwaa aur uss ne saari Gandagi Saaf kar di . ……. Shaitaan Iblees Ne Uss Badjaanwar Ke Dono Aankho Ke Darmiyaan Yaani Ki Maathe Par Haath Feraa Toh Uss Chuhe ( Mouse ) Paida Ho Gaye , Aur Unn Chuho Ne Anaaj Aur Galle Ko Katarna Aur Nuqsaan Pahuchana Shuru Kar Diya . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Duwaa ki , ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaya : “ Sher ( Lion ) ki Pustt par Haath maaro .”…….. Nooh Alaihe as salam ne Sher ki Pustt pe Haath Maara toh Billi ( Cat ) paida huyee aur uss ne Chuho Ko Khaana Shuru Kar Diya Aur Kuchh Chuhe, Billi Ke Khauf Ki Wazaah Se Chhipp Gaye . Aur Iss Tarha Anaaj Aur Galla Mahefooz Raha. Tofaan Ruk Jaane Aur Zameen Khusq ( Sukh ) Jaane Ke Baad , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Joodi Pahaadh se neeche Tashreef laye,aur wahi eik Basti ki Buniyad Dali uss Basti ka Naam '' Samaneen '' Rakha Gaya . Samaneen Arbi Ka Lafz ( Ginti , Numbers ) Hai Jis Ka Matlab ( 80 ) Hota Hai . Kyonki Uss Qashti Me ( 80 ) Log Sawaar The , Isi Wazaah Se Uss Basti Ko Samaneen Kaha Gaya ………… {Al Malfooz-Hissa Awwal-Safa-No-73} Yaha eik Din me 80 Zubaane Jaari ( Naazil ) Ho gayee,kisi ki Arbi Zuban,kisi ki Farsi Zuban,wagairah… Yahaa Tak Ki Log Eik Dusre Ki Zubaan ( Boli ) Nahi Samajh Pa Rahe The , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Unn Logo Ke Darmiyaan Unn Ki Baato Ka Tarjumaa Karte Rahe Isiliye uss jagah ka naam (Babul) huwa,yani Ikhtilaf ki Jagaah. …… {Tafseer Naimi-Jild-01-Safa-No-672}

HAZRAT NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM KE BETE HAAM KA ZINDA HONA AUR QASHTI KE HALAAT BATANA …………… Imaam Abu Zaafar , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki , Hawaariyo ( Jo Log Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laaye The Ya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Pairvi Karne Wale ) Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ki : '' Aap Kisi Aise Sakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Zindaa Farmaa De Jis Ne Qashti – E – Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Ahewaal ( Haalaat ) Ko Apni Aaankho Se Dekha Hai Taa Ki Ham Uss Se Baat - cheet ( Guftgoo ) Kar Sake .''………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Unn Hawaariyo Ko Le Kar Chal Padhe . Aur Mitti Ke Eik Teele Par Tashreef Le Gaye . Uss Teele Se Eik Muthhthhi Mitti Li Aur Hawaariyo Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Farmaya : '' Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Ye Kya Hai ? ''……….. Hawaariyo Ne Arz Kiya Ki : '' ALLAH ! Aur Uss Ka Rasool Hi Behter Jaanta Hai .''….. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH Ke Huqm Se Zindaa Ho Ja .''………. Toh Achaanak Woh Sir Se Mitti Jhaadhta Huwaa Zindaa Ho Kar Khadha Ho Gaya . Uss Ke Sir Ke Saare Baal Safed Ho Chuke The . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Haam Se Poocha '' Kya Tum Isi Tarhaa Uss Duniya Me Budhe ( Old ) Ho Gaye The ?'' Toh Haam Ne Jawaab Diya '' Nahi Main ! Jawaani Ke Aalam Me Hi Faut ( Death ) Huwaa Tha , Lekin Mujhe Laga Ki Shaayad Qayaaamat Aa Gayee Hai , Isi Khauf ( Darr ) Se Mere Sir Ke Saare Baal Fauran Safed Ho Gaye Hai .''………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Hame Qashti – E – Nooh Ke Mutaalliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Kuchh Batayeeye .''…………. Haam Ne Bataya Ki '' Uss Qashti Ki Lambaayee ( 1200 ) Gaz Aur Chaudhaayee ( 600 ) Gaz Thi . Qashti Me Teen Manjile Thi . Eik Manjil Par Chaupaaye Aur Waheshi Jaanwar The . Dusri Manjil Par Insaan The Aur Teesri Manjil Par Parinde The . Jab Chaupaayo Ka Gobar ( Gandagi ) Jiyaadah Ho Gayee Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee Farmaayee Ki Haathi Ki Dumm Ko Tatole , Jab Aap Ne Use Tatolaa Toh Uss Se Narr – O – Maadah ( Male – Female ) Khanzeer Nikle Aur Woh Dono Gobar ( Gandagi ) Par Jhapat Pade . Aur Use Saaf Kar Gaye .'' Aur Fir Jab Chuhe Qashti Ko Kaat Kar Suraakh ( Chhedh ) Karne Lage Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee Farmaayee : '' Sher ( Lion ) Ki Dono Aankho Ke Darmiyaan Zarb ( Chapat ) Lagaaye .'' Aap Ne Jab Zarb ( Chapat ) Lagaayee Toh Uss Ke Nathoono Se Billa Aur Billi Nikle Aur Chuho Par Pil ( Toot ) Pade .''……. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Haam Se Poochha Ki : '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Kaise Pata Chala Ki Ab Tamaam Kaafir Marr Chuke Hai ?'' Haam Ne Bataaya '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Kawwe Ko Bheja Jo Khabre Lagata Tha Ya La Kar Deta Tha . Jab Uss Ne Laash Ko Ya Murdaar Ko Dekha Toh Wahi Baithh Kar Use Khaane Laga Aur Apna Kaam Bhool Gaya . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Ke Liye Bad – Duwaa Ki Ke '' Woh Insaano Se Darta Rahe . Isiliye Woh Ab Manoos ( Paaltu ) Nahi Hota Aur Gharo Me Rahene Ka Aadi Nahi Hai .''……… Haam Ne Bataaya '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Kabootar Ko Bheja , Woh Apni Chonch Me Zaitoon Ke Patte Aur Pairo ( Paavo ) Ke Saath Mitti Le Aaya . Aap Samajh Gaye Ki Saari Duniya Garq Ho Chuki Hai . Aap Ne Unn Patto Ko Kabootar Ke Gale Ka Haar Bana Diya Aur Use Ye Duwaa Di Ki Woh Gharo Se Maanoos Rahe Aur Log Uss Se Pyaar Karege . Isiliye Kabootar Gharo Me Raheta Hai .”……….. Hawaariyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Rasool ! Kya Ham Innhe Apne Saath Le Kar Ghar Na Chale ? Ta ki Woh Ham Logo Se Mel – Jol Kare Aur Ham Se Baate Kare ? ''……… Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Shakhsh Tumhare Saath Kaise Ja Sakta Hai , Jab Ki Iss Ke

Aankho Me Roshni Hi Nahi Hai . ''………. Aur Fir Aap Ne Farmaya '' ALLAH Ke Huqm Se Apni Paheli Jaisi Haalat Me Ho Ja Yaani Mitti Ho Jaa . Aur Woh Sakhsh Fir Se Mitti Bann Gaya .

TAURAAT ME EIK QISSE KA BAYAAN Toofaan – E – Nooh Alaihe As Salam Guzar Jaane Ke Baad Ka Qissa '' Tauraat '' Me Kuchh Iss Tarhaa Bayaan Huwaa Hai Ke : “ ALLAH TA’ALA , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Hamkalaam Huwaa , Aur Aap Ko Huqm Diya Ki Qashti Se Baahar Aayiye . Aap Khud Bhi Aur Aap Ke Baal – Bachche Aur Aap ki Ghar Waliya Aur Wo Tamaam Jaandaar Jo Aap Ke Saath Qashti Me Sawaar Hai Ta Ki Wo Zameen Par Faile Aur Badhe . Isiliye Qashti Me Sawaar Tamaam Insaan Aur Jaanwar Aur Parinde Baahar Aa Gaye . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Jibaah khanaa ( Qurbaan gaah ) Tayyar Kiya Taki Iss Jagaah ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Qurbaani De , Aur Fir Tamam Halaal Chaupaayo Aur Tamam Halaal Jaanwaro Me Se Eik – Eik Liya Aur Qurbaani Ki , Aur Isi Dauraan ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Se Eik Ahad ( Pakka Waadah ) Kiya Ki Ab Kabhi Bhi Zameen Par Aisa Haulnaak Aur Halaaqat Khez Toofaan Nahi Aayega . Aur Iss ( Ahad ) Waade Ki Nishaani Ke Taur Par Kaus – E - Qazaah ( Rainbow , Indar Dhanush ) Ko Paidaa Farmaa Diya . Jo Ab Bhi Baadlo Me Nazar Aata Hai Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Ahad ( Waade ) Ki Yaad Taazaah Karata Hai . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ki Bayaan Ki Huyee Eik Hadees Ke Mutaabiq Iss Kaus – E – Qazaah Ka Eik Naam '' Amaan Ki Kamaan '' Bhi Hai Kuch Log Yeh Bhi Kahete Hai Ki Iss ( Rainbow , Indar Dhanush ) Me Beech Ka Dhaaga Ya Rassi Ya Teer Nahi Hai Jo Iss Baat Ki Dalil Hai Ki Aaindaah Kabhi Toofaan Ka Teer Qudrat Ki Kamaan Se Nahi Chalaya Jaayega .

EIK BOODHI AURAT KA QISSA JO KI TOOFAAN – E - NOOH SE BACH GAYEE THI Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam ki Qaum me eik Boodhee Aurat Bhi Raheti jo ki Basti se door Jungle me eik Jhopdhi me rahaa karti thi Aur Woh Imaan la chuki thi . Jab Uss Boodhee Aurat Ko Maloom Huwaa ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As salam Naav Bana Rahe Hai . Aur Bahut Jald Hi Iss Kaafir Qaum par Paani Ke Sailaab Ka Ajaab Aayega Toh Uss Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Jab Naav Ban Jaaye Aur ALLAH Ke Ajaab Ka waqt Aa jaaye Toh Mujhe Bhi Naav Me Sawaar Kar Lena . Jab Naav Ban Kar Tayaar Ho Gayee Aur Huqum – E - ILAAHI Aa Gaya toh Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam Ne Sab Imaan Walo Ko aur Tamaam Jaanwaro Ko Naav Me Sawaar Kar liya lekin uss Budhee Aurat Ko Bhool Gaye . Aur Jab Jab Sailaab Aya Toh Saare Kaafir yahaa tak ki pahaad tak paani me garq ho gaye .Aur Jab Kayee Mahino Ke Baad Paani Utar Gaya Aur Zameen khusq Ho Gayee Toh Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam se Uss Budhee Aurat Ki Mulaaqat Huyee . Uss Bodhee Aurat Ne Kahaa : '' Aye Nooh Alaihe As salam ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ajaab kab Aayega ?.''….. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam ne jawaab diya '' ALLAH TA’ALA ka Ajaab Aaya bhi aur chala bhi gayaa .''……. SABAQ : ALLAH TA – ALA par jo log Imaan rakhte hai aur uss par tawaqqal ( Bharosa ) karte hai toh ALLAH TA’ALA Unn logo ki hifaazat khud karta hai .Yeh Duniya Ya Iss Duniya Ke Log Unnhe bhool jaaye Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA unnhe yaad rakhta hai , Yeh Hi Wazaah Thi Ke Jab Saari Duniya Toofaan – E- Nooh Alaihe as salam me Garq Ho Gayee Fanaa Ho Gayee lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Fazal se

Uss Boodhee Aurat Aur Uss Ki Jhopdhi Ko Bachaa Liya . Isiliye Logo Ko sirf aur sirf ALLAH TA’ALA ki Zaat Par Hi Bharosa karna chahiye .

HAZRAT NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM KI APNI AULAADO KO NASIHAT Abu Qaasam Tibraani , Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Beto Ko Wasiyat Karte Huve Farmaya Ki : '' Main Tumhe ( 2 ) Baato Ki Nasihat Karta Hoon Aur ( 2) Baato Se Rokta Hoon , Main Tumhe Huqm Deta Hoon '' LA ILAAHA IL LALLAH '' Ke Ziqr Ka , Beshaq Saat ( 7 ) Aasmaan Aur Saat ( 7 ) Zameen Toot Kar Bikhar Bhi Jaaye Toh Ye Kalmaa '' LA ILAAHA IL LALLAAH '' Innhe Fir Se Jodhh Sakta Hai ….. Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Beto Ko Nasihat Dete Huve Majeed Aage Farmaya Ki : '' Aur Dusri Baat Ka Main Tumhe Huqm Deta Hoon Wo Yeh Hai Ki Tum '' SUBHAN ALLAH '' Aur '' ALHAMDULILLAAH '' Ka Ziqr Kiya Karo . Yeh Woh Tasbeeh Hai Jo Puri Makhlooq - E – KHUDA Ke Zubaan Se Subaah – O – Shaam Zaari – o – Saari Hai . Isi Kalmaat Tayyebaah Ke Waseele Se Makhlooq KHUDA Ko Rizq Milta Hai . Aur Main Tumhe ( 2 ) Baato Se Rokta Hoon ( 1) Shirq Aur ( 2 ) Taqabbur Se .”….. Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Kahete Hai Ki Maine Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH ( Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Sirq Ka Matlab Toh Ham Samajh Gaye Lekin Taqabbur ( Ghamandh ) Ka Matlab Kya Hai ?”…….. Kya Taqabbur Ye Hai Ki Ham Me Se Kisi Ke Paas Khubsurat Joote ( Shoes ) Ho Aur Uss Me Khubsurat Naal Lagi Ho ?”…….. Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Nahi Ye Taqabbur Nahi Hai .''…… Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Ne Arz Ki : '' Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Aalaihe Wa Sallam ! '' Khoobsurat Jubaa ( Kameez , Kurta ) Pahanne Ka Naam Taqabbur Hai ? ''… Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Nahi '' ……… ….Sahaba Kiraam Ne Fir Arz Ki : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH ! '' Kya Taqabbur Ye Hai Ki Ham Me Se Kisi Ke Dost Ho Aur Woh Unn Ki Mahefil Me Baithhe Aur Baat Cheet Kare ? ''………. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Taqbbur Iss Cheez Ko Bhi Nahi Kahete .''….. Sahaba Kiraam Razi Allahu Azmayeen Ne Fir Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Behtareen Sawaari Jis Par Sawaari Ki Jaati Hai , Taqabbur Toh Nahi Kahelaati Kahee ? ''………. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Nahi '' ……… Sahaba Kiraam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Aap Khud Hi Farmayeeye Taqabbur Kya Hai ? ''……… Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmayaa: '' Haq Baat Se Gaflat Baratna Aur Logo Ko Haqeer ( Kamtar ) Samajhna Taqabbur Hai .''…..

TOOFAAN – E – NOOH KE BAAD ISS ZAMEEN PAR SAB SE PAHELE UGNE WALA PEDH ( DARAKHT ) Toofan – E – Nooh Alaihe As Salam ke Bad Zameen pe jo pahela Darakh ugaa wo Zetoon ka hai.

HAZRAT NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM KI UMAR MUBAARAK Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Toofan ke Baad ( 60 ) Saal Duniya me rahe… Eik Riwayat me hai ke aap Toofan ke Bad Duniya me ( 250) Saal rahe. Eik Qaul ( 50 ) Saal ka bhi hai … { Khaza-e Nul Irfan-Jild-12-Safa-No-299}

Iss Mutalliq se Tafseer aur Tareekh likhne wale bade bade Aimma Ikram Ikhtilaf rakhte hai… Hazrat Wahab Razi Ta’ala Anhu se Marwi hai : Nooh alaihissalam iss Jahaan ( Duniya ) me ( 1400 ) Saal tak rahe… …. Imam Ahle Sunnat Aala Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Khan (Rahmatullah alaih) Farmate hai : Hazrat Nooh (Alaihissalam) Taqreeban Iss Jaha’n me ( 1600 ) Saal tak rahe ………………………… {Al Malfooz-Hissa Awwal-Safa-No-72} Baaz ka kahna hai ke aap ki Umar shareef ( 1240 ) Saal huyee… Ek Qaul ye bhi hai ke aap ki Umar Shareef 1500 Saal huyee …... {Hashiya-25-Jalaleen-Safa-No-134}……..

HAZRAT NOOH ALAIHE AS SALAM KI QABAR MUBAARAK Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabar Mubaarak Masjid – E – Haraam Me Hai Aur Ye Hi Baat Aksar Ulemaavo Ke Nazdiq Sahi Hai . Lekin Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Nooh (alaihissalam) ki Qabr Shareef Shahr – E - Baqa’a me hai jis ko (Bakrak) Nooh se yaad kiya jaata hai. Aur Isi Jagaah Eik Jamaa'aa Masjid Bhi Tayyar Ki Gayee Hai . ……( ALLAH - HU - AALAM )

Saathi Badhi .

Iss Tarhaa Sailaab Ka Paani Utarne Ke Baad Hazrat Nooh Alaihe as salam aur Aap ke ( Imaan wale , Musalman ) Zameen par fir Aabaad huve aur unn hi se Insaani Nasal Aage

HAZRAT HOODH ALAIHE AS SALAM ****************************** Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ka Sazraa – E – Nasab ( 4 ) Ya ( 5 ) Pustto ( Naslo ) Ke Baad Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Saam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ka Ta'aalluq A'aad Bin Aush Bin Saam Bin Nooh Qabile Se Tha . Aap Eik Qoum jo ki A'aad Aram ya A'aad Aulaa ke Naam se Mashhoor thi ya Jaani Jaati thi Uss ki Taraf Bheje Gaye . Yeh Arab ki Qadeem Tareen ( puraani ) Qoum thi . Ye Log Arbi The. Yeh Ilaaqa Retile Pahaadho Ka Hai Aur Hajjaj Yamen aur Omaan Aur Hazar Maut ( Eik Jagaah Ka Naam ) ke Darmiyaan ( Center ) Me Tha. Yeh Sirzameen Samundar Se Bahut Qareeb Hai Jise Log '' AL SHAHAR '' Kahete Hai Aur Jis Basti Me Ye Log Rahaa Karte The Uss Basti Ka Naam '' Mageesh '' Bataya Jata Hai , Aur Ab Ise Raabia Khaali ke Naam se Jaana Jaata hai . Yeh ILaaqa Ab Sunsaan Biyaaban Registaan hai , Jahaa Koi Aabaadi Ab Nahi Hai .

QUR’AN MAJEED ME IRSHAAD – E – BAARI TA’ALA HAI ALLAH TA’ALA Isi Qaum Ke Baare Me Qur'an Majeed Ki ( Suraah : AL FAJAR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Kya Aap Ne Na Dekha Ke Aap Ke RAB Ne Kya Kiya A'aad Aaram Ke Saath Jo Unche Satoono ( Buland Imaarato ) Wale The . '' '' A'aad Aaram Jo Unche Satoono Wale The , Nahi Paidaah Kiya Jin Ki Misl Duniya Ke Mulqo Me .''

Riwaayato me hai ki ye Qoum Bahut Taqatwar thi . Aur Inn ki Lambaayee ( Hight ) Taqreeban 12' Feet thi , Aur Isi Qoum ne Mishar ( Egypt ) ke Pyraamid (Ahraame Mishar ) Tayyar kiye the Yeh Log Zameen ke Andar ( Under Ground ) aur Pahaado ko Kaat kar ya Taraash kar Buland Aur Aalishaan Mahalo Ki Tarhaa Apne Ghar Banaate the . ALLAH Ta’ala ne Toofaan - E - Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) ke Baad Iss Qoum ko yahaa Basaaya aur Innhe jo Quwat aur Taaqat Bakhshi , Vaisi Quwat aur Taaqat Duniya ki Kisi Bhi Qoum ko Na di . Aur Inn par Bade Ahesaanaat kiye , Lekin ye Qoum bhi Sirkash ( Haddh se Aage Badhna ) ho gayee . Aur Boot Parasti ( Murtiyo ki Pooja ) me Lag gayee . Inn Ke Teen (3) Boot The Jin Ka Naam '' SAMAD '' , '' SAMDU '' Aur '' HERAA '' Tha . Hazrat Abu Zar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur – A – Aqdas Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Ambiya AL Mursaleen Me Se ( 4 ) Ka Ta'aalluq '' ARAB '' Qaum Se Hai …. ( 1 ) … Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam ( 2 ) … Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ( 3 ) … Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Aur ( 4 ) … Aye Abu Zar ! Tere Nabi Kareem Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam . ALLAH TA’ ALA QUR'AN MAJEED KI ( SURAAH : HOODH ) ME IRSHAAD FARMATA HAI TARJUMAA : '' Aur A'aad Ki Taraf Ham Ne Unn Ke Bhai Hoodh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Bheja . Aap Ne Kaha : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Ibaadat Karo Sirf ALLAH TA’ ALA Ki Uss Ke Siwaa Koi Ma'aabood Nahi Hai , Magar Tum Log Jhuthh Baandhne Wale Ho , Aye Mari Qaum ! Nahi Maangta Main Tum Se Iss ( Tableeg ) Par Koi Mehntana ( Mazdoori , Uzrat ) , Mera Azar Toh Uss RAB Ke Zimme Hai Jis Ne Mujhe Paidaah Farmaya . Kya Tum Iss Haqiqat Ko Nahi Samajhte . Aye Meri Qaum ! Magfirat Talab Karo RAB Se , Fir ( Dil – o – Jaan Se ) Rujoov Karo Uss Ki Taraf , WOH Utaarega Tum Par Aasmaan Se Muslaa Dhaar Baarish , Aur Badha Dega Tumhe Quwat ( Taaqat ) Me . ….. Aur Na Muhh Modho ( ALLAH TA’ALA Se ) Zulm Karte Huve .”………. Innhone Kaha : '' Aye Hoodh ! Nahi Le Aaya Tu Hamaare Paas Koi Dalil Aur Nahi Hai Ham Chhodhne Wale Apne Khudaavo Ko Tumhaare Kahene Se , Aur Nahi Hai Ham Tum Par Imaan Laane Waale . Ham Toh Ye Hi Kahege Ki Mubtilaa Kar Diya Hai Tujhe Hamaare Khudaavo Ne Dimaagi Khalal Me. ''…….. Aap Ne Darmay : “ Bas Saazish Karo Mere Khilaaf Sab Milkar Aur Mohlat Bhi Na Do , Beshaq Maine Bharosa Kar Liya Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Par Jo Mera Bhi RAB Hai Aur Tumhara Bhi RAB hai .''…. Hoodh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha '' Main ! Gawaah Banata Hoo’n ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Aur Tum Bhi Gawaah Rahena Ke Main Bezaar Hoo’n Unn Booto ( Murtiyo ) Se Jinnhe Tum Shariq Thaheraate Ho Iss Ke ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ke ) Siwaa . Koi Jaandaar Bhi Aisa Nahi , Magar ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Pakdha Huwaa Hai Use Peshaani Ke Baalo Se , Beshaq Mera RAB Sidhi Raaho par ( Chalaane Wala ) Hai . Fir Agar Tum Rugardaani Karo Toh Maine Pahoochha Diya Hai Tumhe Wo Paigaam Jise De Kar Mujhe Bheja Gaya Hai Tumhaari Taraf . Aur Ja - Nasheen Bana Dega Mera RAB Tumhaare Alaava Kisi Aur Qaum Ko . Aur Tum Uss Ka Kuchh Bhi Bigaadh Na Sakoge , Beshaq Mera RAB Har Cheez Ka Nigehbaan Hai .”…… Aur Jab Aa Gaya Hamara Huqum Toh HAM Ne Nizaat De Di Hoodh Ko Aur Jo Imaan Laaye The Unn Ke Saath Ba – Wazaah Apni Rahemat Ke Aur Ham Ne Nizaat De Di UnNhe Sakhat Azaab Se . Aur Ye Qaum A'aad ( Ki Daastaan ) Hai ,Inhone Inqaar Kiya Apne RAB Ki Aayato Ka Aur Nafarmaani Ki Iss Ke Rasoolo Ki , Aur Pairvi Karte Rahe Munqeer Munqar ( Baatil Ki ) Haq Ki . Aur Inn Ke Pichhe Lagaa Di Gayee Iss Duniya Me Bhi Laanat Aur

Qayaamat Ke Din Bhi . Suno ! A'aad Ne Inqaar Kiya Apne RAB Ka , Suno ! Barbaadi Aur Halaaqat Hai A'aad Ke Liye Jo Hoodh Ki Qaum Thi …… ( SURAAH : HOODH ) ALLAH TA’ALA QUR'AN MAJEED KI ( SURAAH : HA – MIM , SAJDAAH ) ME IRSHAAD FARMATA HAI TARJUMAA : '' Qaum A'aad Ne Toh Sirkashi Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Ki Zameen Me Nahaqq , Aur Kahene Lage : '' Ham Se Jiyaadah Taaqatwar Kaun Hai ? ''………. Kya Innhone Na Jaana Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Jis Ne Inn Ko Paidaa Kiya Hai . WOH Inn Se Jiyaadah Qawi ( Taaqatwar ) Hai , Aur Woh Toh Hamesha Hamaari Aayato Ka Inqaar Kiya Karte The , Isiliye Ham Ne Bhej Di Inn Par Sakhat Thandi Tundd Hawaa , Shaamat Ke Dino Me , Taki Ham Chakhaaye Innhe Zillat Aamez Ajaab Iss Duniyawi Zindagi Me , Aur Aaakhirat Ka Azaab Toh Bahut Jiyaadah Ruswaa Kunn Hoga . Aur Inn Ki Hargiz Madad Na Ki Jaayegi . '’ ( Suraah : Ha – Mim - Sajdaah ) ALLAH TA’ALA QUR'AN MAJEED KI ( SURAAH : AL HAQ’QAH ) ME IRSHAAD FARMATA HAI TARJUMAA : '' Rahe A'aad Toh Innhe Barbaad Kar Diya Gayaa Aandhi Se Jo Sakaht Sard ( Thandi ) Aur Behaddh Tundd Thi , ALLAH Ne Musallat Kar Diya Ise Inn Par ( Musalsal ) Saat ( 7 ) Raat Aur Aathh ( 8 ) Din Tak , Jo Jadho Se Ukhaadhne wali Thi , Toh Tu Dekhta Qaum A'aad Ko Inn Dino Ke Woh Gir Pade Hai Jaise Khokhle ( Thhoothh ) Pedh ( Darakht ) Ho Khazoor Ke . Kya Tumhe Nazar Aata Hai Inn Ka Koi Baqi Manind Fard ( Yaani Ki Iss Qaum Ka Bacha Huwaa Koi Aadmi ) …… ( SURAAH : AL HAAQQAH )

TAFSILI BAYAAN Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ke Qisse Ka Tafseel Se Bayaan Iss Tarhaa Hai Ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qoum A'aad ki Islaah ya Rahenumayee ke liye Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam ko Bheja . Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qoum se kahaa : '' Aye Meri Qoum ! Sirf ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat karo ,Uss ke Siwaa koi Ibaadat ke Laayeq nahi , Kya Tum ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Darte Nahi ? ''………….. Aap ki Qoum ke Jo Kaafir Sardaar the Unnhone Kahaa : '' Ham Toh Tumhe hi Naadaan ( Kam Aqal ) Samajhte hai , Aur Tumhe Jhootha Samajhte hai . Hame Toh Lagta hai ki Hamaare kisi Ma'aabood ne Tum ko Paagal Banaa hai ya Bahekaa diya hai .''…….. Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam ne Kahaa : '' Aye Meri Qoum , Main Naadaan Nahi Hoo (n ) , Balki Main Toh Sab Jahaano ke RAB ka Raasool hoo (n ) , Main Apne RAB ka Paigaam Tum Tak Pahoochaata hoo’n , Aur Main Tumhaari Salaamati Chaahne Wala aur Khair khawaah hoo’n . ''……. Aap ki Qoum ke Sardaaro ne kahaa : '' Tum Toh Hamaare Jaise hi Insaan ho , aur Ham Sab Taqatwar Jamaat hai Jab ki Tum Kamzor ho , Ham Kaise Maan Le ki Tum ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Rasool ho , koi Mouzzaza ya koi Daleel le kar Aawo .''….. Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Kya Tumhe Iss Baat se Ta’ajjub ( Hairat ) huwa ki Tumahaare Paas Tumhaare RAB ki Taraf se Nasihat Tumhaari hi Qoum ka Eik Aadmi Le kar Aaya hai , Taki Woh Tumhe Daraaye aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Ahesaanaat Yaad Karaaye ,ke RAB ne Tumhe Qoum Nooh Alaihe As Salam ke Baad Zameen ka Maalik Banaaya aur Tumhe Khoob Taqatwar banaaya , Isiliye Tum ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko Yaad Karo Uss ki Paaki Bayaan Karo . Taki Tum Falaah (Qaamyaabi ) pa sako .''…. Aap ki Qoum ke (Kaafir )sardaar kahene lage : '' Kya Tu Hamaare Paas Isiliye Aaya hai ki , Ham Sirf Eik Akele ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala ki Ibaadat kare , aur Jinki Ibaadat hamaare Baap - Dada karte rahe Innhe Chhodh de , Agar Tu Sachcha hai Toh Jis Ajaab ki Tu Dhamki deta hai use Le Aa.'' …… Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Tumhaare RAB ki Taraf se Tum par Ajaab aur Uss ka Gazab Saabit ho Chuka hai ,

kya Tum Mujh se Aise Khudaawo ( Ma’aboodo ) ke Naamo ke Baare me Jhagadte ho Jinhe Tumhaare Baap - Dadaavo ne Khud hi Ghadh ( Apne Dil se Jhootha Rakh ) Liya hai . Jin ke liye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne koi Dalil ya Sanad Nahi Utaari hai …… Isiliye Ab Tum bhi Intezaar karo aur Ham bhi Intezaar karte hai , RAB ne Jis Ajaab ka Waada kiya hai Wo aa kar hi Rahega .'' Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Meri Madad Farma , Inn Logo Ne Mujhe Jhuthhla Diya Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Anqareeb Hi Yeh Log Apne Kiye Par Naadeem Ho Jayege , Yaani Pachhtayege . Toh Aa Pakdha Inhe Haqiqi Chinghaadh Ne Toh HAM Ne Unnhe Khhaq Me Milaa Diya Barbaad Kar Diya , Uss Qaum Ko Jo Zulm – O – Sitam Kiya Karti Thi .”………….. Jab ALLAH Ke Nabi Ke Haath Duwaa Ke Liye Uthhe Huve The Tab Bhi Unn Kaafiro Ko Khayaal Na Aaya Aur Challenge Kar Ne Lage : '' Aye Hoodh ! Kya Tum Isi Liye Hamaare Paas Aaye Ho Ki Hamaare Ma'aaboodo Ko Ham Se Judaa Kar Do , Le Aa Woh Azaab Jis Ki Tum Hame Dhamkiya Dete Rahe Ho Agar Tum Sachche Ho ''………….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Qaum A'aad Ke Log ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Wajood Ko Hi Inqaar Karne Me Haddh Se Guzar Gaye , Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Teen ( 3) Saal Tak Innhe Kahat saali ( Sukhaa , Baarish Ka Na Hona ) Ke Azaab Me Mubtilaa Kiye Rakha . Sukhaa Ke Azaab Me Inn Ka Jeena Mushkeel Ho Gayaa . Iss Zamaane Me Jab Logo Ko Koi Mushkeel Darpesh Aati Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Se Iss Muskkeel Ke Nizaat Ke Liye Darkhawaast ( Duwaa ) Karte The . Woh Kabaa Tullah ( Makka Shareef ) Me Haazir Hote Aur Iss Ke Waseele Se Apne Liye Aasaani Ka Sawaal Karte . Yeh Uss Waqt Ya Daur Ke Logo Ka Aam Tarika Tha …… Amaalqaa Qabile Ke Log Uss Waqt Haram Shareef Ke Qareeb Hi Rahaa Karte The Ya wahaa Rihaayeesh pazeer The . Yeh Log Amaalqaa Bin Lawooz Bin Saam Bin Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal ( Pustt ) Se Ta'alluq Rakhte The . Aur Uss Waqt Uss Qabile Ka Jo Sardaar Tha Uss Ka Naam Ma'aaviya Bin Bakar Tha Aur Uss Ki Waalda ( Maa ) Ka Ta 'aalluq Qaum A'aad Se Tha . Uss Boodhi Aurat Ka Naam '' JALHIZAH '' Tha Jo Ki A'aad Qabile Ke Eik Shakhsh '' Khaibari '' Ki Beti Thi . Qaum A'aad Ne Taqreeban ( 70 ) Aaadmiyo Ka Eik Wafad ( Girooh , Toli ) Haram Paak ( Makkah Shareef ) Bheja Ta ki Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Ghar Ke Wassle Se Baarish Ki Duwaa Kare . Uss Wafad ( Giroh ) Ka Guzar Ma' aaviya Bin Baqar Se Huwaa Jo Ki Makkah Muqarrama Ki Eik Jagaah Par Thahere Huve The , Qaum A'aad Ke Log Unn Ke Paas Utre Aur Eik Mahine Tak Unn Ke Saath Hi Thahere Rahe . Jab Ma' aaviya Ke Paas Inn ka Qayaam ( Rukna ) Eik Mahine Se Jiyaadah Ho Gaya Aur Innhe Apne Qabile Aur Ghar Walo Ki Yaad Sataane Lagi Toh Maare Sharam Ke Ma'aaviya Se Apne Waapas Jaane Ki Baat Na Kahe Sake . Aur Ma'aaviya Ko Bina Bataaye Hi Waapasi Ka Iraadah Kar Liya . Jab Ma'aaviya Ko Iss Baat Ki Khabar Lagi Toh Uss Ne Kuchh Ash'aar ( Sher ) Likh Kar Apni Laundiyo ( Kaneejo ) Ko Diye Ki Woh Inn Logo Ke Saamne Yeh Sher ( Ash’aar ) Gaaye . Unn Ash'aar Ka Tarjumaa Iss Tarha Hai : '' Suno Aye '' Qeel '' ( Ye Shakhsh Unn ( 70 ) Logo Ka Sardaar Tha ) Tujh Par Afsos Hai , Uthh Aur ( Kaaba Tullah ) Ko Ja , Shaayad Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Hame Baadal ( Barsaat ) At'aa Kar De . Aur Wo Baadal A'aad Ki Sir'zameen Ko Sairaab Kar De . A'aad Ki Qaum Qahat ( Sukhaa ) Ki Wazaah Se Aaankh Uthhaane Se Bhi Qasar Hai ( Yaani Ki Aankh Nahi Uthha Pa Rahi Hai ) . Sakhat Pyaas Ki Wazaah Se Ab Hame Na Toh Kisi Boodhe Ki Zindagi Ki Ummeed Hai Aur Na Bachche Ki . Agar Che Khaandaan Ki Aurate Bimaar Nahi Hai Fir Bhi Bhookh Aur Pyaas Ki Wazaah Se Woh Bimaar Aur Naazuq Aur Marrne Ki Haalat Me Dikhayee Deti Hai . Aur Waheshi Darinde ( Jaanwar ) Khullam Khulla Inn Ke Paas Daudhe Chale Aate Hai . Aur Ab Darindo Ko Inn Ke Teero ( Auzaaro ) Ka Koi Khauf Nahi Raha . Aur Tum ( Wafad ( Giroh) Ke Sardar ) Yahaa Raat Din Khel Aur Aish Me Guzar Bashar Kar Rahe Ho . Tum Se Bura Kisi Qaum Ne Wafad Nahi Bheja Hoga . Aur Na

Kisi Qaum Ne Iss Wafad Se Badhkar Kisi Bure Wafad Ko Khush Aamadeedh ( Khair maqdam ) Na Kaha Hoga .'' Jab A'aad Ke Uss Wafad Ke Logo Ne Yeh Ash'aar Sune Toh Uthhe Aur Haram Paak Gaye Aur Apni Qaum Ke Liye Duwaa Ki . Iss Wafad Ke Sardaar '' Qeel '' Ne Duwaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Teen ( 3 ) Baadal Zaahir Kiye . Eik Ka Rang ( Coular) Safed ( White ) , Dusre Ka Rang Surkh ( Laal , Red ), Aur Teesre Ka Rang Kaala Syaah ( Black ) . Fir Aasmaan Se Farishte Ne Aawaaz Di Inn Me Se Apne Liye ( Apni Qaum Ke Liye ) Kisi Eik Rang Ke Baadal Ka Intekhaab Kar Lo Ya Chunn Lo . Qaum A'aad Ke Sardaar '' Qeel '' Ne Kahaa : '' Main ! Kaale Syaah Badlo Ka Intekhaab Karta Hoo’n , Kyon Ki Iss Me Baarish Jiyaadah Hoti Hai .''…… Munaadi Karne Wale ( Farishte ) Ne Aawaaz Di : '' Tu Ne Nihaayat Jali Huyee Raakh Ka Intekhaab Kiya…….. A'aad Ki Qaum Ka Koi Fard ( Aadmi ) Nahi Bachega , Sab Fanaa Hoge Yani Ke Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Diye Jaayege , Na Baap Bachega Na Beta , Tu Ne Tamaam ( Sabhi ) Ke Liye Halaaqat Maang Li Hai , Haan ! Bani Auziyaa ( Eik Qabilaa Jis Ke Log A'aad Ki Hi Nasal Se The Magar Makkah Muqarramah Ke Paas Muqeem The ) Ke Log Iss Qahar – O – Gazab Se Bach Jaayege .”……….

QAUM HOODH ALAIHE AS SALAM PAR AJAAB KE KAALE GHANE BAADAL CHHAA GAYE Imaam Muhammed Ibn Is'haaq Kahete Hai Ki Jo Log Bhi Iss Azaab Ki Hallaqat Se Mahefooz Rahe Unn He A'aad Saani Ya A'aad Aakhir Kahaa Jata Hai . Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Kaale Syaah Baadal Ko Jise Sardaar '' Qeel '' Ne Pasand Kiya Tha Aur Jis Me Halaaqat Aur Barbaadi Thi , Use Qaum A'aad Ki Taraf Chalne Ka Huqum Diya . Yahaa Tak Ki Yeh Baadal Uss Waadi ( Maidaan ) Me Ja Pahoonche , Jis Jagaah Qaum A'aad Qayaam Pazeer Thi Ya Jahaa Unn Ki Basti Thi . Jise '' Mageesh '' Ke Naam Se Jana Jata Tha . Jab Logo Ne Uss Kaali Ghataa Ko Dekha Toh Bade Khush Huve , Aur Kahene Lage Yeh Toh Barsaat Wale Baadal Hai , Ab Hamaari Waadi ( Basti ) Me Muslaadhaar Baarish Hogi . ALLAH TA’ALA Inn Ke Jawaab Me Farmata Hai : Tarjumaa : '' Yeh Wo AJaab Hai Jis Ke Aane Me Tumhe Jaldi Thi ( Yaani Tum Jis Ko Le Aane Ka Mutaalba Apne Nabi Se Kiya Karte The .) , Yeh Baadal Nahi Ke Tumhari Waadi Ko Sairaab Kare , Balki Yeh Toh Barfilaa Aur Tez Toofaan ( Aandhi ) Hai Jis Me Dardnaak Azaab Ka Samaan Maujood Hai . Yeh Ghataa Jise Tum Abre Rahemat Samajh Kar Khush Ho Rahe Ho , Yeh Thodi Hi Der Me Har Uss Cheez Ko Nestt – O – Nabood Kar Ke Rakh Degi Jis Ki Halaaqat Ke Baare Me Huqum KHUDA – WANDI Ho Chukaa Hai .''…..

SAB SE PAHELE ISS AJAAB KO DEKHNE WALI EIK AURAT Sab Se Pahele Jis Ne Iss Ajaab Ko Dekha Aur Baadal Ke Bajaaye Ise Toofaan Yaqeen Kiya Woh Eik Aurat Thi , Aur Uss Ka Ta 'aalluq Qaum A'aad Se Tha , Iss Ka Naam '' Ahad '' Tha . Jab Use Pataa Chalaa Ki Yeh Toh Azaab – E – ILAAHI Hai , Abre Rahemat Nahi , Toh Uss Ki Cheekh Nikal Gayee Aur Woh Behosh Ho Kar Gir Padhi . Jab Woh Hosh Me Aayee Toh Logo Ne Poochaa '' Aye Ahad ! Kya

Huwaa ? '' Woh Boli '' Maine Eik Hawaa Dekhi Hai Jis Ke Andar Aag Hi Aag Hai . Aur Kuchh Log Use Hamaari Taraf Le Kar Aa Rahe Hai .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Tez Aur Tunnd Toofaan ( Aandhi ) Ko Saat ( 7 ) Raate Aur Aathh ( 8 ) Din Tak Baraabar Musallat Rakha , Aur A'aad Ki Qaum Ka Koi Bhi Aadmi Na Bacha Jo Halaaq Na Huwaa Ho … ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam aur jo Aap Par Imaan laaye the unn Sab ko Sahi Salaamat Bachaa liya . Hazrat Hood Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Saathi Pahele Hi Apni Qaum Se Alag Ho Kar Eik Baadhe Me Tashreef Farmaa Ho Gaye . Wo Hawaa Jo Dusro Ke Liye Halaaqat Ya Maut Ka Samaan Thi , Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Saathiyo Ke Liye Rahemat , Raahat Aur Khushi Ka Samaan Saabit Huyee , Woh Iss Hawaa Se Bahut Lutf – Andoz Huve ,Iss Se Unn Ke Jismo Par Khushgawaari Ke Asaraat Murattab Huve Aur Unn Ki Rooho Me Taazgi Ki Lahar Daudh Gayee . Lekin Qaum A'aad Ke Kaafiro Ke Liye Wo Youn Chali Ke Zameen Aur Aasmaan Ke Darmiyaan Unnhe Uthhaye Firti Aur Unnhe Chehro Ke Bal Pathakhti Rahi . Yahaa Tak Ki un ke Under Ground Gharo me Ghus kar unhe Patak - Patak kar Maarti Rahi , Kaafiro me se koi bhi na Bach saka . Is Tarhaa puri Qoum Ajaab -E - ILLAHI se Safe Hasti se Mit Gayee unn ka Naam - o - Nishaan Baqi na rahaa .

TEZ HAWAAVO KO DEKH KAR AAP NABI – E – KAREEM SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALLAM KA PARESHAAN HONA Hazrat At'aa Bin Rabaah Razi Ta’ala Anhu , Hazrat Aayesha Siddiqa Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ke : '' Aap Farmaati Hai Ke Jab Tez Hawaa Chalti Toh Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Yeh Duwaa Padhte The . TARJUMAA : '' Aye ALLAH ! Main Tujh Se Iss Ki Bhalaayee Ka Sawaal Karta Hoon , Aur Ru Ne Iss Ke Saath Jo Cheez Bheji Hai Iss Ki Bhalaayee Ka Sawaal Karta Hoon , Aur Main Teri Panaah Maangta Hoon , Iss Ke Shar Se ( Burayee Se ) Iss Me Jo Kuch Maujoood Hai Uss Ke Shar Se ( Burayee Se ) Aur Jo Tu Ne Iss Me Bheja Hai Uss Ke Sharr Se ( Burayee Se ) '' Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aayesha Siddiqa Razi Ta’ala Anha Farmati Hai Ke : “ Jab Aasmaan Baadlo Se Chhupp Jata Toh Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Ka Rang ( Colour ) Mutgaiyyar Ho Jata ( Badal Jata ) , Aap Kabhi Ghar Ke Andar Jaate Aur Kabhi Baahar Tashreef Laate , Aap Kabhi Aage Ko Aate Aur Kabhi Piche Ko , Aur Jab Iss Se Baarish Barasti Toh Aap Khush Ho Jaate . Hazrat Aayesha Siddiqa Razi ALLAH Anha Aap Ki Pareshaani Ko Samajh Jaati Thi . Isiliye Iss Baare Me Eik Din Pooch Liya , Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Aayesha ( Razi Ta’ala Anha ) ! Kahi Ye Qaum A'aad Ki Tarhaa Na Ho Ke Unhone Kaha Tha ,………. Tarjumaa : '' Pas Jab Unhone Dekha Azaab Ko Badal Ki Surat Me Ke Wo Unn Ki Waadiyo Ki Taraf Aa Raha Hai , Toh Bole Yeh Baadal Hai , Ham Par Barasne Wala Hai .'' Imam Ahmad , Hazrat Aayesha Razi ALLAH Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ke Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Maine ! Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Kabhi Iss Tarha Khul Ke Hanste Huve Nahi Dekha Ki Aap Ke Daant Mubaarak Nazar Aaye Ho , Aap Huzur Nabi –E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Tabassum ( smile ) Farmaya Karte The ,”…… Hazrat Aayesha Razi Ta’ala Anha Farmaati Hai Ke : “ Jab Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Baadal Ya

Toofaan Dekhte Toh Aap Ke Chehra – E – Anwaar Se Khauff Ke Aasaar Namoodar Hone Lagte , '' ……….. Aap Farmati Hai Ki Maine Poocha : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH ! Log Jab Baadal Dekhte Hai Toh Khush Hote Hai Ki Baarish Hogi , Lekin Main Dekhti Hoon Ki Aap Jab Bhi Baadal Ya Toofaan Dekhte Hai Toh Rukh – E – Anwaar Par Na pasandagi Ke Aasaar Numaya Ho Jaate Hai ? ''………… Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Aayesha ! Main Darta Hoo (n) Ke Kahi Inn Baadalo Me Azaab – E – KHUDA WANDI Na Ho , Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ko Hawaa Se Halaaq Kar Diya Gaya Tha . Jab Inn Ki Qaum Ne Iss Azaab Ko Dekha Toh Kahene Lage '' Yeh Baadal Hai , Ham Pe Barsega .''………..

HAZRAT HOODH ALAIHE AS SALAM KI MAZAAR MUBAARAK

Amirul Momineen Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ka Mazaar Pur Anwaar Mulq '' Yamen '' Me Hai . Dusre Kayee Log Aaap Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Ko Damisq ( Siria ) Me Bataate Hai . Damisq Ki Jama'aa Masjid Ke Ahaate Me Qiblaa Ki Tarf Eik Jagaah Hai Jis Ke Baare Me Logo Ka Khayaal Hai Ki Yahaa Par Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Hai ………… ( ALLAH HU AALAM )…

HAZRAT SALEH ALAIHE AS SALAM ********************************* ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qoum Aad ko Ajaab diya aur Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam aur Aap ke saath jo log imaan laaye the unnhe bacha liya . Innhi ki Aulaad se Qoum Samood paida huyee , jinhe Aad saani ( dusri ) bhi kahaa jataa hai . Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Qaum Samood Ki Taraf Paigambar Bann Kar Tashreef Laaye Jo Ki Eik Mashhoor Qabilaa Tha Aur Apne Dada Samood Ki Wazaah Se Qaum Samood Kahelata Tha , Samoood Aur Jaddlish ( 2 ) Bhai The Jo Aabar

Bin Aram Ke Bete The , Aur Unn Ka Nasali Ta'aalluq Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete '' Saam '' Se Tha . Yeh Qaum Bhi Arab Thi Aur Hajjaaj Aur Tabooq ( Shahar ) Ke Darmiyaan ( Qayaam Pazir Thi ) Basi Huyee Thi , Uss Basti Ka Naam '' AL HAZAR '' Tha . Yeh Qaum Bhi Boot Parast( Muti Pujaa Karne Wali ) Thi , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Ki Raahenumayee Ke Liye Apna Eik Banda Khaas Aur Rasool Bheja , Jin ka Naam Mubaarak Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Bin Abeed Hai , Aur Jinka Nasli Ta'aalauq Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko Sirf ALLAH WAHDAHO LA SHARIQ QALA HU Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Di . Aap Ne Farmaya '' Booto Aur Gair KHUDA Ki Parastis Ibaadat Chhodh Do , Aur Tauheed Ko Gale Laga Lo , Aur Boot Parasti Ki Laanat Se Chhutkara Haasil Kar Lo , Kuchh Logo Ne Aap Ki Baat Maan Kar Aap Par Imaan Le Aaye Aur Musalmaan Ho Gaye , Lekin Aksar Log Apne Kufar ,Hathhdharmi , Jahiliyat Par Qaayem Rahe Aur Aap Se Bahes Mubaahasaa Qil – o Qaal Me Lage Rahe , Jab Aap Ki Tableeg Ki Sirgarmiya Jiyaadah Tez Ho Gayee Aur Musalmano Ki Tadaad Badhne Lagi Toh Kaafiro Ne Aap Ke Qatal Ki Saazishe Ki . Kuch Kaafir Bad – Bakhto Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Uss Uootni ( Female Camel ) Ko Bhi Ghaayal Kar Diya Jise ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Inn Kaafiro Ke Mutaalbe Par Pahaadi Se Nikala Tha , Aur Jise Inn Kaafiro Par Hujjat Banaya Tha .Iss Gunaah Ki Wazaah Se ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Iss Qaum Ko Sakht Azaab Ki Sazaa Di Aur Inn Ka Naam – O – Nishaan Safe Hashti Se Mita Diya .

QUR’AN MAJEED ME IRSHAAD – E – BAARI TA’ALA ALLAH TA’ALA QUR'AN MAJEED KI ( SURAAH : AL AA'ARAAF ) ME IRSHAAD FARMATA HAI TARJUMAA : '' Aur Qaum Samood Ki Taraf Unn Ke Bhai Hazrat Saaleh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Bheeja , Aap Ne Kahaa : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Ibaadat Karo ALLAH TA’ ALA Ki , Nahi Hai Koi Ma'aabood Iss Ke Siwaa , Beshaq Aa Chuki Hai Tumhaare Paas Roshan Dalil Tumhaare RAB Ki Taraf Se , Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Uootni ( Female Camel ) Hai , Tumhare Liye Nishaani Hai , Isiliye Chhodh Do Iss Ko Ke Charti ( Khaate ) Feere ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Zameen Me , Aur Na Koi Haath Lagaaye Ise Burayee Se Warnaa Pakdegaa Tumhe Azaab Dardnaak , Aur Yaad Karo Jab Banaya Tumhe Jaa nasheen ALAAH TA’ALA Ne Qaum A'aad Ke Baad , Aur Basaya Tumhe Iss Zameen Par Aur Tum Banate Ho Iss Ke Maidaani Ilaaqo Me Aalishaan Mahal Aur Tarashte Ho Pahaadho Me Makaanat ( Ghar ) . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nemato Ko Yaad Karo Aur Na Firo Iss Zameen Me Fashaad Barpaa Karte Huve .''…… ( Toh ) Kaha Inn Ke Sardaaro Ne Jo Taqabbur Kiya Karte The Inn Ki Qaum Se Unn Logo Ko Jo Jinhe Woh Kamzor Aur Zalil Samajhte The , Aur Jo Imaan Le Aaye The : '' Kya Tum Yaqeen Rakhte Ho , Ke Saaleh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Rasool Hai Apne RAB Ki Taraf Se ?”…. Unnhone Kahaa : '' Beshaq ! Ham Iss Par Jise De kar Innhe ( Saaleh ) Ko Bheja Gaya Hai , Imaan Laane Wale Hai .''……….. Kahene Lage Woh Log Jo Taqabbur Kiya Karte The Ki : '' Ham Toh Iss Cheez Par Jis Par Tum Imaan Laaye Ho Inqaar Karne Wale Hai .''………. Bas Unhone Koonche Kaat Di Uss Uootni Ki , Aur Unhone Sirkashi Ki Apne RAB Ke Huqum Se , Aur Kahaa : '' Aye Saaleh ! Le Aa Ham Par Iss ( Azaab ) Ko Jis Ka Tum Ne Ham Se Waadah Kiya Tha . Agar Tum ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Rasool Ho . Fir Aa Liya Innhe Zalzale Ke Jhoko Ne Toh Subaah Ke Waqt Woh Apne Gharo Me Muhh Ke Bal Gire Pade The .'' ( Suraah : Al Aa'aaraaf )

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AA'ARAAF ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai .

TARJUMAA : '' Aur Qaum Samood Ki Taraf Unn Ke Bhai Hazrat Saaleh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Bheja . Aap Ne Kahaa '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Ibaadat Karo Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Ki , Nahi Hai Koi Ma'aabood Uss Ke Siwaa . Beshaq Aa Chuki Hai Eik Roshan Dalil Tumhare Paas Tumhare RAB Ki Taraf Se , Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Uootni Hai , Tumhaare Liye Nishaani Hai , Isiliye Chhodh Do Iss Ko Ki Khaati Feere ALLAH Ki Zameen Par , Aur Na Haath Lagaavo Ise Buraayee Se Warnaah Pakadh Lega Tumhe Dardnaak Azaab . Aur Yaad Karo Jab Banaya Tumhe Janasheen ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Qaum A'aad Ke Baad Aur Thikaana Diya Tumhe Zameen Me Ki Tum Banaate Ho Iss Ke Maidaani Ilaaqo Me Aalishaan Mahal Aur Tarashte Ho Pahaado Me Makaanat , Isilliye Yaad Karo ALLAH Ki Nemato Ko Aur Na Feero Zameen Me Fasaad Barpa Karte Huve .''…………………… Yaani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qaum Samood Ko Qaum A'aad Ka Khaleefa ( Waaris ) Banaya Ke Woh Inn Se Ibrat ( Sabak ) Haasil Kare , Aur Iss Raah Par Na Chale Jis Raah Par Chal Kar Woh Ibrat Ka Nishaan ( Azaab Ke Mustahiq ) Bane , Balki Siratul Mustaqeem Par Chale Jo Ki Qaamyaabi Aur Kaamraani Ki Raah Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Logo Ko Qaum A'aad Ke Khule Aur Bahut Bade Ilaaqe ( Zameen ) Ka Malik Banaa Diya Ke Iss Me Ane Rahene Ke Liye Mahalaat Banaaye Ya Ta 'aameer Kare. Yeh Qaum Samood Bade Bade Mahal Aur Aalishaan Imaarato Ke Banaane Ke Hunar ( Fann ) Me Maahir The . Yaani Ki Achchi Traha Jankaari Rakhte The . Inn he Huqm Tha Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Inn Nemato Par Shuqr Adaa Karo . Nek Aamaal Karo Aur Sirf Eik Akele ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Ki Ibaadat Karo Jis Koi Shariq Nahi Hai . Aur Innhe Ye Bhi Huqm Diya Gaya Tha Ki ALLAH Ke Rasool Ki Itaa'at Karo Uss Ki Mukhaalfat Ya Nafarmani Na Karo , Aur Rasool Ki Itaa 'at Se Roogardaani Aur Sarqashi Na Karo , Agar Tum Ne Rasool Ki Itaa'at Ki Uss Ki Farmabardari Ki Toh Iss Ka Natizaa Tumhaare Liye Hi Nihaayat Faayedemand ( Achcha ) Hoga . Isiliye Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko Waaz – o – Nasihat Karte Huve Farmaya . TARJUMAA : '' Kya Tumhe Rahene Diya Jayega Iss Me Jis Me Tum Yahaa Ho Aman ( Chain ) Se Inn Baagaat ( Garden's ) Me , Aur Chashmo Me , Khetiyo Me Aur Khazoor Ke Darakhto Me Jin Ke Shagoofe ( Guchche ) Bade Narm Aur Naazook Hai .'' ( SURAAH : AL SHA'ARA'AA ) Yaani Ki Yeh Haseen Aur Khoobsurat Waadi Yeh Falo ( Fruits ) Aur Foolo ( Flowers ) Ki Raunaqe Hamesha Ke Liye Toh Nahi Hai Ki Tum Iss Me Kho Kar Ke Iss Haqiqat Ko Hi Bhul Javo Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tumhe Kis Liye Paidaa Farmaya Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur Tarashte Rahoge Pahaadho Me Ghar Maahir ( Hunarmand ) Bante Huve , Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Se Daro , Aur Meri Ittebaa ( Pairvi ) Karo , Aur Na Pairvi Karo Hadhdh Se Aage Badhne Walo Ke Huqm Ki , Jo Fashaad Barpaa Karte Rahete Hai Zameen Par Aur Islaah ( Sudhaar ) Ki Koshish Nahi Karte .” ……….. ( SURAAH : AL SHA'ARA'AA ) Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko Baar Baar Nashihat Ki Ke : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tumhe Mitti Se Wajood Bakhsha , Fir Tumhe Zindagi Bakhshi , Fir Apne Fazal – O - Karam Se Iss Zameen Me Aabaad Kiya , Aur Tumhe Iss Zameen Ki Tamaam Nemato Se Faayedah Uthhane Ki Taufiq De Di , Yeh Khetiya Ye Fal Aur Fool Sab Tumhaare Liye Paidaa Farmaye . WOH Hi '' KHALIQ – O – RAAZIQ '' Hai Aur Sirf Woh Hi Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Hai . Use Chhodh Kar Kisi Aur Ki Bandagi Ka Koi Jawaaz ( Matlab ) Hi Nahi Hai , Isiliye Usi Se Magfirat Talab Karo Aur Poore Jee – Jaan Se Uss Hi Ki Taraf Rujoov Karo . Agar Tumne Apna Rawayiyaa ( Tarika ) Badal Liya Toh Woh Tumhari

Iss Tabdili Ko Zaroor Qabool Farmaega Aur Tumhare Pichle Gunaaho Ko Maaf Farmaayega Darguzar Farmayega .''Aap Ki Qaum Ke Sardaro Ne Kaha : '' Aye Saaleh ! Tum , Ham Me Se Hi Eik The , Jis Se Ham Bahut Ummeede Rakhte The Iss Se Pahele . ''……….. Yaani Ki Iss Se Pahele Ham Ummeede Rakha Karte The Ke Tum Ham Me Se Bahut Aqalmand Aur Samajhdar Insaan Ho , Lekin Tumhaari Inn Baato Ko Sunne Ke Baad Toh Ummeedo Ka Chiraag Hi Bujh Gaye . Tu Hame Sirf Eik KHUDA Ki Ibaadat Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Deta Hai Aur Kaheta Hai Ki Ham Iss Ki KHUDAYEE Me Shariq Apne Ma'aaboodo Ko Chhodh De Aur Apne Baap – Dadavo Ki Farmabardari Aur Itaa'at ( Pairvi ) Chhodh Kar Tere Piche Chal De .”…… Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Bhala Yeh Toh Batavo Ki Agar Main Roshan Dalil Par Hoo’n Apne RAB Ki Taraf Se , Aur Uss Ne At'aa Ki Hi Mujhe Khaas Rahemat Apne Paas Se , Toh Kaun Bachaye Mujhe ALLAH ( Ke Azaab ) Se , Agar Main Uss Ki Nafarmani Karoo . Tum Toh Nahi Karna Chahete Mere Liye Jiyadah ,Sirf Nuqsaan Ke .”………. ( SURAAH : HOODH )…………

Yaani Ki Mujhe Bataavo Agar Meri Baate ( Kalaam ) Aur Meri Daawat Bilkul Haq Par Ho Toh Tumhara Kya Khayaal Hai ? Fir Tum Aise Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Kya Muhh Dikhavoge ? Kal Baargaahe ILAAHI Me Iss Mukhaalfat – E- Haq Ka Kya Uzar ( Bahana ) Pesh Karoge ? Tum Kahete Ho Ki Main Tumhe ALLAH Wahdahu La Shariq Qala Hu Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Na Doo , Zara Yeh Toh Bataavo Ki Agar Main Bhi Apne Farz Ki Adaayegi Me Gaflat Ya Kotaahi Se Kaam Loo Toh Fir Tumhe Azaab – E – ILAAHI Se Kaun Nijaat Dega , Kaun Tumhari Hidaayat Ki Koshish Karega , Aisa Nahi Ho Sakta Ki Main Daawat Aur Nasihat Ka Farizaa Chhodh Doo , Yeh Farizaa Mujh Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Se Laazim ( Zaroori ) Kiya Gaya Hai , gar Main Apne Iss Kaam Me Susti Karoo Toh Tum Me Se Kaun Hai Jo Mujhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Pakad Se Chhudhah Lega , Aur Uss Zaat Ke Khilaaf Meri Madad Kar Sakega , Isiliye Jab Tak Mere Jism Me Jaan Hai Main Tumhe Haq Ki Daawat Deta Rahooga , Jab Tak ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Logo Ke Darmiyaan Koi Faislaa Nahi Kar Deta . …………… Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Sardaaro Ne Kaha : '' Aye Saaleh ! Tum Toh Unn Logo Me Ho Jin Par Jaadoo Kar Diya Gaya Ho ''………. ( SURAAH AL SHA'ARA'AA ) ……. Yaani Ki Aye Saaleh ! Tum Achche Bhale Ho , Lekin Tum Jo Tauheed Aur Eik KHUDA Ki Ibaadat Ki Baate Karte Ho Toh Yeh Tumhara Qasoor Nahi Hai Balki Yeh Tum Par Kiye Gaye Jaadoo Ka Asar Hai , Jis Ki Wazaah Se Tumhe Yeh Nahi Maloom Ki Tum Kya Bol Rahe Ho , Tum Ho Aakhir Hamaari Hi Tarha Eik Insaan ( Bashar ) Ham Tujh Par Hargiz Imaan Na Layege . ………………

ALLAH TA’ ALA QUR'AN MAJEED KI ( SURAAH : AL QAMAR ) ME IRSHAAD FARMATA HAI TARJUMAA : '' Samood Ne Bhi Paigambaro Ko Jhuthhlaya . Fir Woh Kahene Lage , Kya Eik Insaan Jo Ham Me Se Hai ( Aur ) Akela Hai , Ham Iss Ki Pairvi Kare ? , Fir Toh Ham Bhi Gumraahi Aur Diwaangi Me Mubtilaa Ho Jaayege , Kya Utaari Gayee Hai Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Iss Par Ham Sab Me Se , Balki Woh Bada Jhuthha , Sekhi Baaz Hai . Kal Inhe Maloom Ho Jayega Ki Kaun Bada Jhuthha , Sekhi Baaz Hai . HAM Bhej Rahe Hai Eik Uootni Inn Ki Aazmayeesh Ke Liye , Isliye Aye Saaleh ! Inn Ke Anjaam Ka Intezaar Karo , Aur Sabar Karo , Aur Inhe Aagaah ( Khabardar ) Kar Dijiye , Ke Paani Taqseem Kar Diya Gaya Hai Inn Ke Darmiyaan , Sab Apni Apni Baari Par Haazir Ho . Pas Samoodiyo Ne Bulaaya Apne Eik Saathi Ko , Pas Iss Ne Waar Kiya Aur Uootni Ki Koonche Kaat Di . Fir ( Maloom Hai ) Kaisa Tha Mera Azaab , Aur Mere Daraave ( Daraana ) , HAM Ne Bheji Inn Par Eik

Chinghaadh , Fir Who Iss Tarhaa Ho Kar Rah Gaye Jaise Raundi Huvi Khaardaar Baadhh ( Ghaas ) . Beshaq HAM Ne Aasaan Kar Diya Hai Qur'an Ko Nasihat Paziri ( Haasil Kar Ne ) Ke Liye , Pas Hai Koi Nasihat Qabool Kar Ne Wala .''

TAFSILI BAYAAN Madeena shareef se Tabook Shaher ke Raaste me eik ilaaqa padhta hai jise Madaayen Saleh kahete hai , yeh hi Qoum Samood ya Aad Saani ka Ilaaqa kahaa jaata , Ise ''Al Hamrah '' bhi kaha jata hai , yahaa Hazaaro Ekadh me faila huwaa ye Shaher Sunsaan aur Khandaro me Tabdeel huwa dekh kar ye Andaaza lagaya ja sakta hai ki , us waqt In ki Aabaadi Takreeban Paanch ( 5) ya cheh ( 6 ) Laakh hogi …. Yeh Log Pahaado ko Taraash kar Iss me apni Rihaayeesh ( Rahne ki Jagaah ) banaate the , aur Maidaani ilaaqo me Aalishaan Mahal ya Imaarate ( Building ) banaya karte the . yeh log bhi Boot Parashti ( Murti Pooja ) me Giraftaar the . aur apne kufar me Haddh se jiyaada Aage bade huve the . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Inn ki Islaah ke liye Inke Beech Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ko bheja . Inhone Apni Qoum me Haq ki Daawat dena shuru ki , Lekin kuch logo ko chhodkar Aap par koi Bhi Imaan na laaya . Har Nabi apni hi Qoum se Mabwoos ( Paida ) kiya jaata hai , Taaki log uss ke baare me Bachpan se lekar Jawaani aur Budhaape tak ke unn ke Qirdaar ko jaane . Har Nabi ya Rasool ya Paigamber ki yeh Khaasiyat hoti hai ki woh Shuru se hi Sachca , Imaandaar , Nek , Paak , Amaanatdaar , Muttaqi aur Parhezgaar hota tha , Unn ki Qoum ke log bhi unnhe Sachcha , Imaandaar aur Nek Maante the , lekin jab woh hi Shakhsh Apne Nabi Hone ya apni Naboowat ka Ailaan karta hai toh yehi log jo unnhe Sachcha aur Imaandaar maante The wohi Log uss Nabi ko Jhutla dete the , uss ka Mazaaq udaate the . aur uss ki Naboowat ka Inqaar karte the . Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ne Apni Qoum se kahaa : ''Aye Meri Qoum ! Sirf Eik Akele ALLAH TA’ALA ki Ibaadat karo , Uss ke siwaa koi Ibaadat ke laayeq koi nahi hai , aur wo waqt yaad karo jab Qoum Aad ke baad ALLAH TA’ALA ne Tumhe iss Zameen ka Waarish banaaya , aur is Ilaaqe me Tumhe Aabaad kiya , Tumhe Quwat Bakhshi ke Tum Maidaani Ilaaqo me Mahal banaate ho , aur Pahaado ko Taraash kar Ghar bana lete ho , Isiliiye Tum ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Ahesaanaat ko Yaad karo aur Zameen me Fasaad na Fayelaate firo . ''…………. Aap ki Qoum ke Ghamandi Ameer Sardaaro ne unn Kamzor aur Gareeb Logo ko jo Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam par Imaan la chuke the kahaa : '' kya Tum Yaqinan jaante ho ki Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam apne RAB ki taraf se bheje huve Rasool hai.”………. Un Kamzor aur Gareeb logo ne kahaa '' Haa (n ) , Ham Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam par bhi Imaan laaye aur jo kuch Innhe dekar bheja gayaa hai uss par bhi .''………. Iss par unn Ameer ghamandi sardaaro ne kahaa : '' jis baat par tum log imaan laaye ho , ham toh use manne wale nahi .''……….

Zara Gour kijiye ki Qur'an Shareef me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne jitne bhi Ambiya alaihe as salaam ka ziqr kiya hai , Unhone jab Haq ki Daawat di toh sab se pahele unn ki Daawat par Labbaik kahene wale Gareeb aur Mikseen aur uss Samaaj me Kamzor samjhe jaane waale, Dabe aur Kuchle huve Pasmaandah Log hi the , aur uss Haq ki Daawat ki Mukhaalfat karne wale Ameer Tareen Ghamandi , Bigdail Sardaar aur Paise wale Bad Bakht aur Bad Kirdaar Log hi the … Duniya ki Taarikh (Itihaas , History ) Gawaah hai ki kisi bhi Aazaadi ya Inqelaab ya kisi bhi Mazhab ki Ittebaa ( shuruwaat ) karne wale uss Samaaj ke Gareeb aur Miskeen log hi hote hai . Aur Dhan

Doulat wale Hamesha uss ki Mukhaalfat hi karte rahe , yehi haal Yahoodiyo ka huwa aur ya hi haal Isaayeeyo ka huwa aur yahi haal Aaj Musalmaano ka ho raha hai ……….. Jab tak Yahoodi , Isaayee Gareeb the unhone apni Kitaab Touraat aur Injeel par aur apne Nabi ki Shariyat par Amal kiya , lekin jaise - jaise unke Paas Doulat Aati gayee unhone apni Kitaabo aur Apni Shariyat me Kami Beshi karni Shuru kar di , aur Samaaj ke Doulatmand Thekedaaro ne apne Faayede ke liye Inn Aasmaani Kitaabo ki Aayato aur Shariyato ko Badal dala aur khud Toh Gumraah huve aur apni Qoum ko bhi Gumraah kar diya …………… Yahi haal Aaj Islaam (Musalmano ) ka hai ki Iss ke Chand Doulatmand , jo Apne Aap ko Haq par hone ka Dawaa karte hai , woh Qur'an ko toh Badal nahi sakte kyon ki Qur'an ki Hifaazat Ki Zimmedari Khud ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Khud Hi Li Hai . Toh yeh log Qur'an ki Aayato ke Tarjume me Apne Faayede ke liye Fer Badal kar Islaam ke Maanne wale Musalmaano ko Gumraah kar rahe hai . Aur Hamaare yaha ke Musalmaan bhi Inke Fareb me Aa kar Raahe Mustaqim se Bhatak rahe hai … Aur kahete hai ki woh Doulatmand Mulq Ke log Haq par hai Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA ne unnhe Nawaaza hai,…….. Mere Bhai agar Doulatmand hi hona Haq ki Dalil hai toh Fir America , Britain , Europe, China aur hamaare watan ( Mulq , Desh ) me bhi Kaafir kahee jiyaada Doulatmand hai toh kya wo sab Haq par hai ? ……..Nahi ...Bilkul Nahi … Aur yeh bhi kahete hai ki woh Doulatmand Haq par hai Isiliye Harimain Sharifain ( Makkah Shareeef aur Madeena Shareef ) unn ke Kabze me hai , Mere Bhai agar iss tarha ka kabza hona hi haq ki dalil hai toh Aaj Baitul Muqadas , Musalmaano ka Qiblaa Awwal Yahoodiyo ke kabze me hai , aur Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Aamad ke pahele Makkah shareef Kaafiro ke kabze me tha toh kya wo sab haq par hai ? Nahi ...bilkul nahi … Aur kahete hai ki Saudiyo , Najdiyo ,wahabiyo ko bura mat kaho.. kyon bura na kahe jo Bura kaam karega Behooda Aqida rakhega . Shaan - e - Rasool ALLAH me Gustakhiya karega , Aise na Mardoodo ko jo Bura na kahe woh bhi Galat hai . Kyonki Jinsiyat ya Nationality ya kisi khaas Ilaaqe ka Rahene wala hone par uss ke Gunaah kam nahi ho jaate . woh Jannat ka Thekedaar nahi ho jata . Agar yeh Baate Sachchi hoti toh koi bhi Abu Jahal , Abu Lahab aur Yazeed Paleed ko bura na kaheta . Lekin unn ke Aamal bure the aur unn ki Islaam Dushmani aur Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam aur Aap ki Aal Aulaad se Dushmani sari Duniya ko pata hai … Isiliye Inn Gustaakh – E – Rasool Aur Islaam Ke Dushmano par Laanat ki jaati hai . Isiliye jo sahi Aqide par ho uss ka Ahetaraam karo , Aur jo Bad - Bakht Bure Aqide ka ho chaahe uss ka Hasab Nasab kuchh bhi kyon na ho , uss par Laanat Bhejo aur use Bura kahena bilkul Durust hai … ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ham Sab Musalmano ko Sahi Aqide aur Sidhe Raaste par chalne ki Toufik de Aameen ...Ya ...Rabbul ...Aalameen .. Doulat aur Muqaddas Muqaamo ( Jagaaho ) ka Kabza Haq ki Dalil nahi hai . Aaj America Sab se jiyada Taqatwar Mulq (Desh ) hai , wo Chaahe toh kahee bhi Kabza kar sakta hai , Toh kya ham Apna Deen Islaam Chhodkar uss Khabees America ki Pairvi karna ( manna ) shuru kar de ?. Nahi ! Kabhi Nahi , Ham log Aisa kabhi nahi kar sakte ….. Main yeh nahi kaheta ki Doulatmand hona Gunaah hai . Lekin Agar Tumhe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Nawaza hai Toh use Sahi Raah me Kharch karoge toh woh Doulat Rahemat aur Nemat hai Warna Zahemat ( Aazmaayeesh ) Aur Barbaadi hai …. Doulat uss Paani ( Water ) ki Tarhaa hai jo Jindagi ke liye Zaroori hai . lekin Agar Zaroorat se Jiyaada ho Jaaye toh sab kuchh Bahaa kar le Jaayegi , yaha Tak ki Hamara Imaan bhi ,…. Agar use Rok diya gayaa ( Yani Ki Sirf Jamaa Kar Ke Rakha Gaya Aur Uss Ka Sahi Istemaal Nahi Kiya Gaya toh Sadhh ( kharaab ho ) jayegi , Jis Tarhaa Paani Agar Eik Jagaah Jamaa Ho Gaya Aur Uss Ka Istemaal Na Huwaa Toh Uss Me Se Kuchh Dino Ke Baad Badboo Aana Shuru Ho Jaati Hai . Aur agar bilkul hi Sookh ( Khushq , Dry ) jaaye toh Zindagi Jeena Mushkeel ho jaayega . Yaani Ki Agar Hamaare Paas Bilkul Hi Dhan – Daulat Na Ho Toh Zindagi Guzaarna Mushkeel Ho Jata Hai …. Isiliye

Agar Aap ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Dhan Daulat Se Nawaaza hai Toh Aisi Daulat ko uss tarhaa Istemaal karo jis tarhaa Hazrat Usmaan - e - Gani Razi ta’ala Anhu ne kiya , uss Doulat ko Islaam ki aur Musalmaano ki Bhalaayee ke liye karch kiya , Gareebo , Miskeeno, Yateemo , Faqeero , Bewaavo , Zarooratmando , Aur Musaafiro Ki Bhalaayee Ke Liye Kharch Kiya Toh wo Doulat Aap Ke liye , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Nemat aur Rahemat banaayee . Aaj Aap ka Naam Islaam me Bade Adab se liya jaata hai . Aur Aap Ko Isi Duniya me Jannati hone ki Bashaarat bhi mil gayee …… ………… Apni Doulat ko uss tarhaa na Istemaal karo jis tarhaa Qaroon ne kiya … Qaroon ke Khazaane ki Misaal Aisi hai ki ALLAH TA’ALA ne use Itna Nawaaza tha ki Saari Duniya me Kisi ko bhi na Nawaaza . Uss ke Khazaano me jo Taale ( lock ) lagte the , uss Taale ( lock ) ki chaabi ( key ) ko Uthaane ke liye eik bahut badi Fauj ( Lashqar ) ki Zaroorat padhti thi , lekin iss doulat par woh Taqabbur (Ghamand ) karta aur uss Doulat ka Dikaawa karta aur Zameen par Tann (Akadh ) kar chalta . uss ke is Ghamand ka Anjaam ye huwaa ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne use Zameen ke Andar Dhansaa diya . Aur Apni Daulat ka Istemaal us tarhaa bhi na karo jis tarhaa Makkah ke Kaafir , Abu Jahel , Abu Laheb aur Dusre Sardaaro ne kiya , unhone uss Doulat ka Istemaal Islaam ko Mitaane aur Musalmaano ko Takleef pahoochaane , Barbaad karne , Zameen Par Fasaad Barpaa Karne Aur Bigaadh Paidaah Karne ke liye kiya . Aaj unn Bad – Bakhto ka Naam lene wala koi nahi hai , ye Doulat unn ke liye Duniya aur Aakhirat Dono me Barbaadi ka Sabab bani . Aur Qayaamat ke din unn ke Gale ka Tauq ( Haar , Patta ) Zahirile Saanp ( Snake) aur Bichchu ki Shaqal me banega , jo unnhe Dastaa aur Dank Marta rahega aur Iss se Bachne ki unn ke Paas koi Raah nahi hogi . Khair ………. ham yahaa par Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ka ziqr kar rahe the . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Qoum Sammod ke Paas bheja jo ki Aad Saani ( Dusri ) kahelaati thi . Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qoum ko Haq ki Daawat di aur Booto ( Murtiyo ) ki Ibaadat ke bajaaye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat karne ke liye kahaa Toh Aap ki Qoum ke kamzor samjhe jaane wale logo ne toh Imaan laaya . Lekin Sardaar aur Doulatmand logo ne Imaan na laaya aur Aap ka Mazaaq Udhaane lage . Lekin jab Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam unnhe Baar - Baar Haq ki Daawat dete rahe toh Aap ki Qoum ke Sardaaro ne kahaa : '' Ham Tujhe Jhutha Samajhte hai , Agar Tu Sahi me Apne Rab ka bheja huwaa Rasool hai toh Apne RAB ke Paas se koi Moazza ( Nishaani ) le kar aa . Nahi Toh Ham Tujh par aur Teri Baato par Imaan nahi laane wale .''………….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Din Samood Qaum Ke Log Eik Majlis Me Jamaa Huve , Tabhi Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Unn Logo Ke Paas Tashrif Le Aaye . Aap Ne Unn Logo Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Bulaya , Unnhe Haq Ki Daawat Di Aue Nasihat Ki , Aane Wale Azaab Se Daraya Aur Har Tarike Se Unnhe Samjhane Ki Koshish Ki . Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Sardaaro Ne Aap Se Mo’ajza Talab Kiya Aur Kaha Ham Sab Imaan Laane Ke Liye Tayyar Hai … Lekin Hamaari Eik Shart Hai Ki Aap Saamne Ki Uss Chattan ( Pahaadhi ) Se Eik Uootni Paidaa Kar Do , Aur Wo Uootni Falaa Rang ( Colour ) Ki Ho , Bhaari Bharkam Ho , Unn Logo Ne Uss Uootni Ka Huliya , Qad Kaathhi , Rang Aur Bhi Dusri Bahut Si Baate Ginwayee . Jaise Ki Wo Uootni ( Camel ) Haamlaa ( Pregnent ) Ho , Aur Uss Me Falaa – Falaa Khubiya Ho Aur Wo Hamaari Nazro Ke Saamne Isi Waqt Eik Bachchi ( Uootni ) Paidaa Kare …….. Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Agar Main Tumhara Muta'aalbaa ( Maang ) Pura Kar Du , Aur Iss Chattan Se Theek Usi Tarhaa Ki Uootni Nikaal Du , Toh Kya Tum Log Mera Kahena Maan Loge , Meri Rissalat Aur Paigaam Ki Tasdeeq Kar Loge ? ''……….. Unn Sab Kaafiro Ne Kaha : '' Haa , Ham Iss Ke Baad Aap Ke Haath Par Bait Kar Lege Aur Aap Ki Mukhaalfat Karni Band Kar Dege Ya Khatam Kar Dege .”.. Aap Ne Inn Logo Se Pukhta Ahad ( Pakka Waadaa) Liya Aur Iss Ke Baad Aap Majlis Se Uthhe Aur Apni Ibaadatgaah Me Tashrif Le Gaye . ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Ki Aur ALLAH

TA’ALA Ke Huzur Sajda Kiya , Fir Baargaahe ILAAHI Me Ye Duwaa Ki '' Aye RAB – E - ZUL JALAAL ! Unn Logo Ke Muta'aalbe Ko Pura Farma De . ''…. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Chattan Ko Huqum Diya Ki : '' Eik Aisi Lambi Chaudhi Aur Uoonchi Poori , Haamlaa ( Pregnant ) Uootni Ko Paidaa ( Bar aamad ) Kar , Jis Tarhaa Ki Uootni Ka Muta'aalbaa Woh Log Kar Rahe Hai .''….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Huqm Hote Hi Uss Chattan Se Eik Uootni Nikal Aayee . Jab Unn Logo Ne Uootni Ko Dekha Toh Uootni Ki Surat Me Eik Azeem Mu'aamla Aur Eik Hairaan Kar Dena Wala Manzar , Qudrat Ka Muzahira , Burhaan ( Khuli Nishaani ) Aur Eik Aisi Dalil Ki Jis Ka Inqaar Nahi Kiya Ja Sakta Tha . Yeh Sab Dekh kar Kuchh Logo Ne Toh Usi Waqt Imaan Qabool Kar Liya , Lekin Aksar Log Apni Bad – Bakhti , Kufriyat Aur Sirkashi Par Qaayem Rahe . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Farmaya Ke : '' Inhone ( Qaum Samood Ne ) Iss Par Jiyaadati Ki , Aur Mo'ajjazaa Dekh Lene Ke Baavojood Bhi Haq Ko Qabool Nahi Kiya .''…….. Har Rasool, Nabiyo Aur Paigambaro se unn ki Qoum ke Kaafir Sardaar kisi na kisi Mouazze ( RAB ki nishaani ) ki Maang ya Muta'aalba karte hi rahe hai . lekin jab uss Qoum me bheje gaye Rasool ki Duwaa se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Apni koi Nishani bhej deta toh Nishaani dekh lene ke baad bhi woh Log Imaan na laate aur Apne Kufar pe Qaayem rahte …. Jab Ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Sunnat ( Tarika ) yeh hai ki Pahele Toh Woh Apne Bando ko apne Rasool ke Zariye Samjhata hai , Nasihate karta hai , Aur Fir Kaafiro ke Muta 'aalbe ( Maang ) ke Mutaabiq Apni Nishaaniya bhi Zaahir karta hai , aur uss Nishaani ko Dekh lene ke Baad bhi Agar Kaafir Imaan na laaye ton unnhe Bada Sakhat Ajaab deta hai . Unn ki jadhe kaat deta hai , Aur unn ka Naam - o - Nishaan Mitaa deta hai . Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ki Qoum ke Kaafir Sardaaro ne Aap se kahaa : '' Hamaari Aankho ke Saamne Uss Pahaadi se Eik Uootni ( Female Camel ) Nikal Aaye aur Hamaari hi Aankho ke Saamne woh Uootni Bachcha Paida kare .''……….. Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanhau Ta’ala se Duwaa ki , Usi Waqt wo Pahaadi Fatt Gayee aur uss me se Eik Bahut Badi Uootni Jo Ki Aam Uoonto ( Camel ) ke Muqaable Bahut Badi thi Nikal Aayee aur uss ne Thodi Der ke Baad unn Kaafir Sardaaro ke Saamne hi Eik Bachchi ( Uootni ) ko Paida kiya …. Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Uootni hai Aaj se Tumhaare Sab Jaanwar aur Iss Uootni ke Paani Pine ka Din Muqarrar hai , Eik Din Tumhaare Sab Jaanwar Paani piyege aur Eik Din yeh Uootni Paani piyegi …. Aur Ise Chhodh do ki Jahaa chaahe Ghume Feere aur Jahaa se Chaahe Chaara ( Graas , Ghaas ) khaaye , Aur Khabardaar ! koi Iss ko Buri Niyat Ya Bure Iraade se Haath na Lagaaye aur na hi Iss ko koi Nuqsaan Pahoochaaye , Warna Tum ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Ajaab Aa Ghere ga . ''……

Uss Waqt Toh Unn Sab Logo Me Iss Baat Ka Ittefaaq ( Sahemati ) Ho Gaya Ki Yeh Uootni Yahaa Par Hi Rahe , Unn Ke Khetiyo Me Jahaa Chaahe Charti Feere , Aur Jis DinIss Ki Baari Aaye Bhar Pet Ya Jee Bhar Kar Chaara Khaa Kar Hi Waapas Jaaye ….. Lekin Uootni Jis Din Kuve ( Well ) Par Paani Peene Aati Toh Kuve Ka Sara Paani Hi Pee Jaati , Yahaa Tak Ki Log Apni Zaroorat Jaise Ki Nahana Dhona Aur Dusre Zaroori Kaam Ko Dusre Din Ke Liye Uthha Rakhte , Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Uss Din Wo Log Doodh ( Milk ) Pee Kar Guzaara Karte , Kyonki Unn Logo Ko Uss Din Peene Ke Liye Pani Tak Na Milta . Isiliye Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Tha Ki '' Eik Din Iss Ke ( Uootni Ke ) Paani Peene Ka Din Muqarrar Hai Aur Eik Din Tumhari Baari Hai .'' …………. Yeh Uootni Dar Asal Qaum Samood Ke Liye Eik Imtehaan Ya Aazmayeesh Thi Jis Ka Maqsad Yeh Dekhna Tha Ki Kaun

Iss Mo'ajjaze Ki Haqqaniyat ( Sachchayee ) Par Imaan Lata Hai Aur Kaun Inqaar Aur Kufar Ki Raah Ikhtiyaar Kiye Raheta Hai . Halanki ALLAH TA’ALA Toh Aane Wale Haalaat Se Bhi Ba – Khabar Hai , Woh Kisi Ko Sazaa Aur Jazaa Bila – Wazaah Nahi Deta ………. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ne Jis Tarhaa Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko Bina Maa - Baap ke paida kiya aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ko bina Baap ke Paida kiya usi Tarhaa iss Uootni ko bhi bina Maa - Baap ke Paida Farmaya , aur yeh sab Mere RAB ke liye koi Mushkeel nahi hai , WOH Jis Cheez ka Iraadah kar leta hai toh kaheta hai Qunn ( Ho jaa ) Toh woh Cheez ho jaati hai . Mera RAB hi Zindagi Dene wala aur Maut dene wala aur Maut ke Baad Dubaara Zinda karne wala hai . Har Cheez Uss ke Kabza - e - Qudrat me hai aur Woh Har Cheez ka Maalik hai , Hame Uss ki hi Ibaadat karni Chaahiye kyonki Uss ke siwaa koi bhi Ma’abood Ibaadat ke laayeq nahi hai ……….. Arab jaise Rigistaan me Paani ki kya Keemat hoti hai , Aap Samajh hi sakte hoge , Aaj bhi yaha par Eik ( 1) Riyal me Four ( 4 ) Liter Deasel aur Taqreeban 1,1/2 Liter Petrol milta hai . jab ki Eik ( 1) Riyal me 330 ml . Paani ki Bottle Milti hai ….. Uss Zamaane me Toh Paani ki Bahut Tangi ( Killat ,Kami ) thi , Aur Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ne ye bhi kahaa tha ki Eik Din Tumhaare Sab Jaanwar Pani Piyege aur Eik Din ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki yeh Uootni Paani Piyegi … jitna Paani unn Kafiro ke Sabhi Jaanwar Mil Kar Eik Din me Peete the uss se kahee jiyaada Paani woh Uootni (camel ) Akele Peeti thi aur Chaara (Graas, Ghaas ) bhi jiyaada Khati Thi . Yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Taraf Se unn Kaafir Hathdharmiyo ke liye eik Azmaayeesh thi …. Aise Me Ab wahaa Paaani ki Killat hone lagi , aur Iss ki Wazaah se woh Kafir Pareshan hone lage . Tab unn logo ne Apne sab Bado ki Mahefil Bulaayee aur Iss Musibat se kaise Niptaa Jaaye Iss par Salaah Mashwara karne lage . Aakhir me Ja kar woh Log Is Baat par Raazi ( Sahemat ) huve ki uss Uootni ko hi Maar Dala Jaaye Ya Uss Ki Taange Kaat Di Jaaye Taki Ham Log Chain Se Rah Sake Aur Hame Hamari Zaroorat Ka Paani Bhi Mil Jaaye aur Iss Musibat se Chhutkaara Bhi Mil Jaaye aur Saath hi Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ko bhi Qatal kar diya jaaye . Shaitaan Ne Unn Ke Dilo Me Yeh Waswasaa Daala Ki : “ Bahut Achche ! Tum Logo Ne Bahut Achcha Faislaa Kiya Hai , Shabaash ! Tum Log Hi Haq Par Ho . Uootni Ko Maar Dene Aur Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ka Qatal Kar Dene Se Tum Par Koi Azaab Nahi Aane wala Balki Tam Iss Musibat Se Chutkara Pa Loge , Aur Iss Musibat Se Chutkaare Ka Bas Eik Yeh Hi Tarika Hai .”…….. Unn Logo ne Apni Iss Naapaak Kartoot Aur Napaak Iraade Ko Pura karne ke liye Do ( 2) Giroh Bana Diye , Eik Giroh Uootni ka Qatal karega aur Dusra Giroh Hazrat Saaleh As Salam ka Qatal karega . Jin Logo ko Uootni ke Qatal karne ke liye Chuna gaya uss me se Eik Bad-bakht “ Kazzar Bin Salaf” ne Uootni ko Qatal karne ki Zimmedari Apne upar Li . Kazzar Bin Salaf , Qaum Samood Ka Eik Rayeesh ( Daulatmand ) Tha , Uss Ka Rang ( Colour ) Gora Aur Baal Surkh ( Laal ) The , Iss Ke Baare Me Mashhoor Tha Ki Ye Haraamzada ( Haraam Ki Aulaad ) Hai , Kyonki Ye Salaf ke Ghar Paidaa Huwaa Tha Jis Ki Wazzah Se Use Salaf Ka Beta Samjha Jata Tha , Jab Ki Haqiqat Ye Thi Ki Uss Ka Baap Koi Aur Hi Aadmi Tha Jis Ka Naam '' Shoyaan '' Tha . Allama Ibn Jarir Tibri Aur Bhi Dusre Mufassareen Kahete Hai Ki Qaum Samood Ki ( 2 ) Aurato Ka Iss Napaak Kaam Ko Anjaam Dene Me Khaas Qirdaar Ya Bahut Bada Haath Raha Tha , Jsi Me Se Eik Ka Naam '' Sadooqa '' Tha Aur Woh Qaum Samood Ke Eik Bade Aur Aala Khaandaan Se Ta 'aalluq Rakhti Thi , Sadooqa Ki Shaadi Eik Aise Aadmi Ke Saath Huyee Thi , Jo Baad Me Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Le Aaya Tha Jis Ki Wazaah Se Dono Miyaa – Biwi Me Alaihidgi (

Talak ) Ho Gayee Thi . Sadooqa Ne Apne Chachaa Ke Bete Jis Ka Naam Mashar'aa Bin Mahraj Tha , Use Bulaya Aur Uss Se Kahaa Ki : '' Agar Tu Ne Uss Uootni Ki Kooche ( Taange ) Kaat Daali Toh Main Apne Aap Ko Tere Hawaale Kar Doogi . ''……. Aur Dusri Aurat Ka Naam '' Aneezah '' Tha Jise Log '' Umm Ganma'aa '' Ke Naam Se Jaante The , Yeh Aurat Boodhi Thi Aur Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki Poojaaran Thi , Uss Ki Chaar ( 4 ) Betiya Thi Jinka Baap Uss Qabile Ka Sardaar Tha Aur Jis Ka Naam '' Zo'aab Bin Amroo '' Tha . Uss Boodhi Aurat Ne Kazzar Bin Salaf Se Kaha : '' Agar Tu Yeh Kaam Karne Me Qaamyaab Raha Toh Tu Meri Ladkiyo Me Se Jis Par Haath Rakhega Woh Teri Hogi . '' ……….. Unn Dono Naujawaano Ne Uootni Ke Qatal Karne Ki Zimmedari Qabool Ki Aur Iss Kaam Ko Puraa Karne Ki Koshish Karne Lage , Iss Kaam Ko Puraa Karne Ke Liye Unn Logo Ne Apne Sathh Aur ( 7 ) Naujawaano Ko Bhi Shariq ( Shaamil ) Kar Liya , Aur Iss Tarhaa Inn Ki Tadaad Kul ( 9 ) Ho Gayee Thi . Jaisa Ki Qur'an Majeed Me Hai ….. Tarjumaa : '' Aur Iss Shahar Me ( 9 ) Shakhsh The Jo Fitnaa – O – Fasaad Barpaa Kiya Karte The , Iss Ilaaqe Me Aur Islaah ( Sudhaar ) Ki Koi Koshish Na Karte The .'' Yeh ( 9 ) Log Poore Qabile Me Daudhe Feere Aur Tamaam Qabile Walo Ko Uss Uootni Ki Koonche ( Taange ) Kaatne Ya Qatal Karne Ke Faayede Batane Lage , Qabile Ke Dusre Kaafiro Ne Bhi Unn Ki Haa (n) Me Haa(n) Milaayee Aur Unn Logo Ki Hauslaa Afzayee Ki . Inn Bad – bakhto Ka Giroh Ghaath Lagaa Kar Baithh Gayaa Ki Dekhe Kab Wo Uootni Apni Bachchi Ke Saath Paani Peene Ghaat ( Kuve ) Par Aati Hai Ki Eik Saath Hamlaa Kar Ke Use Qatal Kar Daale . Uootni Jab Ghaat ( Kuve ) Par Pahoochi Aur Paani Peene Lagi Tabhi '' Mashar'aa '' Ne Eik Teer ( Arrow ) Mara Aur Apne Dusre Sathiyo Ko Bhi Hamla Karne Ka Huqum Diya , Kazzar Bin Salaf Ne Pahal Ki Aur Talwaar Le Kar Uss Uootni Par Pil Pahda Aur Uss Ki Taange ( Koonche ) Kaat Daali … Uootni Ka Nauzaayed Bachca Bhaga Aur Eik Uoonchi Aur Bahut Mushkil Se Chadhh Paane Wali Eik Pahaadhi Par Chadh Gayaa , Jis Tak Woh Bad bakht Nahi Pahooch Paaye , Wo Uootni Ka Bachcha Teen ( 3 ) Bar Bilbilaya …….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Kazzar Bin Salaf Ne Talwaar Ke Waar Se uss Uootni ki Taange ( Legs , koonche ) kaat Daali , Dard ki wajaah se us Uootni ne eik Zordaar Cheekh Maari aur Apne Bachche Samet usi Pahaadi me jaha se Aayee thi Gaayeb ho gayee . Abdur Razzaq , Hazrat Hasan Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Ne Farmaya Ke : '' Uss Uootni Ki Bachchi Ne Pahaadhi Par Khadhe Ho Kar Aansuvo Ki si Zubaan Me Poochha : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Meri Maa Kahaa Gayee ?.... Aur Fir Usi Chattan Me Daakhil Ho Gayee Aur Kisi Ko Nazar Na Aaya . Kuch Log Ye Bhi Bayaan Karte Hai Ki Unn Bad – bakhto Ne Uootni Ke Uss Naujaayedah Bachche Ko Bhi Qatal Kar Diya tha . Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasar Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzur Nabi - E – Kareem Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Kya Main ! Tujhe Logo Me Sab Se Jiyaadah Bad – bakhto Ke Baare Me Na Batlaavoo ? ''…… Hazrat Ali Murtaza ( Razi Ta – ala Anha ) Ne Arz Ki '' Kyon Nahi , Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam .''…… Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' ( 2 ) Aadmi ( Bad – bakht Tareen Hai ) Inn Me Se Eik Woh Chitta Gora Samoodi ( Kazzar Bin Salaf ) Jis Ne Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ke Uootni Ki Koonche ( Taange ) Kaati Thi , Aur Dusra Woh Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Jo Tujh Par Waar Karega , Aye Ali ! Yaani Ki Tere Sir Par Talwaar Maarega Yaha Tak Ki Teri Yeh ( Daadhi Mubaarak ) Khoon Se Tarr Ho Jaayegi .'' ……………

Uss Uootni Ka Qatal Tamaam Kafiro Ki Mtaffiq raaye ( Aam Sahemati ) Se Huwaa , Isiliye Iss Jurm Me Sabhi Shaamil Kiye Gaye .Unn Kafiro Ne Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Se Kaha : '' Aye Saaleh ! Le Aavo Ham Par Uss Azaab Ko Jis Ka Tum Ne Ham Se Wadaa Kiya Tha , Agar Tum ALLAH Ke Rasoolo Me Se Ho .”…. Unn Zaalimo Ne Apni Iss Guftgoo Me Kayee Aitabaar Se Kufar Kiya Tha 1)…… Unhone ALLAH TA – ALA Aur Uss Ke Rasool Ki Mukhaalfat Ki Unn Ke Huqum Ki Khilaaf Warzi Ki Aur Uss Uootni Ki Taange Kaat DI . 2)….. Yeh Ki Unhone Azaab – E – KHUDA - WANDI Me Jaldbaazi Ki . 3)….. Yeh Ki Unhone ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Uss Rasool Ko Jhuthhla Diya Jis Ne Apni Sachcha Hone Ke Saboot ( Nishaani ) Ke Taur Par Wo Uootni Unn Kaafiro Ki Maang Par Hi Unn Tak Pahoocha Di Thi . Aur Woh Kaafir Bahut Achchi Tarhaa Jaante The Ki Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Waqayee ( Sahi ) Me ALLAH TA’ ALA Ke Bheje Huve Paigambar Hai . Lekin Inn Ke Kufar , Hathhdharmi , Zalaalat Aur Sirkashi Ne Innhe Paigambar – E – Haq Ki Mukhaalfat Karne Ke Liye Ubhaara Aur Haq Se Door Karte Huve Innhe Azaab – E – ILAAHI Ka Mushtahaq Bana Diya . Idhar jab Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ko Iss Baat ki Khabar huyee Toh woh Bahut Ranzeeda ( Gamgeen) ho gaye , Aur unhone Apni Qoum ke Kaafir Sardaaro se kahaa : '' Tum Log Teen ( 3) Din (Three days ) Mouj Masti Se Guzaar Lo , Aur Apne Gharo Me Rah Kar Gaflat Ki Mithhi Neend Sote Raho , Fir Kufar Aur Shirq Se Baaz Na Aane Ki Surat Me Tum Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Azaab Aayega .”…… Lekin Iss Nasihat Ne Innhe Koi Faayedah Na Diya Balki Innhone Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ke Qatal Ka Iraadah Kar Liya Aur Kahene Lage : '' Der Na Karo , Aur Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ko Uootni Ke Saath Khoon Aur Khaaq Me Milaa Do Taaki Sara Maamla ( Andesha ) Hi Khatam Ho Jaaye , Inhone Kaha : '' Aavo , ALLAH Ki Kasam Khaa Kar Yeh Ahad ( Waadah ) Kar Le Ki Aaj Raat Achaanak Se Hamlaa Kar Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Ke Ahlekhana ( Ghar walo ) Ko Halaaq Kar ( Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar ) Dege .'' Puri Kaafir Qaum Ne Milkar Mashwira Kiya Aur Iss Baat Par Sab Raazi Ho gaye Ham Log Raat Ke Andhere Me Chupke Se Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Aur Uss Ke Ghar walo Par Hamlaa Karege Aur Innhe Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Dege , Aur Ham Sab Mil Kar Iss Ke Khaandan Walo Ko Iss Ka Khoon Bahaa Ad'aa Kar Dege . …………….. Khoon Bahaa Ke Baare Me Aap Logo Ko Bata Doo ,. Jaisa Ki Aap Log Jaante Hi Hai Ki Islami Qanoon Me Khoon Ka Badlaa Khoon , Aankh Ka Badlaa Aankh , Haath Ka Badla Haath . Yaani Ki Agar Kisi Aadmi Ne Kisi Ko Qatal Kar Diaya Hai Toh Jis Ne Qatal Kiya Yaani Ki Gunaahgaar Qaatil Ko Bhi Maut Ki Sazaa Di Jaati Hai , Kisi Ne Kisi Ki Aankh Fodh Di Hai Toh Jis Ne Aankh Fodhi Hai Uss Ki Bhi Aankh Fodh Di Jaati Hai , Lekin Jab Kisi Eik Aadmi Ka Qatal Bahut Se Log Mil Kar Kare Toh Unn Sabhi Logo Ko Qatal Nahi Kiya Jaata Balki Maqtool Ki Khaandan Ya Waarish Ko Zurmana Ya Harzaana Ke Taur Par Qatal Karne Wale Log Kuch Raqam ( Rupiya , Dhan , Daulat ) Dete Hai Jo Ki Maqtool Ke Waaris Aur Qatal Karne Walo Ke Darmiyaan Taye Hota Hai Ya Adaalat Jo Bhi Faislaa Kare . Ye Hi Baat Kisi Eik Aadmi Ka Kisi Dusre Aadmi Ke Qatal Karne Par Bhi Laagoo Hoti Hai . Ki Maqtool Ke Waaris Chaahe Toh Adaalat Se Qatal Ka Badla Qatal Ki Maang Kar Sakte Hai Ya Qatil Se Kuch Rupiya Paisa Le Kar Use Maaf Kar Sakte Hai , Isi Ko Khoon Bahaa Kahete Hai .

Khair ,.. Unn Kaafiro Ne Aapas Me Ye Bhi Faislaa Kar Liya Ki Jab Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ka Qatal Ho Jaaye Toh '' Ham Kahege Inn Ke Waaris Se Ki Ham Toh Wahaa Maujood Hi Nahi The Jab Unn Ka Qatal Kiya Gaya , Aur Ham Bilkul Sach Kahe Rahe Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( Suraah : Al Namal ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ………… TARJUMAA : '' Aur Inhone ( Qaum Samood Ne ) Bhi Khufiya Saazish Ki Aur Ham Ne Bhi Khufiya Tadbeer Ki Aur Woh Samajh Hi Na Sake ( Sari Tadbeer Ko ) Tum ( Khud Hi ) Dekh Lo Kya ( Haulnaak , Khatarnaak ) Anjaam Huwaa Inn Ke Makar ( Chaalbaazi ) Ka Aur Ham Ne Barbaad Kar Ke Rakh Diya Innhe Aur Inn Ki Sari Qaum Ko , Toh Yeh Unn Ke Ghar Hai Jo Uzdhe Padhe Hai Inn Ke Jurm Kar Ne Ki Wazaah Se , Beshaq Iss Me Ibrat ( Sabak ) Hai Uss Qaum Ke Liye Jo Jaanti Hai .''……………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unn Sab Ko Bacha Liya Jo Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan La Chuke The , Aur Jinhone Sirkashi Aur Kufar Aur Bad bakhti Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Ki Huyee Thi , Toh ALLAH TA ‘ALA Ne Sab Se Pahele Unn Logo Par Aasmaan Se Paththar Barsaaye Jin Logo Ne Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ke Qatal Ki Saazish Ki Thi , Unn Logo Ko Nest – O- Nabood Kar Ke Rakh Diya , Lekin Qaum Ke Baaqi Kaafir Bache Rahe , Jumeraat Ki Subaah Yeh Log So Kar Jaage Toh Unn Logo Ko Mili Huyee ( 3) Din Ki Mohlat Ka Pahela Din Tha Aur Inn Ke Chehre Khauf Ki Wazaah Se Zard ( Peele ) Ho Gaye The . Kyon Ki Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe AS Salam Ne Unn Logo Ko Pahele Hi Azaab - E – KUDA WANDI Se Daraya Tha . Jab Yeh Din Guzar Gaya Aur Raat Ho Gayee Toh Saare Kaafir Eik Dusre Ko Aawaaze Dene Lage Ki Mohlat Ka Yeh Pahela Din Khatam Ho Gya Hai . Mohlat Ka Aakhiri Din Yaani KI Sanichar ( Saturday ) Ka Din Tuloov Huwaa ( Nikla ) , Maare Khauf Ke Unn Logo Ke Chehre Par Kaali Syaahi Fayel Gayee , Jab Raat Ho Gayee Toh Kahene Lage Ki : '' Teesra Din Bhi Guzar Gaya , Toh Itwaar Ki Subaah – Savere ( Early Morning ) Inn Logo Ne Khushbuve Lagaayee , Tayaari Ki Aur Azaab Ke Intezaar Me Baithh Gaye Ki Dekhe kya Azaab Aur Kis Tarha Halaaqat Ka Nazool Hota Hai Yaani Ki Maut Kis Tarhaa Aati Hai . Innhe Kuchh Andazaah Nahi Tha Ke Inn Ke Saath Kya Hone Wala Hai , Aur Na Woh Yeh Jaante The Ki Azaab Kis Taraf Se Aayega . Jab Suraj Chamakne Laga Toh Innhe Aasmaan Se Eik Se Eik Zordaar Chighaadh ( Cheenkh ) Sunaayee Di , Zameen Zalzalo ( Earth Queck ) Ke Jhatko Se Laraz ( Kaanp ) Uthhi . Jismo Se Roohe Parwaaz Karne Lagi Aur Zindagi Maut Ke Ghaat Utarne Lagi , Saari Chahel - Pahel Khatm Hoti Chali Gayee Aur Sannata Chaata Chala Gaya , Aur Gaflat Ke Parde Uthhte Chale Gaye , Thodhi Hi Der Me Saare Kaafir Nest – O – Nabood Aur Goothhno Ke Bal Ho Kar Rah Gaye , Kal Tak Jo Kufar , Taqabbur Aur Hathhdharmi Se Akadh Kar Chalte The , Aaj Murdaah Jism The Jis Me Na Koi Harqat Thi Ar Na Koi Rooh . Log Kahete Hai Ki Qaum Samood Ka Eik Bhi Aadmi Baaqi Na Raha ….. Kahete Hai Ki Samood Ke Tamaam Tijaarat Karne Walo Ya Ameer Tareen Logo Me Se Sirf Eik Jawaan Aurat , Iss Hallaqat Ya Maut Ke Manzar Se Ibrat ( Nishaani ) Ke Liye Bach Gayee , Jo Apaahiz Thi , Aur Sab Logo Se Jiyaadah Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ki Dushman Aur Kaafir Thi , Jab Iss Ne Azaab – E – KHUDA – WANDI Dekha Toh Uss Ki Taange ( Pair ) Theek Ho Gayee , Aur Woh Bahut Tezi Se Daudhne Lagi , Woh Arab Ke Kisi Qabile Ke Paas Pahoonchi Aur Unnhe Azaab – E – KHUDA – WANDI Aur Samoodiyo Ki Halaaqat Ki Khabar Di . Tez Daudhne Ki Wazaah Se Usse Bahut Zoro Se Paani Ki Pyaas Lagi Aur Uss Ne Logo Se Paani Maangaa , Aur Jaise Hi Uss Ne Paani Piya Uss Ki Rooh Wasil – e – Jehannum Ho Gayee Yaani Ki Woh Bhi Marr Gayee .

ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Fermata Hai : '' Innhone ( Qaum Samood Ne ) Inqaar Kiya Apne RAB Ka Toh '' HAM '' Ne Unnhe ( Qaum Samood Ko ) Nestt – O – Nabood Kar Diya , Goya ( Jaise ) Ke Woh Yahaa Kabhi Aabaad Hi Na The . ''………….. Imaam Ahmed , Hazrat Jaabar Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Jab Waadi – E – Hazar Ke Qareeb Se Guzre Toh Farmaya : '' Moajzaat Ka Muta'aalbaa ( Maang ) Na Karna , Eik Moajze Ka Muta'aalbaa Qaum Saaleh ( Samood ) Ne Kiya Tha , Woh Moajze Numaa Uootni Eik Tangg ( Bahut Chote ) Raaste Se Dakhil Hoti Thi Aur Dusre Se Nikal Aati Thi , Inhone Ne ALLAH TA’ ALA Ke Huqum Ki Khilaaf - warzi Ki Aur Uootni Ki Koonche ( Taange ) Kaat Dali . YeH Uootni Kuve ( Well ) Se Nikalne Wala Eik Din Ka Sara Paani Akele Hi Pee Jaati Thi , Aur Unnhe Uss Din Doodh Pee kar Guzaara Karna Padhta Tha , Toh Unnhone Uootni Ki Koonche ( Taange ) Hi Kaat Dali Jis ke Sabab Unnhe Eik Kadhak ( Chinghaadh ) Ne Aa Liya ( Aa Pakdha ) , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Kadhak ( Cheekh ) Ke Jariye Aap Ki Qaum Ke Tamaam Afraad ( Logo ) Ko Halaaq Kar Diya . Siwaaye Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ke Jo Haram Paak ( Makkah Shareef ) Me Maujood Tha .”…….. Sahaba Kiraam Ne Poocha : '' Ya Rasool Allah Sallal laho alaihe Wa Sallam ! Woh Aadmi Kaun Tha ? ''…….. Aap Nabi – e – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Uss Ka Naam '' Abu Ragaal '' Tha , Jab Woh Haram Paak Se Nikla Toh Woh Bhi Isi Azaab Me Fanaa ( Maut Ke Ghaat Utar Gaya ) Ho Gaya , Jis Me Uss Ki Poori Qaum Mubtilaa Huyee Thi .'' ……… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , '' Abu RagaAL '' Ki Qabar Ke Qareeb Se Guzre Toh Aap Sallal Laho alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Ye Kaun Hai ?”…… , Sahaba Kiraam Ne Arz Kiya : '' ALLAH Aur Uss Ka Rasool Behtar Jaante Hai .''……….. Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh ''Abu Ragaal '' Ki Qabar Hai , Jo Qaum Samood Se Ta'aalluq Rakhta Tha , Azaab Ke Waqt Who Haram Paak Me Tha , Isi Wazaah Se Woh Mahefooz Raha , Jab Woh Haram Paak Se Nikla Toh Use Ko Bhi Usi Azaab Ne Aa Liya ( Pakadh Liya ) Jo Azaab Uss Ki Qaum Ko Pahooncha Tha , Ise Yahaa Dafan Kar Diya Gaya Aur Iss Ke Saath Sone ( Gold ) Ka Haar Bhi Dafan Kar Diya Gaya .”……. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Isi Jagaah Par Utar Gaye Toh Sahaba Kiraam Ne Jaldi Jaldi Apni Talwaaro Se Iss Jagaah Ko Khodna Shuru Kar Diya Aur Sone Ke Haar Ki Talaash Me Lag Gaye , Aur Thodhi Hi Der Me Sone Ka Wo Haar Nikaal Liya ……………. Jab Poori Qaum Samood , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Azaab Se Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Di Gayee , Tabaah – O- Barbaad Kar Di Gayee Toh Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Innhe Mukhaatib Farmaya Aur Fir Aap Ne Apna Muhh Fer Liya Aur Yeh Kahete Huve Unn Ki Tabaah Shudaah Basti Se Door Tashreef Le Gaye Ki : '' Maine ! Har Tarike Se Tumhari Rahenumaayee Karne Ki Bahrpur Koshish Ki Hai Aur Apni Baato , Apne Amal Aur Apni Niyat Se Tumhari Rashd – O – Hidaayat Hi Chaheta Rahaa Hoo , Lekin Tumhari Tabiyat Hi Qabool – E – Haq Ki Taraf Maayel Na Huyee ( Jhuki Nahi ) . Isiliye Toh Tumhe Iss Dardnaak Azaab Ka Saamna Karna Padha Hai Jo Qayaamat Tak Zaari Rahega , Eik Pal ( Lamhe ) Ke Liye Bhi Munqata'aa Nahi Hoga ( Rukegaa Nahi ) , Ab Meri Koi Bhi Koshish ( Hilaa , Taur Tarika ) Kaargar Saabit Nahi Ho Sakti , Ab Main Tumhe Iss Azaab Se Nahi Bacha Sakta . Tumhaari Rashd – O – Hidaayat Ka Farizaa Ki Adaayegi Mere Zimme Thi , Isi Liye Main Tableeg - E – Haq Tum Tak Pahoochaane Me Apni Bharpur Koshish Kar Chuka Lekin Hota Wahi Kuch Hai Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Chaheta Hai .'' ……………

Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Islaami Taarikh Ki Paheli Jung Yaani Ki Jung – E – Badar Ke ( 3) Din Baad , Jang – E – Badar Me Qatal Hone Wale Kaafiro Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Farmaya Tha , Jin Ki Laashe ( Dead Bodis ) Eik Gadhdhe ( Kuve ) Me Daal Di Gayee Thi . Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Apni Sawaari Par Sawaar The , Aur Raat Ke Aaakhiri Hisse Me Kooch ( Rawaangi ) Ka Huqum De Chuke The , Toh Jaate Huve Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Inn Kaafiro Se Khitaab ( Speech ) Kar Ke Farmaya Tha : '' Aur Kuve Walo ( Kaafiro ) ! Kya Tumne Apne Saath Apne RAB Ke Waade Ko Haq ( Sachcha ) Paya ? , Mere Saath Toh Jo Mere RAB Ne Wadaa Kiya Tha Maine Toh Use Haq Pa Liya Hai .''………………. Aap Ne Inn Murdaah Laasho Se Yeh Bhi Farmaya : '' Tum Apne Nabi Ke Liye Bahut Bure Log Saabit Huve Ho , Tum Ne Mujhe Jhuthhlaya , Aur Jin Logo Ne Meri Tasdeeq Haq Ki Yaani Ki Mere Sachcha Hone Ko Haq Mana , Tum Ne Mujhe Aur Unnhe Shahar ( Makkah Sharif ) Chhodhne Par Mazboor Kar Diya , Aur Logo Ne ( Madina Sharif Walo Ne ) Mujhe Panaah Di , Tum Ne Mere Saath Jung ( Ladhayee ) Ki ,Aur Inn Logo ( Ansaar Aur Muhaazir ) Ne Meri Madad Ki , Tum Apne Nabi Ke Liye Bahut Buraa Giroh Saabit Huve Ho ,''…………… Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Kya Aap Aise Logo Se Baate Kar Rahe Hai Jin Ki Laashe Sadhh – Gal Gayee Hai Ya Khraab Ho Gayee Hai ?”……… . Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Uss Zaat Paak Ki Kasam , Jis Ke Qabza – E – Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai , Meri Baat Tum Inn Se Jiyaadah Nahi Sunn Rahe ( Yaani Ki Yeh Murdaah Laashe Bahut Achchi Tarhaa Sunn Rahi Hai Jaise Eik Zindaah Insaan Sunn Sakta Hai ) , Lekin Woh Jawaab Nahi De Sakte . ''…….. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Apni Qaum Ke Tabaah Aur Barbaad Hone Ke Baad Ya Iss Waqeye Ke Baad Haram Shareef ( Makkah ) Me Tashreef Laaye Aur Apni Aakhir Ki Puri Zindagi Makkah Shareef Me Hi Guzaar Di . Imaam Ahmed , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Jab Haj Ke Liye Madina Munawwarah Se Makkah Shareef Tashreef Laaye Toh Aap Ka Guzar Waadi – e – Ashfaan Se Huwaa , Iss Dauraan Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Abu Baqar ( Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu ) ! Yeh Kaun Si Waadi ( Maidaan ) Hai ? .'' ……… Hazrat Abu Baqar Siddique Razi Ta’ ala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Yeh Waadi Ashfaan Hai .''…… Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Iss Waadi ( Maidaan ) Se Hazrat Hoodh Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam , Jo Unn Uoonto ( Camel ) Par Sawaar Ho Kar Guzre The , Inn Uoonto Ki Mahaare ( Lagaam , Rassiya ) Khazoor Ke Patto Ki Bani Huyee Thi , Inn Dono Nabiyo Ne Jubbe ( Kurte ) Pahene Huve The Aur Dhaaridaar Chaadare Odhhi Huyee Thi , Aur Talbiya Kahete ( Yaani Ki Labbaik Allah Humma Labbaik , Labbaik La Shairiqala Qa Labbaik , Innal Hamdaah , Wanneyamatah , Laqa Wal Mulq La Shariq Qalakah ., Padhte ) Jaate The Aur Baitullah Shareef Ke Haj Ki Garaz Se Tashreef Le Ja Rahe The .''………. Imam Ahmed , Hazrat Ibn Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai ki Jab Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba Kiraam Ko Tabooq ( Shahar ) Me Utara Toh Innhe Mukaam ( Jagaah ) Hizar Par Utara Jo Qaum Samood Ke Gharo Ke Bilkul Qareeb Tha , Logo Ne Usi Kuve Se Paani Piya Jis Kuve Se Samood Paani Piya Karte The , Logo Ne Uss Paani Se Aataa Goonthaa ( Roti Banayee ) Aur Usi Paani Se Saalan ( Gost Ya Sabji ) Pakaya . Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Huqm Se Sahaba Kiraam Ne Saari Handiya ( Bartan ) Ulat Di Aur Goontha Huwa Aata ( Roti ) Uoonto ( Camel's ) Ko Khilaa Diya ….. Fir Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Innhe Lekar Rawaana Ho Gaye Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Kuve Par Ja Pahooche , Jahaa Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ki Uootni Paani Peeti Thi , Aur Aap Ne Sahaba

Kiraam Ko Uss Jagaah Jaane Se Manaa Kar Diya , Jahaa Qaum Samood Aabaad Rah Chuki Thi . Aur Jo Basti Azaab – E - Ilaahi Ka Shiqqar Huyee Thi . Aur Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Main! Darta Hoo (n ) Ke Kahi Tumhe Bhi Iss Azaab Se Do – Chaar Na Hona Padhe , Jis Se Samood Halaaq Huve The . Isiliye Inn Ke Gharo Ke Andar Mat Jaavo .''….. Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwwayat Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Maqaam '' Hizar '' Me Farmaya : '' Azaab Sudaah Inn Logo Ke Gharo Ke Qareeb Se Rote Huve Jaavo , Aur Agar Rona Nahi Aata Toh Mat Jaavo Ke Kahi Tumhe Bhi Inn Jaisa Azaab Na Aa Jaaye . ''………….. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Jab Samood Ke Gharo Se Guzre Toh Aap Ka Sir Mubaarak Jhuka Huwaa Tha , Sawaari Ko Tez – Tez Chala Rahe The , Aur Logo Ko Inn Ke Gharo Me Bagair Roye Jaane Se Rok Rahe The …… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Agar Rona Nahi Aata Toh Rone Jaisi Shaqal ( Surat ) Hi Bana Lo , Kyonki Mujhe Darr Hai Ke Kahi Tum Bhi Inn Ki Tarhaa Azaab Me Mubtilaa Na Ho Jaavo . ''… Hazrat Aamar Ibn Sa'aad Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Gazwaah ( Jung ) Tabooq Ke Mauke Par Logo Ne Ahal - E – Hazar ( Samood ) Ke Gharo Me Dakhil Hone Me Jaldbazi Ki , Jab Ye Baat Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Pahoochi Toh Ap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Salllam Ne Logo Me Ailaan Karaya Ki Namaaz Ke Liye Jamaa Ho Javo … Hazrat Aamar Ibn Sa'aad Farmaate Hai Ki “ Main Bhi Bargahe Naboowat Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Haazir Huwaa . Aap Huzur Nabiy – e - Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Uoont Ki Mahaar ( Lagaam ) Pakde Khadhe Huve The , Aur Farma Rahe The : '' Tum Iss Qaum Ke Gharo Me Kyon Daakil Ho Rahe Ho , Jis Par ALLAH TA’ALA ka Gazab ( Kahar ) Huwa Hai ? ''………… Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ne Buland Aawaaz Se Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Ham Inn Par Hairaan Hai .''……. Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Kya Main , Tumhe Iss Se Bhi Jiyaadah Hairaankun Baato Se Aaagaah ( Khabardar ) Na Kar Du .”….. Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Zaroor Irshad Farmaaye .''….. Toh Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Tum Me Se Eik Shakhsh Tumhe Bataayega Ke Tum Se Pahele Kya Ho Chuka Hai Aur Ye Bhi Bataayega Ke Tumhare Baad Kya Hoga , Toh Isteqaamat Akhtiyaar Karo Aur Ruk Javo , Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Koi Parwaah Nahi Ke Tum Azaab Me Mubtilaa Ho Javoge .”….. Qaum Saaleh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Logo Ki Umar Bahut Jiyada Tawil ( Lambi ) Thi , Yeh Log Mitti Se Ghar Banate The , Jo Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ki Umar Khatam Hone Ke Pahele Hi Boshidah Ho Jaate The Yaani Ki Toot Foot jaate The Ya Gir Jate The , Isiliye Inn Logo Ne Pahado Ko Taraash Kar Makaanat Banana Shuru Kar Diya . Jab Qaum Samood Ne Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Se Mo'ajjaze Ka Muta'alba Kiya Toh ALLAH TA’ALA N Unn Ke Muta'albe Ko Pura Karte Huve Chattan Se Eik Uootni Nikali . Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Innhe Huqm Diya Tha Aur Khabardar Kiya Tha Iss Uootni Aur Iss Ke Pet Me Jo Bachcha Hai Use Taklif Dene Aur Nuqsan Pahuchane Ki Koshish Mat Karna ,Agar Tumne Aisi Koi Harqat Ki Toh Tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Azaab Aa Pakdega . Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko Yeh Bhi Bata Diya Tha Ki Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Kuchh Muddat ( Arse ) Ke Baad Iss Uootni Ki Koonche Kaat Dalega , Aur Yeh Burayee ( Gunah , Jurm ) Puri Qaum Ki Halaqat Ki Wazaah Banegi , Aur Yeh Bhi Bata Diya Tha Ki Jo Aadmi Iss Gunaah Ko Sir Anjaam Dega ( Krega ) Wo Shakhsh Gora Chitta Hoga . Isiliye Qaum Samood Ke Log Apne Ilaaqe Me Daayiyo ( Bachcha Paida Karane Wali Aurat ) Ko Bhejte Aur Jahaa Bhi Iss Tarha Ka Koi Ladka Paida Hota Use Qatal Karwa Dete . Isi Tarah Eik Lambe Waqt Tak Ye Silsilaa Chalta Raha , Eik Pustt ( Nasal ) Guzar Gayee Aur Uss Ki Jagaah Dusri Pustt ( Nasal ) Ne Le Li . … Qaum Samood Ke Eik Rayees ( Daulatmand

) Ne Apne Bete Ke Nikaah Ke Liye Apne Hi Jaise Rayees ( Daulatmand ) Ki Beti Ke Liye Rishta Bheja , Aur Shadi Bhi Ho Gayee , Aur Isi Jodhe Se Woh Gora Chitta Bachcha Paida Huwa Jis Ne Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ki Uootni Ki Koonche ( Taange ) Kaati Thi , Iss Shakhsh Ka Naam Kazzar Bin Salaf Tha , Kyonki Iss Ke Nana Aur Dada Dono Hi Khaandani Rayees ( Daulatmand ) The , Isi Liye Dayiya ( Bachcha Paida Karane Wali Aurate ) Iss Ko Qatal Na Kar Saki . Aur Woh Bachcha Bahut Tezi Se Bada Hone Laga , Woh Bachcha Eik Hafte ( Saat Din ) Me Itna Bada Hota Jitna Ki Eik Aam ( Normal ) Bachcha Eik Mahine Me Bada Hota Hai , Yahaa Tak Ki Wo Bada Ho Kar Apni Qaum Ka Sardar ( Qaayed ) Bann Gaya . Aur Iss Ke Nafs Ne Ise Burayee Par Aamadah Kiya Aur Iss Ke Saath ( 8 ) Naujawaan Aur Shamil Ho Gaye . Iss Tarha Burayee Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Kar Ne Wale Yeh ( 9 ) Aadmi The Jinhone Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ke Qatal Ka BhI progaraam Banaya Huwa Tha . Jab Inn Logo Ne Uootni Ko Qatal Kar Diya Aur Yeh Baat Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ko Pahoonchi Toh Aap Rote Huve Apni Qaum Ke Paas Tashreef Le Gaye Toh Yeh Log Aap Ke Huzur Ma'aaz’rate ( Mafi Mangna ) Karne Lage Aur Kahene Lage : '' Yeh Gunaah Hamari Jamaat Ne Nahi Kiya Balki Kuchh Nadaan Ladko Se Yeh Galti Anjaane Me Ho Gayee Hai .''………… Kaha Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Irshad Farmaya : '' Iss Uootni Ka Naumaulood Bachcha Talaash Karo Taki Uss Ke Jariye Iss Gunaah Ki Talaafi ( Mafi Ya Bakhshish ) Ho Jaye .'' ……… WoH Log Uss Bachche Ki Talash Me Lag Gaye , Uootni Ka Bachcha Inn Logo Ko Dekhte Hi Nazdiq Ke Eik Pahaad Par Chadh Gaya , Jab Log Iss Ke Pichhe Pahaad Par Chadhne Lage Toh Wo Pahaad Itna Bulad ( Uooncha ) Ho Gaya Ki Uss Ki Choti Tak Pahucha Hi Nahi Ja Sakta Tha . Woh Bachcha Zaar – O- Qataar Roya Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Ki Aankh Se Aansu Bahene Lage , Fir Wo Hazrat Saleha Alaihe As Salam ki Taraf Muhh Kar Ke Teen Martaba Bola … Tab Hazrat Saleh Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Se Farmaya : '' Kal Subaah Tum Logo Ke Chehre Par Zardi Chaa Jaayegi Yani Ki Tumhare Chehre Peele Pad Jayege , Dusre Din Tumhare Chehre Par Surkhi Chha Jayegi ( Chehra Laal Ho Jayega ) , Aur Teesre Din Tumhare Chehre Sakht SIyaah ( Eikdam Kaale , Black ) Nazar Aayege … Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam ke Farmaan Ke Mutaabiq Teen ( 3) Din Baad Eik Zabardast Zalzalaa ( Earth Queck ) Aaya , aur unn Kaafiro ke Saare Aalishaan Makaan , Mahal sab Zamidoz ho gaye , aur Woh sab Kaafir Apni Jaan Bachane ke liye Pet (stomack ) ke bal let gaye aur usi waqt Eik Zabardast Chinghaad ( Awaaz ) huyee aur wo Saare Kaafir Hallaq kar diye gaye . Iss Tarah uss Kaafir Qoum par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Dardnaak Ajaab Aaya aur koi bhi na Bach saka. Iss Tarhaa unn Doulatmand Kaafiro ka Bahut Bura Anjaam huwa aur unnki Doulat unn ke kisi Kaam na Aayee . Aap Huzur Nabi – E - Kareem Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Eik Hadis Mubaarak hai : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala jab kisi Qoum ko Aazmaana ya Ajaab Dena Chaahta hai Toh us Qoum ke Liye har Cheez ki Farwaani ( Bahut jiyaada Miqdaar ) kar Deta hai , Taki woh Qoum Apni Khabaasat me Aur Jiyaada Badhh jaaye , Aur unnki Rassi ko Dhili Chhodh deta hai … Lekin jab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Apni Rassi ko Khinchta hai ya Tight karta hai Toh uss Qoum ko safe hasti se hi Mitaa deta hai …………………. Aur Eik Hadis Mubaarak me Aap Huzur Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Qayaamat ke Baare me Farmaya ki : '' Qayaamat ki Nishaniyo me se Eik Nishaani yeh bhi hogi ki , Nange Pair Bhedh Bakriya Charaane wale Baddu ( Dehaati ) , Paththaro ke Aalishaan Mahal ya Makaan ( Buildings ) Banaayege Aur Unnhe Dekh kar Fakhar Mahesoos karege .”…………..

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM *******************************

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hi Eik Aise Waahid ( Akele ) Paigambar Alaihe As Salam Hai Ki Jinhe Duniya Ki Har Ma'aaroof Qaum Chaahe Woh Esaayee Ho , Yahoodi Ho Ya Kafir Ho Sabhi Aap Ko Apna Peshwa ( Imaam , Idiol ) Mante Hai Ya Tasleem Karte Hai Yahaa Tak Ki Makkah Ke Kaafir Bhi Aap Ko Apna Peshwaa Maante The . Aur Aaj Bhi Ye Sabhi Qaume Aur Apne Aap Ko Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe Salam Ka Waris Ya Sachcha Pairokar ( Pairvi Karne Wala ) Maante Hai , Esaayee Kahete Hai Ki Aap Esaayee The Yahoodi Kahete Hai Ki Aap Yahoodi The …. Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata hai Ki : '' Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Na Toh Yahoodi The , Na Esaayee The Aur Na Hi Kafir The Balki Woh Toh Eik Su Ho Kar Yaani Ki Puri Tarha Mutawazzoh Ho Kar Eik Akele RAB Ki Yani Ki ALLAH SUBHANAHU TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karne Wale The , Yani Ki Muslim The .”…. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA ke Khalil ( Dost , Friend ) aur Barguzidaa Bande the . Aur Hamara Pyara Mazhab Islaam Ya Deen - E - Muhammedi Dar Asal Deen – E - Ibrahimi Hi Hai ……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Sazra – E – Nasab ( Ta'aalluq ) Saam Bin Nooh (Alaihe As Salam ) Se Hote Huve Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Aap Ke Waalid Ka Naam '' Taarakh '' Aur Waalda Maajdah Ka Naam ''Ameelaa '' Ya '' Bonaa '' Bataya Gaya Hai , Jin Ka Ta 'aalluq Saam Bin Nooh ( Alaihe AS Salam ) Ki Aulaad Se Tha . Jab '' Taarakh '' Ki Umar ( 75 ) Saal Huyee Toh Unn Se Hazrat Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam) , Nahur Aur Haraan Yeh Teen Bete Paidah Huve Aur Haraan Se Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Paidaa Huve Yani Ki Hazrat Looth Aalaihe As Salam Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhatije Hai , Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Khair Ham Insha Allah Ta’ala Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Khair Muqammal Hone Ke Baad Karege.

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apne Waalid Taarakh Ki Darmiyani Aulaad Hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Iraq Ke Shahar “ Baabil Me” paida huve , Aur '' Jarzaah '' Jo Ki Iraaq Ka Eik Shahar Tha Iss Ki Taraf Bheje Gaye , Jis Ki Wazaah Yeh Thi Ke Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Waha Qayaam Pazeer The Yani Ki Wahaa Rahete The , Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Madad Ke Liye Yahaa Tashreef Laye The , Aur Aap Ne Iss Maqaam Par Namaaz Adaa Farmayee Thi .

Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat '' Saraa '' Ya Sayeraa Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Shaadi Ki , Eik Riwaayat Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Hazrat Saara Razi Ta’ala Anha Aap Ke Bade Bhai Ki Beti Thi Yaani Ki Aap Ki Bhatiji Thi , Aur Yeh Riwaaz Uss Waqt Ki Shariyat Me Jaayez Tha .. Jo Ki Shariyat – E – Mohammadi Me Mansookh Hai ..Yani Ki Jaayez Nahi Hai … ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apne Walid '' Taarakh '' Apni Biwi '' Saayera '' Aur Apne Bhatije Hazrat Looth Alaihe Salam Ke Hamrah ( Saath ) Apni Sirzameen Jise “ Qaldaniyo” Ki Zameen Kaha Jata Tha Use Chhodh kar Mulq Kun'aan Me ''Haraan '' Naam Ki Jagaah Par Utre , Aur Wahi Par Qayaam Pazir Huve Yani Ki Rahne Lage , Aur Yahi Par Aap Ke Waalid '' Taarakh '' Ka Inteqal ( Wafaat , Death ) Huwaa . Uss Wqat Aap Ke Waalid Ki Umar ( 250 ) Saal Thi . Fir Aap Kun'aan Ki Taraf Tashreef Le Gaye Jise Arz – E – Muqaddas ( Paak Sirzameen ) Kahaa Jata Hai .

SITAARO’N ( STAR’S ) KI POOJA ( IBAADAT ) KARNE WALE Qaldani Ke Log Saat Sitaro ( Seven Star's ) Ki Pooja Kiya Karte The , Aur Jaziraah , Shaam ( Siria ) Aur Damishq Me Bhi Logo Ka Deen , Dharam ( Mazhab ) Sitara Parasti Hi Tha . Aur Yeh Log Sitaaro Ki Taraf Muhh Karke Qaulan ( Baato Se ) Aur Fa'aalan ( Amal Se ) Saat Sitaaro Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The . Damishq Ke Logo Ke Gharo Ke Har Darwaaze Par Saat Sitaaro Ke Haiqal ( Mandir ) Bane Hote The . Aur Damishq Ke Log Inn Sitaaro Ke Liye Eid ( Eidein ) Aur Mele Bhi Muna'aqqad ( Intejaam , ) Kiya Karte The , Isi Tarhaa '' Haraan '' Jaha Par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Qayaam Pazir The Ya Jahaa Raha Karte The , Wahaa Ke Log Bhi Sitaaro Ki Pooja Kiya Karte The , Inn Dino Sari Duniya Me Boot Parasti Aur Sitaara Parasti Ka Daur – Dauraah Tha . Sirf Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Biwi Saayera Aur Aap Ke Bhatije Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Iss Marz Ya Iss Laanat Se Mahefooz ( Bache Huve ) The …. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hi Woh Waahid ( Akeli ) Hasti Hai Jin Ke Zariye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Boot Parasti Aur Sitaara Parasti Jaise Fitno Ka Khatma ( Raddh ) Farmaya . Aur Iss Gumrahi Ki Jadh'he Kaat Di Aur Innhe Jhutha ( Batil ) Thhaheraya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bachpan Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Danaayee ( Sochne Samajhne Ki Sahi Kuwat Ya Taaqat Ya Aqalmandi ) At'aa Kar Di Thi . Aur Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Jawaan Huve Toh Aap Ko Risaalat ( Naboowat ) Ke Mansab Par Faayez Kiya Ya Risaalat Ka Mansab ( Ohda ) At'aa Farmaya Kar Apna Khalil ( Dost ) Banne Ka Sharf At'aa Farmaya .

QUR’AN MAJEED ME ALLAH TA’ALA KA IRSHAAD – E – AALISHAAN HAI

TARJUMAA : '' Aur Yaqinan Ham ne At'aa Farmayee Thi Ibrahim Ko Inn Ki Danaayee Iss Se Pahele , Aur Ham ! Inn Ko Khoob Jaante The .'' ( Yaani Ki Woh Iss Muqaam Aur Martabe Ke Laayeq The )….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Karte Huve ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aur Ibrahim Ko Yaad Karo , Jab Aap Ne Farmaya Apni Qaum Ko Ibaadat Karo ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Aur Uss Se Darrte Raha Karo Yehi Tumhare Liye Behter Hai Agar Tum Jaante Ho , Tum Toh Pooja Karte Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki , Aur Tum Ghadhhaa Karte Ho Jhuthh. ( Yani Ki Baato Ko Khud Apni Taraf Se Bana Kar Pesh Karte Ho ) … Beshaq Jin Ko Tum Poojte Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Woh Malik Nahi Tumhare Rizq Ke , Toh Talab Karo ALLAH TA’ALA Se Rizq Ko , Aur Uss Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karo Aur Uss Ka Shuqr Adaa Kiya Karo , Usi Ki Taraf Tum Lautaaye Javoge …. Aur Agar Tum Jhuthhlate Ho To Jhuthhlaya ( Apne Nabiyo Ko ) Inn Ummato Ne Bhi Jo Tum Se Pahele Thi , Aur Rasoolo Par Farz Nahi Bazaz ( Siwaaye ) Iss Ke Ki Woh ( ALLAH Ka Huqum ) Saaf Taur Par Pahooncha De , Kya Inhone Ne Kabhi Nahi Dekha Ki Kis Tarha ALLAH TA’ALA Aagaaz ( Shuruwat ) Farmata Hai Paidaah Karne Ka Fir WOH Kis Tarhaa Aa'aadah ( Muqammal ) Karta Hai . Bilaa – subaah Yeh Baat ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Bahut Aasaan Hai ….. ( Aap )Farmayeeye Sair - O – Siyaahat Karo ( Ghoomo – Feero ) Zameen Me Aur Gaur Se Dekho Ki Kis Tarha Iss Ne Khalq Ki Ibtidaa Farmayee , Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Paidaah Framayega Dusri Baar , Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Har Cheez Par Puri Qudrat Rakhta Hai . Sazaa Deta Hai Jise Chaheta Hai Aur Rahem Karta Hai Jsi Par Chaheta Hai . Aur Isi Ki Tarfa Tum Fere ( Lautaye ) Javoge , Aur Nahi Ho Tum Bebas ( Aa'aziz ) Karne Wale ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ko ) Zameen Me ( Bhaag kar ) Aur Na Aasmaan Me ( Panaah Le Kar ) , Aur Nahi Hai Tumhare Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Siwaa Koi Dost Aur Madadgaar …. Aur Jin Logo Ne Inqaar Kiya ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Aayat Ka Aur Iss Ki Mulaaqat Ka Woh Log Mayoos Ho Gaye Hai Meri Rahemat Se , Aur Yehi Log Hai Jin Ke Liye Azaab Aleem ( Dardnaak ) Hai . Aap Ki Qaum Se Koi Jawaab Na Ban Paya Bazaz ( Bajaaye ) Iss Ke Ki Innhone Kaha Ise ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Qatal Kar Dalo Ya Ise Jalaa Do , Toh Bacha Liya Ise ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Aag Se … Beshaq Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Me Nishaani Hai Inn Logo Le Liye Jo Imaan Laye Hai , Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha Ki Tum Ne Bana Liya Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Booto Ko Baahmi Mohabbat ( Aur Pyaar ) Ka Zariya Iss Duniyavi Zindagi Me . Fir Qayaamat Ke Din Tum Inqaar Karoge Eik Dusre Ka , Aur Fattqaar ( Laanat ) Bhejoge Eik Dusre Par Aur Tumhara Thhikana Aatish ( Jehannum ) Hoga . Aur Nahi Hoga Koi Tumhara Madadgar . Toh Imaan Le Aaye Inn Par Hazrat Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) . Aur Ibarahim Ne Kaha '' Main ! Hijrat Karne Wala Hu Apne RAB Ki Taraf , Beshaq Woh Hi Sab Par Gaalib Aur Bada Daata ( Dene wala ) Hai” … Aur HAM Ne At'aa Farmaya Aap Ko Is'haq ( Jaisa Beta ) Aur Yaqoob ( Jaisa Potaa ) , Aur Ham Ne Rakh Di Inn Ki Aulaad Me Naboowat Aur Kitaab Aur Ham Ne Diya Inn Ko Inn Ka Azar Iss Duniya Me , Aur Bilaa – subaah Aakhirat Me Saalehin (Nek Logo Ke Zumre) Me Hoge .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Hazrat Ibrahim alaihe as Salam Ke Apne Waalid ( Baap ) Se Guftgoo ( Baate) Aur Apni Kaafir Qaum Ke Saath Munzirah ( Debate , Bahas ) Ka Bayaan Farmaya Hai . Sab Se Pahele Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Baap ( Waalid ) Ko Daawat – E – Haq Di Kyon Ki Aap Ka Baap Bhi Booto Ka Pujaari Tha . Isiliye Sab Se Jiyada Iss Daawat – E – Haq Ka Haqdaar Woh Tha Ki Khaloos ( Bhale Ya Achche Tarike ) Ke Saath Use Nasihat Ki Jaaye . Jaisa Ki ALLAH TA – ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aur Ziqr Kijiye Aap Kitaab Me Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Woh Bade Raast Baaz ( Nek Ya Narm Dil ) Nabi The . Jab Inhone Kaha Apne Baap Se : “ Aye Mere Baap ! Tu Kyon Ibaadat

Karta Hai Iss Ki ( Booto Ki ) Ke Jo Na Kuchh Sunta Hai Aur Na Kuch Dekhta Hai Aur Na Tujhe Koi Faayedah Pahoocha Sakta Hai …. Aye Mere Baap ! Beshaq Aaya Hai Mere Paas Wo Ilm Jo Tere Paas Nahi Aaya . Isiliye Tu Meri Pairvi Kar Main Dikavooga Tujhe Sidha Raasta . Aye Mere Baap Shaitaan Ki Pooja Na Kiya Kar . Beshaq Shaitaan Toh RAHEMAN Ka Na Farmaan Hai , Aye Mere Baap ! '' Main Darrta Hu Ke Kahi Tujhe Pahooche Azaab RAHEMAN Ki Taraf Se Toh Tu Ban Jaye Shaitaan Ka Saathi .”………Baap Ne Kaha : '' Kya Rugardaani ( Muhh Modhne Wala ) Karne Wala Hai Tu Mere Khudaavo Se ?.. Aye Ibrahim ! agar Tum Baaz Na Aaye Toh Main Tumhe Sangsaar ( Paththar Maar Kar Halaaq ) Kar Dooga , Aur Door Ho Ja Mere Saamne Se Kuchh Arsa'aa ( Waqt Tak ) .”….. Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : '' Salam Ho Tujh Par , Aur Main Magfirat Talab Karooga Tere Liye , Apne RAB Se , Beshaq WOH Mujh Par Behaddh Meharbaan Hai . Aur Main ! Alag Ho Jawooga Tum Se Aur Unn Se Bhi Jis Ki Tum Ibaadat Kiya Karte Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar …. Aur Main Apne RAB Ki Ibaadat Karooga , Mujhe Ummeed Hai Ki Main Apne RAB Ki Ibaadat Ki Barqat Se Na Muraad Nahi Rahooga . Toh Jab Woh Judaa Ho Gaya Unn Se Aur Jin Ki Who Ibaadat Kiya Karte The ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar , Toh Ham ne At'aa Farmaya Ibrahim Ko Is'haq Aur Yaqoob , Aur Sab Ko Ham ne Nabi Banaya .'' Qur'an Majeed Me ALLAH TA’ ALA , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Apne Baap ( Waalid ) Ke Saath Guftgu ( Bahes – Mubahisha ) Aur Baato Ko Bayaan Farma Raha Hai . Qur'ani Ayaato Se Ham Bakhoobi Andazah Laga Sakte Hai Ki Aap Ne Kitne Lateef ( Barik Bini Ya Hiqmat Bhare, ) Andaaz Se Aur Khoobsurat Ishaaro Se Apne Baap Ke Saath Guftgu Ki . Aap Ne Farmaya Aisi Murtiyo Ki Pooja ( Ibaadat ) Aqalmandi Ki Baat Nahi , Jo Ki Apne Ibaadat Guzaar Ki Na Toh Duwaa Sunti Hai , Aur Na Iss Ka Jawaab Hi Deti Hai Aur Na Hi Ise Dekhne Ki Qudrat Rakhti Hai . Aise Bejaan Paththar Bhala Apne Pooja Karne Walo Ko Kya Faayedah Dege , Ya Kya Rizq Dege Aur Agar Madad Ki Zaroorat Aan Padhe Toh Kya Madad Karege . Far Aap Ne Apne Baap Ko Tambeeh Karte ( Samjhate ) Huve Farmaya Ki '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Ilm Nafeya'aa ( Yani Ki Faayede Wala Ilm ) Aur Hidaayat Ka Noor Diya , Jab Ki Main Kamsin Ya Tujh Se Umar Me Chhota Hoo’n .'' Isi Baat Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Iss Tarha Farmaya Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aye Mere Baap ! Beshaq Aaya Hai Mere Paas Woh Ilm Jo Tere Paas Nahi Aaya , Isiliye Tu Meri Pairvi Kar , Main ! Dikhavooga Tujhe Sidha Raasta .''……………. Sidha Raaste Se Muraad Wo Raasta Jo Sahi Ho , Khula Ho Aur Aasaan Bhi Ho , Aur Fitrat Ke Mutaabiq Ho , Jis Par Chalkar Insaan Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Surkhru Aur Qaamyaab Ho Jaye . Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Baap Ko Yeh Talqeen ( Hidayat ) Ki Aur Haq Ki Raah Par Chalne Ki Nasihat Ki Toh Woh Aqadh Gaya Aur Aag – Baboola Ho Gaya , Aur Uss Ne Aap Ki Nasihat Ko Qabool Na Kiya . Balki Woh Aap Par Sakht Naraz Ho Gaya Aur Aap Ko Dhamkiya Dene Laga . Aur Yaha Tak Kahe Diya Ki : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Agar Tu Hamaare Khudaavo Se Rugardani Karega Ya Hamare Khudaavo Ke Be – adbi Karne Se Baaz Na Aaya Toh Main Tumhe Sangsaar Kar Dooga . Aur Tu Door Ho Ja Meri Nazro Se Kuchh Arsaa ( Waqt ) Ke Liye , Ya Ye Ki Agar Tu Hamare Khudaavo Se Rugardani Karega Toh Tujhe Darbadar Hona Padega .” Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Waalid Ne Aap Ko Sangsaar Aur Shahar Badar ( Shahar Se Bahar Kar Dene ) Ki Dhamki Di . Iss Dhamki Ke Jawaab Me Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Mere Baap ! Salaam Ho Tujh Par Yani Ki Meri Taraf Se Tumhe Kisi Bure Salook Ka Samna Nahi Karna Padega Aur Na Mere Haath Aur Zubaan Se Tumhe Koi Takleef Pahoochegi , Balki Tum Meri Taraf Se Mutmayeen ( Befiqr ) Raho”…….. Aur Iss Ke Baad Hazrat Ibrahim Ne Apne Baap Ke Liye Kamaal Khair Khawaahi Ka Muzaahirah Karte Huve Farmaya: '' Main Magfirat ( Bakhshish ) Talab Karooga

Apne RAB Se Tere Liye , Mera RAB Mujh Par Behaddh ( Bahut ) Meharbaan Hai . ''… Yani Ki Mere RAB Ka Mujh Par Behadhdh ( Bada ) Lutf – O- Karam Hai Ke Uss Ne Mujhe Apni Ibaadat Ki Hidaayat Aur Akhalaas Ki Daulat Se Nawaza Hai . ''…………. Aap Ne Fir Farmaya '' Aur Main ! Alag Ho Javooga Tum Se Aur Unn Se Bhi Jis Ki Tum Ibaadat Karte Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar , Aur Main Toh Apne RAB Ki Hi Ibaadat Karooga Mujhe Ummeed Hai Ki Apne RAB Ki Ibaadat Ki Barqat Se Main Na muraad Nahi Hovooga .”

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Baap Ke Liye Duwa Magfirat Ki , Kyon Ki Aap Uss Se Waadaa Kar Chuke The Ki : “ Main ! ALLAH TA’ALA Se Tere Liye Maafi ( Bakhshish ) Aur Dar Guzar Farma Dene Ki Darkhawaast Karooga .”….. Lekin Jab Aap Ko Iss Baat Ka Yaqeen Ho Gayaa Ki Aap Ka Baap , ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Dushman Hai Toh Aap Ne Iss Se Apni Bejaari Ya La Ta'aaluqi Ka Ailaan Kar Diya . Beshaq Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Bade Narm Dil Aur Haleem The . Imaam Bukhari Rahematulaah Alaihe , Hazrat Abu Hurairaah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sarkar – e – Madina , Hazrat Muhammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Qayaamat Ke Din Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apne Baap '' Aazar '' Se Mulaaqaat Karege , Jab Ki Uss Ka Chehra Buri Tarha Gard Aalood Ho Chuka Hoga Yaani Ki Dhool Mitti Se Sana Hoga . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Uss Se Kahege Ki : '' Main ! Tum Se Nahi Kaheta Tha Ki Meri Na – Farmani Na Karo . ''………. Aap Ka Baap '' Aazar '' Kahega : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Aaj Main Teri Na Farmani Nahi Karooga .''…………. Tab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Baargaahe ILAAHI Me Arz Karege : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Ne Mujh Se Waadah Kiya Tha Ki Tujhe Qayaamat Ke Din Ruswaa Nahi Karooga , Bhala Iss Se Badi Ruswayee Aur Kya Hogi Ki Mera Baap Mujh Se Itna Door Hai ?'' ………. ALLAH TA’ALA Farmayega : '' Maine Kaafiro Ke Liye Jannat Haraam Kar Di Hai . ''……. Fir Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya Jayega : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Aap Ke Pairo ( Paavo ) Ke Niche Kya Hai ? '' …… Aap Fauran Dekhege Toh ( Aazar ) Khoon Me Lath – Path Maraa Pada Hoga , Aur Fir Iss Ke Jism Ko Aag Me Daal Diya Jaayega .'' ……….. ALLAH RAB – UL – IZZAT Apne Bande Ke Har Chhote Bade Gunaah Ko Maaf Kar Dega Lekin Apne Saath Shirq Aur Kufar Ko Kabhi Maaf Nahi Karega Aur Tamaam Mushriq Aur Kaafiro Ka Thhikana Jehannum Hi Hai Chaahe Woh Kaafir Koi Bhi Ho Aur Uss Ka Ta'aalluq , Hasab Nasab Ya Nisbat Kisi Paigamber Alaihe As Salam ya Nek Aur Saaleheen Se Hi Kyon Na Ho . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Apna Mukhlish Banda Banaaye Aur Kufar Aur Shirq Ki Laanat Se Bachaaye ….. Aameen ..Ya .. RAB ..Ul ..Aalameen .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( Suraah : Al An'aam ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aur Yaad Karo Jab Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kahaa Apne Baap ( Aajar ) Se : '' Kya Tum Banaate Ho Booto Ko KHUDA ? ,…. Beshaq Main Dekhta Hu Tumhe Aur Tumhari Qaum Ko Khuli Gumraahi Me .''…… Iss Qur'aani Aayat Se Pataa Chalta Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Baap Ka Naam '' Aajar '' Tha . Jiyaadahtar Ulemaa - E – Ikraam Jin Me Jin Me Hazrat Ibne Abbas Ka Ism – E – Giraami ( Naam ) Bhi Shaamil Hai , Farmate Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Baap Ka Naam Taarakh Tha , Aur Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodi Aur Esaayee ) Bhi Aap Ke Baap Ka Naam '' Taarakh '' Bataate

Hai . Kaha Jata Hai Ki Aajar Uss Ka Laqab Tha , Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Woh '' Aajar '' Naami Boot Ki Pooja Kiya Karta Tha Isi Nisbat Se Use Aajar Kaha Jata Tha . Ibn Jareer Farmate Hai Ki Sahi Qaul ( Baat ) Yeh Hai Ki Uss Ka Naam Aajar Tha Aur Ho Sakta Hai Ki Uss Ke ( 2 ) Naam Ho . Aur Ye Bhi Ho Sakta Hai Ki Eik Uss Ka Laqb Ho Aur Dusra Naam Ho , Aur Ye Hi Baate Sahi Hai Jis Ka Inqaar Nahi Kiya Ja Sakta .. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AN'AAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur Iss Tarhaa HAM Ne Dikha Di Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Sari Baadshahi Aasmano Aur Zameen Ki Taki Woh Ho Jaye Qaamil Yaqeen Karne Walo Me . Fir Jab Chha Gayee Inn Par Raat ( Yani Jab Raat Ho Gayee ) ( Toh ) Dekha Inhone Eik Sitara ( Star ) ( Toh ) Bole : '' ( Kya ) Yeh Mera RAB Hai ?'' ……….. Fir Jab Wo Doob Gaya ( Toh ) Bole: '' MAIN ! Nahi Pasand Karta Doob Jane Wale Ko ,.. '' Fir Dekha Chaand ( Moon ) Ko Chamakte Huve ( Toh ) Bole : '' ( Kya ) Yeh Mera RAB Hai ?”..... Fir Jab Wo Bhi Garoob Ho Gaya ( Doob Gaya ) Toh Aap Ne Kaha : '' Agar Na Hidaayat Deta Mujhe Mera RAB Toh Zaroor Ho Jata Main Bhi Gumraah Qaum Se .''………… Fir Jab Dekha Suraj ( Sun ) Ko Jagmagaate Huve ( Toh ) Bole : '' ( Kya ) Yeh Mera RAB Hai ? Yeh Toh Inn Sab Se Bada Hai .'' … Lekin Jab Woh Bhi Doob Gayaa Toh Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Main Bezaar Hu Unn Sab Se Jinhe Tum Shariq Thhaherate Ho , Beshaq Maine Fer Liya Hai Apna Rukh Eik Su Ho Kar ( Puri Tawazzoh Ke Saath,) Uss Zaat Ki Taraf Jis Ne Paidaah Farmaya Aasmano Aur Zameen Ko . Aur Nahi Hu Main Mushriqo ( Eik Se Jiyadah Khudavo Ko Maan Ne Walo ) Me Se . '' …………. '' Aur Jhagadhne Lagi Inn Se Inn Ki Qaum , Aap Ne Kaha : '' Kya Tum Jhagadhte Ho Mujh Se ALLAH Ke Baare Me , Halaanki Uss Ne Hidayat De Di Hai Mujhe , Aur Nahi Darrta Main Unn Se Jinhe Tum Shariq ( Sajhidaar ) Banaate Ho Uss Ka ( RAB Ka ) , Magar Yeh Ke Chaahe Mera Hi Parwardigaar Koi Takleef Pahoochana , Ghere Huve Hai Mera RAB Har Cheez Ko Apne Ilm Se , Toh Kya Tum Nasihat Qabool Karoge , Aur Kaise Daroo( n) Main Inn Se Jinhe Tumne Shariq Thhahera Rakha Hai , Halanki Tum Nahi Darrte ( Iss Se ) Ke Tum Ne Shariq Banaya ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Saath Ise Ke Nahi Utaari ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Ke Muta'aalliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Tum Par Koi Sanad ( Dalil ) , ( Tum Hi Bataavo ) Dono Fariqo ( Groups ) Se Kaun Jiyadah Haqdar Hai Aman ( Salamati ) Ka ? Agar Tum ( Kuchh ) Jaante Ho .''…………. '' Woh Jo Imaan Laye Aur Na Milaya Inhone Apne Imaan Ko Zulm ( Shirq ) Se Innhi Ke Liye Hi Aman ( Salamati ) Hai Aur Wahi Hidaayat Yafta Hai .''…… Aur Yeh Hamari Dalil Thi Jo HAM Ne Di Thi Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Iss Ki Qaum Ke Muqaable Me . HAM Buland Karte Hai Darze Jis Ke Chahete Hai , Beshaq Aap Ka RAB Sab Kuchh Jaan Ne Wala Hai .'' ….. Inn Aayat - e - Tayyabat Me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Boot Parast Qaum Ke Darmiyaan Hone Wale Munazaraat ( Bahes ) Ko Bayaan Kiya Ja Raha Hai . Aap Innhe Bata Rahe Jo Sitaaro Ki Ibaadat Kar Rahe The Ki Yeh Roshan Sitaare Jo Nazar Aa Rahe Hai KHUDA Ho ne Ke Haqdar Nahi Hai Aur Na Hi ALLAH TA’ ALA Ke Saath Inn Ki Ibaadat Ki Ja Sakti Hai Kyon Ki Ye Makhlooq Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hi Innhe Iss Kamaal Tak Pahoochaya Hai Ki Yeh Roshan Nazar Aate Hai , Usi Zaat Ne Innhe Wajood Bakhsha Hai , Woh Hi Inn Ka Malik Hai , Aur Uss Ke Hi DAST – E – QUDRAT Me Inn Ki Baag – dor Hai , Kabhi Ye Tuloov Ho Jate Hai ( Nikal Aate Hai ) Aur Kabhii Gurub Ho Jate Hai . ( Doob Jaate Hai )…. Kabhi Ye Falak ( Aasman ) Par Nazar Aate Hai Aur Kabhi Gaayeb Ho Jate Hai , PARWAR DIGAR - E – AALAM Ki Nazar Se Toh Kuchh Gaayeb Nahi Rah Sakta , Aur Koi Khafif Tareen Zarrah ( Barik Se Barik Cheez ) Bhi Uss Se Chhupa Nahi Hai , Balki WOH Zaat Aqaddas Toh Har Dam Baqi Rahne Wali Aur La zawaal Hai , Uss Ke Siwa Koi Ma'aabood Nahi , Aur Uss Ke Alawa Koi PARWAR DIGAR Nahi , Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Inn Sitara Parasto Ko Sab Se Pahele Yeh Baat Samjhayee Ke Yeh Sitara KHUDA Nahi Ban Sakta .

Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Woh Log Zohraa ( Zahraa )( Aasman Me Sab Se Chamakdar Sitaara ) Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The , Fir Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Chaand Ki Taraf Mutawazzoh Huve , Jis Ki Roshni Aur Chamak Damak Zohraa Se Kahi Jiyadah Hai , Fir Suraj Ki Taraf Mutawazzoh Huve Jo Tamam Falqi ( Aasmani ) Cheezo Jaise , Chand ,Sitaare , Aur Graho Wagairaah Se Roshni , Khoobsurati Aur Hazam ( Size ) Me Bada Nazar Aata Hai . Aap Ne Innhe Mutawazzoh Ho Kar Farmaya Ki : '' Yeh Suraj Jiski Roshni Se Zameen Ka Eik Bada Hissa Chamak Uthhta Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Hi Huqm Ke Taabey Hai . Aur Usi Zaat Ne Iss Ko Banaya Hai , Aur Yeh Usi Zaat Ki Behtareen Karigari Ka Kamal Aur Uss Ki Kamaal Qudrat Ka Muhh Bolta Saboot Hai . Isiliye Yeh Suraj KHUDA Nahi Balki KHUDA Ki Makhlooq Hai Aur Jo Ki Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Nahi Hai .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : HA’MIM’ SAJDAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur Uss Ki ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ki ) Nishaniyo Me Se Raat Bhi Hai Aur Din Bhi , Suraj Bhi Hai Aur Chaand BhI . Mat Sajdah Karo Suraj Aur Chaand Ko Balki Sajdah karo RAB TA’ALA Ko , Jis Ne Innhe Paidah Farmaya Hai , Agar Tum Waqeyee Me Uss Ke Bande Ho .''.. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ke Kafiro Se Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Tum Apne Jin Khudavo Ki Ibaadat Karte Ho , Mujhe Unn Se Koi Sarokaar ( Koi Matlab , Ya Lena Dena ) Nahi Hai , Woh Na Toh Fayedah Dete Hai Na Hi Sunte Hai , Aur Unn Me Samajhne Ki Salahiyat ( Khoobi ) Bhi Nahi Rakhi Gayee Hai Balki Yeh Toh Dusre Sitaaro Aur Graho Ki Tarha Huqm – E – KHUDA – WANDI Ke Paaband Aur Mohtaaj Hai . Ya Wo Murtiya Jinhe Tum KHUDA Kahete Ho , Tumhare Hi Haatho Ki Tarashi Aur Banayee Huyee Hai , Inn Me Qudrat Ke Jalwe Kaise Aa Sakte Hai , ''…..

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AMBIYA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur Yaqinan HAM Ne At'aa Farmayee Thi Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Inn Ki Danayee ( Aqalmandi , Samajhdaari ) Iss Se Pahele , Aur HAM Inn Ko Khoob Jaante The . ( Aye Mahebooob ) Yaad Karo Jab Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha Apne Baap Aur Apni Qaum Se : '' Ye Kya Murtiya Hai Jin Ki Pooja Par Tum Jame Baithe Ho ( Ya Jin Ke Paas Tum Baithhe Ho )? ''… Woh Bole : '' Paya Hai HAM NE Apne Baap ( Dadavo ) Ko , Ke Woh Inn Ke Pujaari The ( Ya Inn Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The ) .''……… Aap Ne Farmaya '' Beshaq Mubitilaa Rahe Tum Bhi Aur Tumhare Baap Dada Bhi Khuli Gumrahi Me .''…. Unhone ( Kafiro Ne )Poocha : '' Kya Tum Hamare Paas Koi Nayee Baat Le Kar Aaye Ho ? Ya ( Sirf ) Dillagi ( Mazaaq ) Kae Rahe Ho ? ''…….. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' ( Dil Lagi Nahi Kar Raha Hu ) Balki Tumhara RAB Woh Hi Hai , Jo Aasmano Aur Zameen Ka RAB Hai , Jis Ne Inn Sab Ko Paidaah Farmaya Hai , Aur Main Iss Par Gawaahi Dene Walo Me Se Hu .'' Aur KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Main Band – o – Bast ( Todh – Fodh ) Karooga Tumhare Booto Ka , Jab Tum Chale Javoge Peethh Ferte Huve , Toh Aap Ne Innhe ( Booto Ko ) Rezah – Rezah ( Tukde – Tukde ) Kar Diya Magar Inn Ke Bade Boot Ko Kuchh Na Kaha ( Yani Chhodh Diya ) Taki Woh Log ( Iss Halaat Ke Baare Me Uss Ki Tarfa Rojoov Kare ) , Woh ( Kaafir ) Bole : '' Kis Ne Yeh Haal Kiya Hai Hamaare Booto Ka ? , Beshaq Woh Zalimo Me Se Hai . ''……….. ( Kuchh Aadmiyo Ne )Kaha : “ Ham Ne Eik Naujawaan Ko Suna Hai Ki Woh Inn Ka Ziqr ( Burayee Se) Kiya Karta Hai , Use Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Kaha Jata Hai . ''…….. ( Woh Log ) Kahene Lage ( Toh ) Pakad Kar Lavo Use Sab Logo Ke Ru – Ba – Ru ( Saamne ) , Shaayad

Woh Iss Baare Me Koi Shahaadat ( Gawaahi ) De……….. ( Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Pakad Kar Laye Gaye Toh ) Logo Ne Poocha Aap Se : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Kya Tu Ne Hamaare Khudaavo Ke Saath Ye Harqat Ki Hai ? ''……. ( Aap Ne ) Farmaya : '' ( Maine Nahi ) Balki Inn Ke Iss Bade Ne ( Boot , Murti ) Ne Ye Harqat Ki Hogi , Inn Se ( Bade Boot Se ) Pooch Lo Agar Ye Baate Karne Ki Quwat Rakhte Ho .''…….. ( La Jawaab Ho Kar Wo Kaafir ) Apne Dilo Me Gaur Karne Lage , Fir Bole : '' Bila Subhaa Tum Hi Zalim Aur Sitamgar Ho ( Yani Ki Tum Ne Hi Ye Harqat Ki Hai ) …. Fir Woh Aundhe Ho Kar ( Yaani Ki Apni Puraani Gumrahi Ki Taraf ) Palat Gaye . Aur Kahene Lage Ki : '' Tum Khoob Jaante Ho Ki Yeh ( Boot , Murtiya ) Bolte Nahi .''………. Aap Ne Farmaya '' ( Nadaano ! ) Kya Tum Ibaadat Karte Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Inn ( Bebas Booto ) Ki , Jo Na Tumhe Koi Fayedah Pahoocha Sakte Hai Aur Na Koi Nuqsan Pahoocha Sakte Hai . Afsos Hai Tum Par Aur Sath – Sath Inn Booto Par Jin Ko Tum Poojte Ho ALLAH Ke Siwaa , Kya Tum Itna Bhi Nahi Samajhte ?'' ……….. ( Sab Kaafir Eik Zubaan Ho Kar ) Bole: '' Jalaa Dalo Ise Aur Madad Karo Apne Khudaavo Ki , Agar Tum Kuchh Karna Chahete Ho . ''………… ( Jab Aap Ko Aatishqadah ( Aag ) Me Fenkaa Gaya Toh ) HAM Ne Huqum Diya : '' Aye Aag ! Thandi Ho Ja Aur Salamati Ka Baa'as ( Jariya ) Ban Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Liye .”… Unhone ( Kafiro Ne ) Toh Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam Ko Nuqsaan Pahoochane ( Jaan Se Maarne ) Ka Iraadah Kiya , Lekin Ham Ne Unnhe Nakaam Bana Diya .''………. ( SURAAH : HA MIM SAJDAAH ) ALLAH TA 'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHA'ARA'AA ) Me Irsahaad Farmata Hai , TARJUMAA : '' ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Aap Bayaan Farmayeeye Inn Ke Saamne Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Qissa . Jab Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Baap Aur Apni Qaum Se Kaha Ke : “ Tum Kis Ki Parastis Karte Ho ?''…………. Unhone Kaha : '' Ham Toh Poojte Hai Booto Ko Aur Ham Har Waqt Innhi Ki Ibaadat Me Lage Rahete Hai .''…………. Aap Ne Poochha : '' ( Bhala Ye Bataavo ) Kya Woh Sunte Hai Tumhari Aawaaz Jab Tum Unnhe Pukarte Ho , Ya Woh Tumhe ( KuchH ) Faayedah Pahooncha Sakte Hai Ya Koi Nuqsaan Pahooncha Sakte Hai .''……….. Unhone ( La Jawab Ho Kar ) Kaha : '' Balki Ham Ne Paya Apne Baap Dadavo Ko Ke Woh Youn Hi Kiya Karte The .''……… Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Kya Tum Ne Dekh Liya Inn ( Ki Bebasi ) Ko Jin Ki Tum Parastis Kiya Karte Ho , Tum Aur Tumhaare Guzar Gaye Aaba Wa Azdaad ( Baap Dada ) . Toh Wo Sab ( Boot ) Mere Dushman Hai Siwaaye RAB – UL – AALAMIN Ke , Jis Ne Mujhe Paida Farmaya , Fir Har Qadam Par Woh Meri Rahenumayee Karta Hai , WOH , Jo Mujhe Khilata Bhi Hai Aur Pilata Bhi Hai , Aur Jab Main Bimaar Hota Hu Toh Woh Hi Mujhe Sehat ( Tandrusti ) Bakhashta Hai , Aur Woh Jo Mujh Ko Maarega Fir Mujhe Zindah Karega . Aur Jis Se Main Ummeed Rakhta Hu Ki Woh Bakhsh Dega Mere Liye Meri Khataa Ko Roz – E – Jazaa ( Qayaamat ) Ko , Aye Mere RAB at'aa Kar Mujhe Ilm – O - Amal ( Me Kamaal ) , Aur Milaa De Mujhe Nek Bando Ke Saath .'' ALLAH TA 'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : SHAFAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur Inn Ki Jamaat Me Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bhi The . Jab Woh Hazir Huve Apne RAB Ke Darbar Me Qalbe Salim ( Dil Ki Salamati ) Ke Saath . Jab Innhone Kaha Apne Baap Aur Apni Qaum Ko '' Tum Kis Ki Pooja Karte Ho ,Kya Jhuthhe Aur Ghadhe ( Khud Hi Apni Taraf Se Banaaye ) Huve Khuda, ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Alawa Chahete Ho . Toh Tumhara Kya Khayaal Hai Sare Jahaano Ke PARWAR DIGAAR Ke Bare Me . So Aap Ne Eik Baar Dekha Sitaaro Ki Taraf , Fir Kaha : '' Meri Tabiyat Nasaaj ( Kharaab ) Hai .''…… Chunaanche Woh Log Innhe Pichhe Chhodh Kar ( Melaa Dekhne ) Chale Gaye , Toh Aap Chupke Se Unn Ke Devtavo Ki Taraf ( Ibaadatgah ) Gaye Aur Kaha ( Booto Se ) '' Kya Tum Yeh ( Mithhaayeeya , Sweets) Nahi Khavoge ? , Tumhe Kya Ho Gaya Hai Ki

Tum Bolte Bhi Nahi ? ''…….. Fir Puri Quwat Se Zarb Lagayee ( Waar Kiya ) Dahine ( Sidhe ) Haath Se , ( Melaa Dekhne Ke Baad Aap Ki Qaum Ke Log ) Aaye Aap Ki Taraf Daudhte Huve , Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Kya Tum Poojte Ho Innhe Jinhe Tum Khud Taraaste ( Banaate ) Ho ? , Halaanki ALLAH Ne Tum Ko Bhi Paidaah Kiya Aur Jo Kuchh Tum Karte Ho . '' ….. Unhone ( Faislaa Kar Lene Wale Andaaz Me ) Kaha : '' Jalaavo Iss Ke Liye Bahut Bada Allaw ( Aag ) , Fir Fenk Do Ise Bhadhkti Huyee Aag Me . Inhone Toh Chaha Tha Ki Aap Ke Saath Makar (Fareb ) Kare , Lekin HAM Ne Inhe Zalil Kar Diya .'' ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT )

TAFSILI BAYAAN

Abhi Tak Jo Maine Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Muta'aalliq ( Ke Bare Me ) Jitni Bhi Qur'aani Aayate Pesh Ki Unn Ki Tafsili Maloomat Bhi Likh Du Taki Aap Logo Ko Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Qissa Samajhne Me Aasaani Ho ….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke walid ( Baap ) ka naam Taarakh Ya Aazar tha . Iss Baat Par Ulemaavo , Muarrakheen( Itihaaskaro ) Ke Darmiyaan Ikhtilaafat hai , ke Aazar ,Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke waleed the ya chacha ( uncle ) . Khair, woh Shaahi Boot khaano ka muhaafiz Tha ( hifaazat karne wala) aur Booto ko banaya kar becha karta tha . Aajar Naami Boot Ki Ibaadat Ki Nisbat Ki Wazaah Se Use Aajar Kaha jata Tha . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Ibtidaa ( shuru ) hi se Boot Parasti se Nafrat thi .Eik Din Andheri Raat me Aap Ne eik Sitaara ( star ) dekha toh kahaa : '' Kya ye mera RAB hai ?... Fir jab woh Sitaara Doob gaya toh kahaa : '' Main Doobne wale ko pasand nahi karta .''…. Fir jab Aap Ne Chaand (moon ) ko dekha to kahene lage : '' Yeh mera RAB hai ?.... Fir jab woh bhi doob gayaa to kahene lage : '' Agar mere RAB ne meri Raahenumaayee na ki toh main Gumraaho me se ho jaawooga . Fir jab Suraj (sun) ko jagmagaata huwaa dekha to kahaa : '' Yeh mera RAB hai ? yeh bahut bada hai” ……. Iss taraha ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Aap Ko Apni Nishaaniyo ka Mushaahidaa karwa raha tha ya dikha raha tha Fir jab woh Suraj bhi Doob gayaa toh Aap kahene lage : '' Aye meri Qoum bilaa - subha main tumhaare tamaam shariqo se bezaar hoo ( n ) , main toh bas Uss hi RAB ki Ibaadat karta hoon , jis ne Zameen aur Aasmaan ko paidaa kiya aur jo saare jahaan ka RAB hai .'' Eik din Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne apne Walid se kahaa : '' Abba Jaan , Aap aisi Cheezo ki Ibaadat kyon karte ho jo na sun sakti hai na dekh sakti hai aur na tumhaare kisi kaam aa sakti hai ? Abba jaan mere paas aisa Ilm aaya hai jo aap ke paas nahi aaya , Lihaaza Aap Mere Pichhe chaliye Main Aap ko Seeraat - e - Mustaqeem batlaawooga .”….. Abba Jaan Shaitaan ki Ibaadat na kijiye woh Toh ALLAH TA’ALA ka Naafarmaan hai . Mujhe Darr hai ki ALLAH TA’ALA se Aap ko Sazaa milegi aur Aap Shaitaan ke saathi ban jaayege .''….. Iss par Aap ke Walid ne kahaa : '' Main Toh Tujhe hi Gumraaho me paata hoo (n ) , Kya Ham Apne Itne saare Ma’aboodo ( Booto ) ko chhodkar , Tere eik Maabood ( RAB ) ki Ibaadat kare ? Agar Tu ne Hamaare Ma’aboodo ki Touheen Karna ya bura bhala kahena band na kiya Toh , Main tujhe Razim Kar Dooga (Sangsaar Kar Dooga , ) Aur Tujhe Shahar Badar , kar dooga . Ja Nikal ja Mere Ghar se .''………… Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA ki Raah me Apne Ghar se Nikalna bhi Gawaara kar liya . Lekin jaate - jaate Apne Walid se kahaa : '' Main Apne RAB se Tumhaari Bakhshish ki Duwaa karooga , Mera RAB Bahut Bakhashne wala aur Rahim hai .''…… Itna kahekar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apne Walid ka Ghar chhodhkar chale gaye . …. Aap ,. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Deen ki Tableeg

ke liye apni Qoum ke paas gaye . Aap Ne apni Qoum ko Haq ki Daawat di . Aur Aap Ne Apni Qaum Ke Saamne Booto Ki Parastis ( Ibaadat ) Se Inqaar Farmaya , Pujariyo Ke Saamne Inn Ke Booto Ki Tahqeer Farmayee ( Tauheen ki ) , Pujariyo Ki Maujoodgi Me Inn Ke Booto Ki Jhuthhi Shaan Ko Zaahir Kiya , Unnhe Bar – Bar Samjhaya Ki Yeh Haqeer Murtiya Haath Ke Taraashe Huve Paththar Hai Jo Ki Na Toh Kisi Ko Fayedah De Sakte Hai Aur Na Hi Kisi Ka Nuqsaan Kar Sakte Hai . Aur Yeh Jo Aasmaan Me Suraj, Chaand , Sitaare Aur Dusre Graha Hai Qudrat Ki Karigari Ka Shahakaar Hai , Khud KHUDA Nahi Hai Ke Jin Ki Ibaadat Ki Jaye . Aur unnhe Sirf eik KHUDA Wahdahu La Shariq Qalhu ki taraf bulaaya Aur Uss Akele RAB ki Ibaadat karne ki Nasihate di , lekin Aap Ki Qoum apni Jahiliyat pe Qaayem ( adhhi ) rahi . Hazarat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qoum se poochha : '' Yeh tum kis ki Ibaadat karte ho ?''…… Woh kahene lage : ''Ham Booto ki Ibaadat karte hai , aur unnhi ke paas baithe hai .'' Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Jab tum innhe pukaarte ho toh yeh tumhaari pukaar ka jawaab dete hai. ya tumhe koi Faayeda ya Nukqsaan pahooncha sakte hai .''………..Unhone kahaa : '' Hamne apne Baap - Dada ko inn ki Pooja karte huve dekha hai , isiliye ham bhi inn ki Ibaadat karte hai.” ………. Yani Ki Ye Kaafir Khud Iss Baat Ko Taslim Kar Rahe ( Maan Rahe ) Hai Ki Boot Na Toh Pukaarne Wale Ki Pukaar Ko Sunnte Hai , Aur Na Hi Unnhe Koi Fayedah Ya Nuqsaan De Sakte Hai . Lekin Unn Ke Baap – dada Ya Bade Buzurg Booto Ko Poojte The Isiliye Woh Bhi Poojte Hai …………..Aaj Bhi Duniya Ke Tamaam Kaafiro Ke Paas Iss Baat Ki Koi Jayez Dalil Ya Jawaab Nahi Hai Ki Woh Booto Ki Pooja Kyon Karte Hai . Unn Ke Paas Dalil Hai Toh Itni Si Bas Ki Unnhone Apne Baap Dadavo Ko Mutiyo Ki Pooja Karte Huve Dekha Hai , Isiliye Woh BhI Andhe Ban kar Apne Baap Dadavo Ki Taqleed ( Nakal ) Kiye Ja Rahe Hai ,Yani Ki Murtiyo Ki Pojaa Kiye Ja Rahe Hai Aur Shirq Ki Laanat Me Giraftaar Hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' tum aur tumhaare Baap - Daada sab khuli gumraahi me ho , main ! tum se aur tumhaare Baap - Daada se aur tum jis ki Ibaadat karte ho sab se bezaar hoon . Ye sab tumhe Jehnnum ki tarahf le jaayege . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ke Siwaaye tumhe Jehannum se bachaane wala koi na milega . Mera RAB saare Jahaan ka Malik hai , jis ne mujhe paidaa kiya , Wo hi meri Rahenumaayee karta hai, Wo hi mujhe khilaata aur pilaata hai , aur jab main Bimaar padhta hoon toh Woh hi mujhe Shifaa deta hai , yahaa tak ki Woh hi mujhe Maarega ( Maut dega )aur Fir Zindaa karega , Aur jis se main ummeed rakhta hoon ki Qayaamat ke din Woh meri Khataaye mu’aaf ( Maaf ) karega .''……….. Unn Kaafiro ne kahaa : '' Agar tum hamaare Ma’aaboodo ki Touheen karoge aur innhe Buraa Bhalaa kahena Band na karoge Toh yeh ( Hamare Ma'aabood ) Tumhe Saza dege , aur Tum par koi bhi musibat daal dege .''………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Yeh tumhaare Ma’abood bechare apne upar baithi Makhkhi ( BEE ) toh bhagaa nahi sakte , yahaa tak ki woh Makhkhi agar inn se koi saamaan chhin kar le jaaye toh use waapas nahi la sakte , mera kya bigaad lege . main toh sirf apne RAB se darta hoon jis ke Qabza - e- Qudrat me meri Jaan hai .''……….. Unn Kafiro Ne Aap Se Poocha : '' Kya Tum Hamaare Paas Laye Ho Koi Nayee Baat Ya Koi Dalil Iss Baat Ki Ya Ke Tum Sirf Ham Se Dillagi ( Mazaq ) Kar Rahe Ho .''………. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Main ( Dil Lagi Nahi Kar Raha Hu ) Balki Tumhara RAB Woh Hi Hai , Jo Aasmano Aur Zameen Ka RAB Hai , Jis Ne Inn Sab Ko Paidaah Farmaya Hai , Aur Main Iss Par Gawaahi Dene Walo Me Se Hu .'' Aur KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Main Band – o – Bast ( Todh – Fodh ) Karooga Tumhare Booto Ka , Jab Tum Chale Javoge Innhe ( Booto ) Chhodh Kar .''………. Hazrat Ibrahim alaihe as salaam ki Tablig aur Nasihato ka Aap ki Kaafir Qaum par kuchh Asar na huwaa Kuchh logo ko chhodh kar baaqi log Imaan na laaye . Aur apne Kufar , aur Boot paraasti me lage rahe ….. Eik din Aap Ki Saari Qoum Shaahi Jashan ( Eid , Melaa ) me shaamil hone ke liye gayee . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Bhi Jashan (

Mele ) Me Chalne Ke Liye Kahaa Gaya Toh Aap Ne Sitaaro Ki Taraf Dekha Aur Farmaya '' meri tabiyat thodi na – saaj ( kharaab ) hai , isiliye main jashan me nahi jawooga , tum log jaawo . ''……… Aur Aap Unn Logo Ke Saath Nahi Gaye . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum ne Aap Ko pichhe chhodh diya Aur Jashan ( Mela ) Dekhne Shahar Se Baahar Chale Gaye . Tab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam chupke se unn ke Boot khane ( Mandir ) me jaa ghuse . Jahaa Eik Bahut Bade Hall ( Kamre ) Me Saikado ( 100 Se Bhi Jiyaadah ) Boot Rakhe Huve The , Aur Unn Ke Saamne Kayee Tarhaa Ke Khaane ( Pakwaan ) Rakhe Huve The , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne eik Thaali ( Plate ) me khaana lekar unn Booto se Hiqaarat Aur Tanj Ke Lahze Me kahaa : '' Lo khaana ( Mithhayee ) khaavo , '' Fir kahaa '' Tum khaate kyon nahi , kya ho gayaa hai tumhe , tum bolte kyon nahi ? ''……. Jab Booto ki taraf se koi jawaab na aaya toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Sidhe Haath ( Right Hand ) Me eik kulhaadi (axe )Le kar uss Boot’khaane ( Kamre , Hall ) me jitne bhi Boot rakhe the unn ko todh Fodh diya Rezaah – Rezaah Kar Diya siwaaye eik bade Boot ke , yani ki use sahi salamat chhodh diya , aur wo kulhaadi (axe) ko uss bade Boot ke gale me daal diya . Taki Log Aaye Toh Uss Bade Boot Ki Tarf Unn Ka Dhayaan ( Khyaal ) Jaaye . Aur Kuchh Ulemavo Ne Ye Bhi Likha Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Wo Kulhaadhi Bade Boot Ke Kaandho Par Rakh Diya Taki Log Yeh Samjhe Ki Ye Bada Boot Apne Saath Ibaadat Me Inn Chhote Booto Ko Shariq ( Shaamil ) Kar Na Bardast Na Kar Paya Aur Iss Bade Boot Ne Hi Inn Chhote Booto Ko Todh – Fodh Dala Hai . Aur Iss Kaam Ko Anjaam Dene Ke Baad Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam wahaa se chale gaye . Jab unki Qoum ke kaafir log jashan ( mele ) se waapas Aaye Toh apne Booto ka ye haal dekhkar bahut gusse (angry) me aa gaye . aur kahene lage : '' Hamaare Booto ka yeh haal kisne kiya ? ham use sakhat se sakhat sazaa dege . “…….. Iss par unnme se eik ne kahaa : '' Maine Ibrahim ko apne Booto ke baare me bhalaa - buraa kahete suna hai . ho sakta hai usi ne hamaare Booto ka yeh haal kiya ho .'' Inn Aqal Ke Andho Kafiro Me Agar Zara Si Bhi Gaur – O – Fiqar Karne Ki Salahiyat Hoti Toh Iss Waqeye Me Inn Ke Liye Kitni Badi Dalil Thi , Aur Inn Ke Ma'aaboodo Ka Jo Hashar Ho Chuka Tha , Woh Unn Ki Aankhe Khol Dene Ke Liye Kafi Tha Ki Agar Yeh Boot , KHUDA Hote Toh Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ka Haath Pakad Lete Ya Use Usi Waqt Koi Saza Dete Ya Uss Ka Kuchh Bura Kar Dete , Jis Ne Innhe Tod Fodh Kar Rakh Diya Tha . Lekin Apni Jahaalat , Kam- Aqli , Zalaalat Aur Gumraahi Ki Wazaah Se Yeh Kahene Lage Ki Jis Ne Hamare Booto Ka Yeh Hashar Kiya Hai Woh Zalim Hai . Jab Ki Zaalim Woh Khud The Ki Apne Haqiqi RAB Ko Chhodh Kar Unn Booto Ki Ibaadat Kar Rahe The , Aur Boot Parasti Aur Shirq Ke Daldal Me Fass Kar Apni Hi Jaano Par Zulm Kar Rahe The . Woh Kaafir Kahene Lage : '' Toh Le Aavo , Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Sab Ke RuBa - Ru . Shaayad Woh Iss Ke Baare Me Koi Gawaahi De . Yani Ki Hazrat Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Eik Bade Iztemaa Ke Saamne Pesh Kiya Jaye Aur Jo Log Iss Par Hamaare Khudaavo Ko Todne Ka Ilzaam Lagaate Hai , Woh Logo Ke Saamne Gawaahi De Ki Iss Ne Hamare Booto Ke Baare Me Aisi – Aisi Baate Ki Hai . Log Inn Ki Baato Ko Apne Kaano Se Sune Taki Faislaa Kiya Ja Sake Ki Iss Jurm Ke Badle Me Ise Kaun Si Saza Di Jaye .''……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Toh Ye Hi Chahete The Ki Tamaam Log Eik Jagaah Jamaa Ho Taki Tamaam Boot Parasto ( Kaafiro ) Ke Saamne Boot Parasti Ke Baatil ( Jhuthhe ) Hone Par Dalil Qaayem Kar Sake ……… Hazrat brahim Alaihe As Salam ko wahaa par laaya gaya , Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ne Aap Se poocha : ''Aye Ibrahim ! Hamaare Booto ka ye haal tumne kiya Hai ?'' Ya Hamaare Khudavo Ke Saath Ye Harqat Tum Ne Ki Hai ? ''…….. Iss par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Uss bade Boot se kyon nahi poochte , shaayad usi ne Ye Harqat Ki Hai Yani Ki baaqi Booto ko todha hai , agar yeh jawaab dete ho toh innhi se pooch Lo

?''………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ye Chahete The Ki Tamam Kaafir Khud Hi Bole Ki Hamaare Ye Boot Bolte Nahi Hai Aur Khud Hi Iss Baat Ka Aitaraaf Kar Le (Maan Le Ya Tasleem Kar Le ) Ki Yeh Bhi Dusre Paththaro Ki Tarhaa Hi Aam Paththar Hai. Ab Aise me Aap Ki Qaum ke Paas koi jawaab na tha . Wo Apne Dilo Me Gour - O – Fiqr Karne Lage Fir Aapas Me Eik Dusre Ko Malaamat Karne Lage Ki Tum Log Hi Zaalim Aur Sitamgar Ho , Ke Apne Ma'aaboodo Ko Chhodh Kar Chale Gaye Aur Koi Muhaafiz Aur Nighebaan Bhi Muqarrar Nahi Kiya . Thodi Der Gaur –o - Fiqar Karne Ke Baad Woh Log ( Kaafir ) Apni Puraani Gumrahi Yani Ki Boot Parsti Ki Laanat Ya Gumrahi Ki Taraf Palat Gaye Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se kahaa : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Tu Yeh Baat Achchhi Tarhaa Janta Hai Ki yeh hamaare Boot jawaab nahi dete Ya Baate Nahi Karte , Fir Tu Kyon Kahe Raha Hai Ki Innhi Se Pooch Lo ? .'' ……. Iss par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Fir Tum In ki Ibaadat ( Pooja ) kyon karte ho . Jo Na Tumhe Fayeda Pahoocha Sakte Hai Aur Na Koi Nuqsaan , Afsos Hai Tum Par Aur Tumhare Inn Booto Par Jin Ki Tum Ibaadat Karte Ho ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Siwaa , Kya Tum Itna Bhi Nahi Samajhte , Tum Inn Booto Ki Ibaadat Par Kaise Mayeel Ho ( Jhuk )Jate Ho Jinhe Tum Khud Hi Lakdi Aur Paththar Se Ghadh ( Traash ) Kar Banaate Ho , Jab Ki Inn Ki Pahele Koi Shaqal Aur Surat Nahi Hoti , Tum Kisi Lakdi Ya Paththar Ko Uthhate Ho , Fir Auzaaro Se Innhe Taraashte Ho Aur Apni Pasand Ki Shaqal Surat Ise Dekar Isi Ko KHUDA Bana Lete Ho .''….. Halaanki ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Tumhe Bhi Paidaa Kiya Hai Aur Inn Ko Bhi , Yaani Ki Tum Bhi Makhlooq Ho Aur Yeh Boot Bhi , Fir Eik Makhlooq Dusri Makhlooq Ka KHUDA Kaise Ban Sakta Hai ?.... Jab Yeh Bhi Makhlooq Hai Aur Tum Bhi Makhlooq Ho Toh Alwaheet ( Ibaadat , Pooja ) Karne Ka Haq Yeh Tum Se Jiyadah Nahi Rakhte , Tab Tum Ma'aabood Nahi Ban Sakte Toh Inn Ko Bhi Ma'aabood Manna Bilkul Baatil Ya Jhuthh Hai , Kyonki Ibaadat Toh Uss Ki Ki Jati Hai Jo Khaaliq Hai Aur Jis Ka Koi Shariq ( Sajhidar ) Nahi .''…….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Inn Pur Dalil Baato Ko Sunn Kar Woh Saare Kafir La Jawab Ho Gaye , Toh Woh Log Jo Aap Se Bahes Mubahesaa Kar Rahe The Uss Se Palat Gaye Aur Munaazeraah Se Muhh Modh Liya , Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Khilaaf Quwat Aur Taaqat Ka Istemaal Kar Ne Ka Iraadah Kar Liya . Aur Iss Ke Alawa Woh Kar Bhi Kya Sakte The , Boot Parasti Kyon Karte Hai Iss Baare Me Koi Sahi Dalil Toh Pesh Nahi Kar Sakte The , Kyonki ALLAH TA 'ALA Ke Nabi Ne Unn Ke Booto Ko Todh - Fodh Kar Unn Booto Ki Bebasi Zaahir Kar Di Thi Aur Koi Shaq Ya Shubhaa Nahi Rahe Gaya Tha Ki Unn Kafiro Ka Booto Ki Ibaadat Karne Ka Aqidaa Baatil ( Jhuthha ) Aur Be – Buniyaad Hai ,………. Lekin Apni Gumrahi , Zahaalat , Hathhdharmi Aur Sirkashi Ke Nateeze Me Jis Jhuthhe Aur Baatil Aqeede Par Woh Aur Unn Ke Baap Dada Shuru Se Chale Aa Rahe The , Uss Aqeede Ki Madad Karne Ke Liye , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Muqaable Me Quwat Aur Taaqat Ka Istemal Karne Ki Thhaan Li . Aap ki Qaum ke logo ne kahaa : '' Yeh kaam Tum ne hi kiya hai Isiliye Ham Tumhe Iss ki Sazaa dege .'' Ham Tumhare Haath Pair Mukhalif Simt se katwaa dege ya Tumhe Sooli par chadha dege .'' … Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Qaum Ke Kafiro ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Apne Booto ki Tauheen karne ki Jurm me Qaid kiya aur Aap Ko Apne Baadshah - e - waqt '' Namrood '' ki darbaar me pesh kiya . Baadshah Namrood jo ki khud ko KHUDA kahelwata tha . Aur apne KHUDA hone ka dawaa karta tha . Uss ki saari Awaam ( public ) use KHUDA ki tarha maanti thi .

BAADSHAH NAMROOD KA NASAB NAMAAH ( TA’AARUF )

Ulema Kiraam Aur Muarrakhin ( Itihaas kar ) , Namrood Ke Hasab - Nasb Ke Baare Me Likhte Hai Ki Namrood Iraq Ke '' BaabIl '' Ka Baadshah Tha , Aur Woh Bahut Zaalim Aur Sirkash Aur Jhuthha Tha , Namrood Ka Sazra – E – Nasab Saam Bin Nooh Se Hote Huve Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Yani Ki Uss Ka Ta'aalluq Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salaam Ke Bete Saam Ki Nasal Se Tha. Hazrat Mujaahid Aur Dusre Ulema Kiraam Farmaate Hai Ki : ''Namrood '' Duniya Ke Unn Chaar ( 4 ) Baadshaho Me Se Eik Tha Jinhone Apne – Apne Waqt Me Puri Duniya Par Baadshahi ( Huqumat ) Ki . Inn Me Se( 2 ) Baadshah Musalman Aur ( 2 ) Kaafir The . Jin Me Hazrat Zulqarnain Aur Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Momin The , Aur Namrood Aur Bakht Nasir Kaafir The . Namrood Ne Taqreeban ( 400 ) Saal Huqumat Ki , Woh Baagi , Sirkash Aur Anaad Parast ( Khud Parast ) Aur Bahut Zaalim Huqumraan Tha , Uss Ki Saari Koshish Sirf Aur Sirf Duniya Ki Tamaam Aish – o - Ishrat ( Duniyavi Mauj Masti ) Haasil Karna Tha . Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Namrood ke Darbaar me pesh kiya gayaa Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Qoum ne Namrood se kahaa yeh shakhsh hamaare Ma’aboodo ko bura - bhala kaheta hai aur hame kaheta hai ki sirf eik Ma’abood ALLAH TA’ALA ki Ibaadat karo .''…….. Tab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Namrood Ko Bhi KHUDA – e – Waadahu La Shariq Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Di , Toh Jhaalat , Gumrahi Aur Bahut Jiyaadah Chahato Aur Khawaahisho Ki Ummeedo Ne Use ALLAH Ka Inqar Karne Par Ubhara , Aur Woh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Jhagadhne Laga . Aur Iss Ne Dawaa Kiya Ki : '' Main Hi Parwardigar ( Khuda )Hoo’n , Mere Siwaa Koi ''RAB '' Nahi .''…….. Hazrat Zed Bin Aslam Razi Ta'ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki : “ Baadshah Namrood Anaaj ( Galle ) Ke Paas Baithha Huwa Tha , Log Uss Ke Paas Aa Rahe The Ki Apni Khandan ( Gharwalo ) Ke Liye Anaaj ( Galla ) Le Jaye . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Bhi Unn Logo Ke Saath Wahaa Apne Ghar walo Ke Liye Anaaj ( Galla ) Lene Tashreef Le Gaye . Aap Ka Namrood Se Sirf Isi Din Aamna Samna Huwa Tha . Aur Yeh Munaazaraah ( Debate ) Bhi Shaayad Usi Din Huwa Tha . ( ALLAH HU – AALAM ) ….. Namrood Ne Aap Ko Anaaj ( Galla ) Na Diya Jaise Ki Dusre Logo Ko De Raha Tha . Aap Baahar Nikle Toh Khaali Haath The . Jab Aap Apne Ahal – E – Khana ( Ghar walo ) Ki Taraf Jaane Lage Toh Raaste Me Eik Ret ( Sand ) Ke Teele Ki Taraf Gaye , Aur Wahaa Se ( 2 ) Boriya Ret Ki Bhar Li , Socha Jab Main Apne Ghar Walo Ke Paas Pahoochuga Toh Woh Samjhege Ki Main Kuchh Anaaj Le Aaya Hu . Aap Ghar Aaye Samaan Rakha Bistar Par Tek Lagayee Aur Isi Haalat Me Aap Ko Neend Aa Gayee . Aap Ki Jauzaah ( Biwi ) Mohtarma Hazrat Saara ( Saayerah ) Razi Ta'ala Anha Uthhi Aur Dono Boriyo Ko Khol Kar Dekha . Dono Boriya Behtareen ( Umdaah ) Anaaj Se Bhari Huyee Thi . Unhone Uss Me Se Anaaj Le kar Khana Tayyar Kiya . Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Neend Se Bejaar Huve ( Yaani Jaage ) Toh Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Aap Ki Gharwali Ne Khana Tayyar Kiya Huwaa Hai .Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Biwi Se Poocha Ki : '' Aap Ne Yeh Khana Kaha Se Laya ? ''….. Hazrat Saayerah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ne Bataya : '' Jo Aap Le Kar Aaye Hai , Usi Se Nikala Hai .''….. Aap Samajh Gaye Ki Yeh ALLAH TA'ALA Ki At'aa Hai Jis Ne Aap Ko Nawaza Hai . Khair ,…… Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Namrood Ka Munaajrah ( Debate ) Huyee Toh Namrood , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Mukhatib huwaa aur kahaa : '' Tu kis ki Ibaadat karta hai ?''……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' main Uss '' RAB '' ki Ibaadat karta hoo’n jo saare jahaan ka malik hai .''…….. Namrood ne kahaa : '' Tera RAB kya kar sakta hai ?''……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Mera RAB Zindagi deta hai aur woh hi Maut deta hai '' ……… Iss par Namrood ne kahaa : '' Yeh Kaam toh main bhi kar sakta hoo (n ) .''…. Uss waqt uss ke darbaar me do ( 2 ) Aadmi laaye gaye unn me se eik Begunaah tha aur eik Muzrim jise Maut ki sazaa huyee thi . Namrood ne jo begunaah tha use Qatal karne ka huqum diya .

use usi waqt Qatal kar diya gayaa , aur jo Muzrim tha jise Maut ki sazaa huyee thi use Aazaad kar diya . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' dekha main ! jise chaahoo Zindagi du aur jise chaahoo Maut du .''…… Iss par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Mera RAB Purab ( East ) se Suraj ( sun ) ko nikaalta hai aur Paschim (West) me Doobota hai , Tu Suraj ( sun ) ko Paschim ( West ) se nikaal kar bataa .''……. Iss tarhaa Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Namrood ko lajawaab kar diya . ALLAH TA’ALA Zaalimo ko hidaayat nahi deta …. Namrood koi jawaab na de saka aur apne Khudaayee Daawe par banaa raha . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Tu jiski Ibaadat karta hai uSs se Baaz aa ja nahi Toh Main Tujhe Maut ki sazaa dooga ,''………….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya '' Mere RAB ne mujhe Haq ki raah dikhayee hai , main agar use chhodh du to mujhe apne RAB ke Ajaab se koi nahi bachaa sakta , aur main bhi Zaalimo me shumaar kiya jawooga , main raah - e - mustaqeem se hargeez na hatooga .''…………. Iss par Namrood ne Aap Ko Maut ki sazaa sunaayee aur Aap Ko pahaadi ke upar se dhakka dekar niche giraa kar Maar daalne Ka Huqm Diya . Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Pahaadi ke upar se dhakka diya gaya toh ALLAH TA'ALA ne Jibraayeel Amin ko bheja , unhone Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Hawaa Me Hi Lapak Kar sahi salaamat Zameen tak pahoocha diya . Aur Iss tarhaa Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam bacha liye gaye . Namrood ke sipaahiyo ( Faujiyo ) ne Jab Aap ko Sahi Salamat Zindah Dekha Toh fir Aap Ko Qaid kar ke Namrood ke saamne pesh kiya Iss baar Aap Ko Haath Pair Rassiyo Se Baandh kar pahaadi se niche gira Kar Maar Dalne ka huqum diya gaya . Jab dubaarah Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Rassiyo Se Haath Pair Baandh Kar pahaadi se niche feka gaya toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Amin ne Aap Ko dubaarah ALLAH TA'ALA ke huqum se Hawaa Me Hi Lapak Kar Aap Ke Bandhan Khol Diye Aur Sahi Salamat bachakar Zameen par pahoocha diya . …….. Namrood ke sipaahiyo ne Jab Aap Ko Sahi Salamat Zindah Zameen Par Ghumte Huve Dekha Toh Fir Aap Ko Qaid kar Namrood ke darbaar me pesh kiya . Iss Baar Namrood Ne Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Eik Bade Paththar Ke Saath Baandh Kar Pahaadi Se Neeche Giraa Kar Kahatm Kar Dene Ka Huqum Diya . Iss Baar Bhi Aap Ko ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Huqm Se Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Bacha Liya Aur Aap Ko Sahi Salaamat Zameen Par Pahoocha Diya . …….. Namrood ke sipaahiyo ne Jab Aap Ko Sahi Salamat Zindah Zameen Par Ghumte Huve Dekha Toh Fir Aap Ko Qaid kar Namrood ke darbaar me pesh kiya . Ab Woh Log Bhi Pareshaan Ho Gaye Ki Aakhir Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aisi Kaun Si Sazaa Di Jaye Jis Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Zindah Sahi Salaamat Bachna Namumkeen Ho Jaye .

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KO AAG ME DAALNE KA HUQUM Tab Namrood ne Khud Yeh Faisla Diya Ki : '' Eik bahut badi Aag ka Alaaw tayyar kiya jaaye aur jalti huyee Aag me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko daal kar jalaa kar maar diya jaaye .''….. Iss Faisle Ke Baad Sabhi Kaafiro Ne Apni Apni Taraf Se Bharpur Koshish Ki Aur Alag – Alag Jagaaho Se Indhan ( Lakdiya ) Jama Karna Shuru Kar Diya . Aur Eik Muddat Tak Lakdiya Jamaa Hoti Rahi , Yahaa Tak Ki Unnhi Kaafiro Me Se Eik Aurat Bimaar Huyee Toh Uss Ne Nazar ( Mannat ) MAani Ki '' Agar Main ! Shifayaab ( Achchi ) Ho Gayee Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Jalane Ke Liye Indhan ( Lakdiya ) Uthha Lavoogi Ya Lakdiya Doongi .'' ………….. Fir Eik Bahut Badi Jagaah ( Maidaan ) Tayyar Ki Gayee Aur Uss Me Sara Indhan ( Lakdiya ) Jama Kar Diya Gaya . Aur Fir Indhan ( Lakdiyo ) Ko Aag Laga Di Gayee . Aur Aag Khoob Roshan Ho Gayee , Aur Uss Se Khaufnaak Aawaaze Buland Hone Lagi , Lakdiya Shurkh ( Laal ) Angaaro Ki Shaqal Ikhtiyaar Kar Gayee , Aur Aag Ke Sholey Aasmaan Se Baate Karne Lage . Aisi Buland Aur Khatarnak Aag Shaayad Iss Se Pahele Kisi Ne Dekhi Na Hogi . Wo Aag Itni Bhayaanak Aur Khatarnak Ho Gayee Ki Uss Ki Tapis Door Tak Mahesoos Hoti

Thi Aur Uss Ke Qareeb Jaane Ki Bhi Kisi Ki Himmat Na Hoti , Tab Aise Me Unn Kafiro Ko Yeh Fiqar Mahesoos Huyee Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aakhir Uss Aag Me Dala Kaise Jaye . Sidhi Si Baat Hai Ki Agar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Slam Ko Aag Me Dalna Hai Toh Uss Ke Qareeb Jana Zaroori Tha .Lekin Uss Aag Ke Khaufnak Sholey Aur Itni Jiyada Tapis Se Aisa Kar Pana Mumkin Hi Nahi Tha . Isiliye Wo Log Soch Fiqar Me Padh Gaye . Usi Waqt Shaitaan Iblees Malwoon , Eik Boodhe Sardaar Ya Ustaad Ki Shaqal Me Aaya Aur Uss Ne Eik Menjikh ( Charkhi Ya Gofan ) Banane Ka Mashwirah Bhi Diya Aur Use Banaane Ka Tarika Bhi Sikhaya , Shaitaan Iblis Ne Ye Menjikh , Jahunnum Me Dekha Tha . Aur Uss Menjikh Me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Rakh Kar Ya Baithha Kar Aag Me Fekne Ka Mashwira Diya .. Aap Logo Ko Menjikh ( Charkhi , Gogan ) Ke Baare Me Bata Doo Ki Menjikh Kise Kahete Hai . Jis Tarhaa Aaj Ke Zamaane Me Maidaan – E – Jang Me Top Ka Istemaal Dushman Ki Fauj Par Barood Ke Gole Barshaane ( Fekne ) Ke Liye Hota Hai , Usi Tarhaa Pahele Ke Zamaane Jab Bomb Barood Ka Istemal Nahi Hota Tha , Uss Watq Dushmano Ke Qile ( Fort ) Ki Paththar Ki Diwaaro Ko Todne Ke Liye Ya Dushmano Ki Fauj Par Bade – Bade Pathar Ya Aag Ke Gole Barsane Ke Liye Eik Menjikh ( Charkhi , Gofan ) Ka Istemal KIya Jata Tha , Aur Use Chalaane Ke Liye Bahut Se Aadmiyo Ki Zaroorat Padhti Thi . Aap Logo Ne Melo Me Lakdi Wale Jhule Dekhe Hoge . Menjikh Ki Banaawat Kuchh Kuchh Unn Lakdiyo Ke Jhulo Ki Tarha Hi Hoti Thi Farq Itna Hota Tha Ki Uss Me Chaar Jhulo Ki Jagaah Eik Hi Jhula Lagaa Hota Tha , Aur Wo Bhi Fix Hota Tha Aur Uss Ki Unchayee Bhi Jiyadah Hoti Thi Aur Uss Me Charkhi Ya Gear Laga Hota Tha Jis Me Eik Lever Ya Bada Sa Handle Laga Hota Tha . Uss Jhule Me Paththar Ya Koi Bhi Cheez Rakh Kar . Jab Uss Ki Charkhi Ko Kayee Log Milkar Ghumaate Toh Toh Jis Tarha Jhula Aage Piche Jhulata Hai Wo Bhi Usi Tarha Aage Piche Hota Aur Jab Woh Apni Full Speed Me Upar Ki Taraf Pahoochta Toh Uss Me Rakhe Huve Paththar Ya Koi Cheez Utni Hi Tezi Se Aage Ki Taraf Fek Di Jati Jo Ki Bahut Door Par Ja Kar Girti Aur Poori Taaqat Ke Saath . Yeh Menjikh ( Mengeniq ) '' Heezan '' Naam Ke Eik Guru ( Ustaad ) Ne Khaash Isi Maqsad Ke Liye Banayee Thi Ke Uss Par Bithha Kar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aag Me Dala Jaaye. Yeh Sab Se Paheli Menjikh ( Mengeniq ) Thi Jo Iss Duniya Me Banayee Gayee . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aag Me Jalaane Ka Mashwaraah Khud Namrood Ne Diya Tha . Jab Ki Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Namrood Ka Musheer ( Salaahkar ) Tha Jis Ka Naam '' Fais Kahinoob '' Tha . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Mashwaraah Usi Aadmi '' Heezan '' Ka Tha Jis Ne Menjikh ( Mengeniq ) Tayyar Ki Thi . Uss Shakhsh Ka Anjaam Yeh Huwaa Ki ALLAH TA 'ALA Ne Use Zameen Me Dhansaa ( Garq Kar ) Diya . Aur Qayaamat Tak Youn Hi Zameen Me Dhanstaa Chala jaayega . Fir Unn Kaafiro Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Haath Paavo Rassiyo Se Jakadh Diye Aur Aag Me Fekne Ke Liye Tayyar Ho Gaye . Iss Naazuq Halaat Me Bhi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Zubaan Mubaarak Par ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Ziqr Jari Raha , Aur Aap Musalsal ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Hamd- O- Sana'aa Padhte Rahe . ……. .'' LA ILAHA ILLA ANT SUBHANAK RAB UL -AALAMEEN LAKA AL HAMD WA LAKA WAL MULQ LA SHARIQ KALAHU .''…….. TARJUMAA : '' Tere Siwaa Koi Ma'aabood Nahi , Tu Paak Hai , RAB – Ul – Aalameen Hai , Tamaam Ta'aarif Sirf Tere Liye Hai , Baadshahi Sirf Tujhe Zeba Hai , Aur Koi Tera Hamsar ( Shariq Ya Sajhidaar ) Nahi .''

Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Haath Aur Paavo Se Baandh Kar Menjikh ( Mengeniq ) Me Rakh Kar Aag Ke Sholo Me Feka ( Dala ) Gaya Toh Aap Ki Zubaan Mubaarak Se Ye Alfaaz Nikle …. Jise Imaam Bukhari Ne Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta'ala Anha Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ki : '' Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Jab Aag Me Fenka Gaya Toh Aap Ne : '' HASBUNAL LAHO WA NEYMAL WAKEEL .''……. Kaha Aur Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Bhi Yehi Alfaaz Kahe The Jab Aap Ke Saamne Kaha Gaya Tha . TARJUMAA : '' Kafiro Ne Jama Kar Rakha Hai Tumhare Liye ( Bada Samaan Aur Lashqar ) So Daro Unn Se ( Kafiro Se ) Toh ( Iss Dhamki Ne) Badha Diya Inn Ke ( Josh ) Imaan Ko Aur Inhone Kaha '' Kafi Hai ALLAH Hamare Liye Aur Woh Behtareen Kaarsaaz Hai ( Inn Ke Hausle Aur Tawaqqal Ka Yeh Natiza Nikla Ke ) Waapas Aaye Ye Log ALLAH Ke Inaam Aur Fazal Ke Saath , Aur Na Chhuwaa Inn Ko Kisi Burayee ( Takleef ) Ne .''……… ( SURAAH : AAL –E – IMRAAN )……… Abu Yala'aa Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aag Me Fenkaa ( Dala ) Gaya Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Bargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH ! Beshaq To Aasmaan Me Eik Hai Aur Zameen Par Main Eik Hi Teri Ibaadat Karne Wala Hu .'' ……. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Abhi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hawaa Me Hi The Ke Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Peshkash Ki : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Kya Koi Haajat ( Zaroorat ) Hai ?'' ……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Mujhe Aap Se Koi Haajat Nahi .'' Hazrat Ibn Abbas Aur Hazrat Saeed Bin Zuber Razi ALLAH Hu Anhum Se Riwaayat Hai Ki : “ Jab Baarish Ke Farishte Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya : '' Jab Aap Ka Huqum Hoga Main Baarish Barsaa Dooga .”.. Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya '' Mera RAB ! Inn Cheezo Se Jiyadah Tez Hai .''

ALLAH TA’ALA KE HUQM SE AAG THANDI HO GAYEE AUR HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM AAG ME JALNE SE BACHA LIYE GAYE Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Aag Me daala gayaa . Usi waqt ALLAH TA'ALA ki Rahemat Josh me aayee aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Aag ko huqum diya '' Aye Aag tu Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Par Salaamati Wali Ho Ja , Taki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Koi Nuqsaan Na Pahoonche . '' Aur wo Aag bhi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko jalaa na saki aur Iss tarhaa ALLAH TA'ALA ne Aap Ko Aag se bacha Liya . Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Razi Ta'ala Anha Farmate Hai : '' Agar ALLAH TA'ALA Aag Se Ye Na Farmata Ki : '' Salaamati Wali Ho Ja .'' Toh Aag Iss Qadar Thandi Ho Jati Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Thandi Ki Ajiyat ( Takleef ) Bardast Nahi Kar Pate . ''…… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Iss Din Zameen Par Rahene Wale Log Aag Se Koi Faayedah Na Hasil Kar Sake , Iss Qaayenat Ke Andar Jitni Bhi Aag Thi Sab Thandi Ho Gayee Thi , Sirf Wo Rassi Jali Jis Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Haath Paavo Baandhe Gaye The . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Uss Aag Ke Darmiyan ( Center ) Me ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Huqm Se Eik Hara – Bhara Baag Ban Gaya Tha Jis Me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Tashrif Farma The . Aur Aap

Ke Saath , Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Bhi The , Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apna Chehra Pochha Lekin Aap Ko Pasina Tak Nahi Aaya Tha , Jab Ki uss Baag Ke Ird Gird ( Chaaro Tarf Aag Ke Sholey The . Aur Log Apni Aankho Se Dekh Rahe The Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Hare Bhare ( Shadaab ) Baag Me Hai , Lekin Unn Kafiro Me Se Kisi Ki Bhi Himmat Na Huyee Ki Unn Aag Ke Sholay Ko Paar Kar Ke Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Tak Pahooch Sake . Aur Na Hi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Uss Baag – E – Bahaar Se Baahar Aana Chahete The . Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Waalid ( Baap ) Ne Aap Ko Aag Ke Andar Iss Haal Me Dekha Toh Bol Uthha : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Tera Parwar'Digar Hi Sab Se Behtareen Parwar’Digar Hai .'……..' Aur Jab Aap Ki Waalda ( Maa ) Ne Aap Ko Iss Haal Me Dekha Toh Aawaaz Di : '' Aye Mere Bete ! Main Tere Paas Aana Chaheti Hu , Tum ALLAH TA'ALA Se Duwaa Karo Ki WOH Tumhaare Aas Paas Ki Aag Se Mujhe Nizaat De Ya Mujhe Mahefooz Rakhe . '' ………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Haa ( n) ! Aap Aa Jayeeye ''…………. Aur Aap Ki Maa ( Waaldah ) Aap Tak Ja Pahoochi , Aur Aag Ke Sholo Ne Unnhe Chhuwaa Tak Nahi Ya Koi Nuqsaan Na Pahoochaya . Jab Wo Aap Ke Paas Pahoochi Toh Aap Ko Baaho Me Bhar Liya Ya Gale Se Laga Liya . Aur Aap Ko Bose Diye Yaani Ki Chumaa Aur Fir Wapas Aa Gayee . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Uss Aag Ke Sholo Ke Darmiyaan ( 40 ) Ya ( 50 ) Din Rahe Aur Aap Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Aag Ke Darmiyaan Ke Unn Dino Aur Raato Se Jiyaadah Aish Ke Din Aur Aish Ki Raate Maine Nahi Dekhi . Main Chaheta Tha Ki Kaash Meri Saari Zindagi Inn Aag Ke Sholo Ke Darmiyaan Hi Guzar Jaye .'' Unn Kaafiro Ne Toh Qaamyabi Ka Iraadah Kiya Tha , Lekin Unnhe Nakaami Ka Muhh Dekhna Pada , Unnhone Toh Bulandi Ki Tamanna Ki Thi Lekin Unnhe Pasti Ka Saamna Karna Pada , Woh Toh Gaalib Hona Chahete The Lekin ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AMBIYA ) Me Farma Diya …….. TARJUMAA : '' Unhone ( Kafiro ne ) Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Gajand Pahoochane Ka ( Nuqsaan Ya Takleef Ya Jaan Se Maar Daalne Ka ) Iraadah Kiya Tha Lekin HAM Ne Unnhe Nakaam Kar Diya .''……. Yaani Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Unn Kafiro Ko Zalil Kar Diya Jo Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Khalil ( Dost ) Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Ajiyat ( Takleef ) Pahoochana Chahete The . Woh Kaafir Iss Duniya Me Toh Zalil – O – Khawaar Huve Hi Aur Aakhirat Me Aag Ka Dardnaak Azaab Unn Ka Muqaddar Hoga . Aur Waha Par Yeh Aag Thandi Aur Raahat Dene Wali Nahi Hogi , Aur Na Woh Wahaa Par Aman – O- Amaan Aur Salaamati Payege . Aur Jehannum Bahut Buraa Thhikana Aur Bahut Buri Jagaah Hai .

CHIPKALI ( LEAZARD ) KO MAARNE KA HUQM Imaam Ahmed , Ummul Mominin Hazrat Aayesha Siddiqah Razi Ta'ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Chhipkaliyo Ko Maro , Beshaq Yeh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Aag Roshan ( Bhadkaane ) Ke Liye Foonke Maarti Thi .'' …….. Imaam Ahmed Farmate Hai Ki Eik Aurat Ummul Mominin Hazrat Aayeesha Siddiqah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Ghar Aayee , Toh Dekha Aap Ke Ghar Par Eik Nezaa ( Bhaala ) Nasab

(Diwaar Par Tangaa Huwaa ) Hai , Uss Aurat Ne Poocha : '' Aye Ummul Mominin ! Aap Iss Nezaa ( Bhaale ) Ka Kya Karti Hai ? .''……… Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Inn Chhipkaliyo Ke Liye Hai , Iss Neze ( Bhaale ) Se Main Inn Ko Maarti Hu , Kyon Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Bataya Hai Ki : '' Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aag Me Dala Gaya Toh Iss Zameen Par Koi Jaanwar Aisa Nahi Tha Jis Ne Aag Bujhaane Ki Koshish Na Ki Ho Siwaaye Chhipkali Ke , Iss Ne Uss Aag Ko Bhadhkaane Ke Liye Foonke Mari Thi , Isiliye Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Chhipkaliyo Ko Maarne Ka Huqm Farmaya Hai .'' ………. Imaam Bukhari Aur Hazrat Umm Shareek Razi Ta'ala Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki : “ Aap Huzur Nabi - E – Kareem Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Chipkaliyo Ko Maarne Ka Huqm Diya , Kyonki Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Namrood ne Aag me daala Toh Iss Qaayenaat ki saari Cheeze use bujhaane me lagee thi , yahaa tak ki Mendhaq ( Frog ) bhi , woh apne Muhh me Paani bhar - bhar kar lata aur Aag par Daal kar use Bujhane ki koshish karta . Isi liye Mendhaq ( Frog ) ko na maarne ka Huqum hai , Mendhako ko nahi maarna chahiye….. Lekin Siwaaye eik Chhipkali ( leazard ) ke woh Muhh se Foonk Maar kar uss Aag ko aur Badhaane ya Bhadkaane me lagi huyee thi . Isiliye Chhipkali ko Maarne ka Huqum hai , use Jo eik hi Waar me Maar daalega use jiyaada Sawaab milega , Jo Dusre Waar me Maarega use kam aur jo Tisre Waar me Maarega use uss Se bhi kam Sawaab Milega . Hazrat Zed Bin Aslam Razi Ta'ala Anhu Kahete Hai Ki : “ALLAH TA 'ALA Ne Namrood Ke Paas Eik Farishte Ko Bheja , Taki Woh Use ALLAH TA'ALA par Imaan Le Aane Ka Huqm De . Lakin Namrood Ne Farishte Ka Huqm Maanne Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Farishte Ne Fir Use ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Taraf Bulaya , Lekin Namrood Ne Fir Inqaar Kar Diya , Farishte Ne Fir Teesri Baar Use Daawat Di Lekin Woh Fir Bhi Na Mana . Tab Farishte Ne Kaha '' Tu Apna Lashqar ( Fauj ) Jamaa Kar Le Aur Main Apna Lashqar Jamaa Karta Hu . ''……… Namrood Ne Suraj Ke Nikalte Hi Apni Fauj Aur Jamaat Ko Jamaa Kar Liya , ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Machcharo Ka Eik Lashqar Bheja . Wo Lashqar Itna Bada Tha Ki Uss Ne Suraj Ko Hi Dhak Liya , Yani Ki Machcharo Ki Tadaad Itni Jiyadah Thi Ki Suraj Hi Nazar Nahi Aata Tha . Machcharo Ki Iss Fauj Ne Namrood Ki Fauj Par Hamla Kar Diya , Aur Namrood Ke Fauj Ke Gost Kaat Khaye Aur Khoon Pee Dale . Kal Jo Apni Khudaayee Aur Apni Buzurgi Ke Daavedaar The Aaj Hadhdhiyo Ke Dhaanche Nazar Aa Rahe The . Eik Machchar Namrood Ki Naak Me Ghuss Gaya Aur ( 400 ) Saal Tak Use Ajiyat Se Do - Chaar Kiye Rakha . ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Apne Dushman Ko Apni Haqeer ( Choti ) Si Makhlooq Machchar Ke Jariye Azaab Diya . Inn ( 400 ) Saalo Me Lohe Ki Salaakho Ke Saath Uss Ke Sir Par Thhokre Lagti Rahi , Yahaa Tak Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Use Halaaq Kar Diya .

ALLAH TA’AL NE EIK CHHOTE ( HAQEER ) SE MACHHCHHAR KE ZARIYE NAMROOD KO HALAAQ KAR DALA Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Namrood jo ki khud ke Khuda hone ka Dawaa karta tha , eik Din woh so rahaa tha ki eik Langdaa (lamb) Machchar ( mosquto) uss ki Naak ( Nose ) ke Raaste se uss ke Dimaag ( mind ) me Ghuss Gayaa , Jis ka Natizaa ye huwaa ki Namrood Chheeq pe Chheeq Maarne Lagaa .Paththaro aur Deewaro SeApna Sir Takraane Laga . Jab Huqumat ke Hakeemo ko Bulayaa Gayaa toh Unnhone Baadshah Namrood ka Bahut Ilaaj kiya , Lekin Inn sab Ilaajo ka Namrood Ko koi Faayedaa nahi huwaa , Aakhir me Huqumato ke Hakeemo ne use Salaah di ke Aap ke Sir par Jooto ( Shoes ) se Maara Jaaye Toh ho sakta hai ki woh Machchar Baahar Nikal Aaye aur Aap ko Aaraam Aa Jaaye . Ab Namrood ke Darbaar me jo bhi Darbaari Aata jo

Namrood ki Ta’azeem karta Aur Adab se Jhuk kar Use Salaam aur Sajdaa karta Toh Namrood Uss se kaheta '' Salaam aur Sajda Baad me karna , Pahele Mere Sir par Joota Maaro ''.......... Riwaayato me hai ki Namrood ne ( 400 )Saal tak duniya me Hukumat ki thi…………… (Ibne Kaseer, parah - 3, Ruku - 2) Namrood ke Paas Kuchh (Tilasmati) Jaaduyee cheese (n ) thi, maslan, jaise ke, …. (1)………. Taanbe ( Copper ) ki "Batakh" ( Duck ) thi... Jis Waqt koi Jaasus ya Chor uss Shahar me Dakhil Hota , Toh uss Batakh se Aawaz nikalti, jis se woh chor pakda jaata. (2) ……. Eik "Naqqarah" ( Dhol ) tha, jab kisi ki koi cheez kho jaati toh uss Naqqarah par chub mara jaata Ya Use Bajaya Jata Toh Wo Naqqarah ( Dhol ) Uss cheez ka pata bata deta. (3)…… Aur Uss Ke Paas eik "Ayeena" ( Miror ) tha jis se Gaayeb ( Chhupe Huve Ya Lapataa ) shakhs ka Haal Maloom hota tha , jab uss Ayeene me Nazar ki jaati toh Gaayeb Aadmi ka shaher,qayamgaah ( Rahene Ki Jagaah ) uss me namudar ho jati thi. ( Yani Ki Nazar Aati Thi ) Aur bhi bahut si aisi cheeze thi jis se Namrood ne apne aap ko Khuda hone ka Dawa kardiya tha. ……… (Tafseer Naimi,Jild - 1,Safa No -77) Namrood ke Sar me Machchhar 400 Saal tak ghusa raha, aur uss ke bheje( Dimaag ) ko Chaathta raha... Uss Machchhar ne Namrood ko aise Sakht Ajaab me Mubtila kiya ke Maut uss se Hazaaro darze behtar thi... Namrood Apna Sar deewaro aur Pattharo par Marta firta tha,logon se apne Sar me Joote lagwata aur Apne Sir Ko Pattharon se Kuchalwata tha,younhi Reng - Reng kar Aur Tadap – Tadap Kar Bad - Naseeb ne Halakat ( Maut ) payee. (Tafseer Naimi,Jild - 3,Safa No - 28) Jis Machchhar ne Namrood ko Halaak kiya tha uss ka Eik "PAR" aur eik "PAON" ( Pair ) nahi tha, Jo ki uss Roz ki Aag me jal gaye the, jis Roz Aag me Hazrat Ibraheem (Alaihissalam) ko daala gaya tha. Apni Iss Takleefdeh Haalat Par Machchhar Ne Ro – Ro Kar Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Duwaa Ki Thi . ALLAH TA 'ALA ki taraf se uss Machchhar ko huqm Huwa tha ke : “ Mat Ro, Main ! tere Haathon se Namrood ko Halak karunga ……. (Malfuzaat Khauwaja Nizamuddin Aliya,Safa - 162) Machchhar ka Jism nihayat chhota hai uss ke bawojood Khuda - wand - Quddus ne uss ke Dimag ke agle hisse me Quwwat- e - Hifz,darmiyani hisse me Quwwat -e - Fikr aur Aakhiri Hisse me Quwwat-e - Ziqr at'aa farmayee hai… isi ke sath dekhne ki quwwat, chhune ki Salahiyat aur Sunghne ki Taqat Bakhshi hai . Eik Chhote se Machhchhar ki Wazaah se Namrood ka ye haal ho gaya ki uss ke Darbaar me Jo bhi koi Aata woh Uss ke Sir par Joota Maarta . Iss tarhaa Khudaayee dawaa karne waala Namrood eik Chhote se Machchar ki Wajaah se Zalil aur Khawaar ho gayaa . Aur Chheeq Maarte - Maarte wo halaakaan ho Gayaa , aur Isi Wajaah se uss ki Maut (death ) ho gayee .. Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aag Me Dala Gaya Toh Uss Waqt Aap Ke Bhatije Hazrat Looth Bin Haraan Bin Aajar ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bhi Wahaa Par Maujood The . Jo Ki Abhi Tak Imaan Nahi Laye The . Lekin Jab Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Aag Ke Gulzaar ( Thandi ) Ho Jane Ka Moajjazah Dekha Toh Aap Usi Waqt Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Le Aaye .

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA SHAAM ( SIRIA ) KI TARAF HIJRAT KARNA Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Par Imaan Lane Wale Logo Ne Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raza ( Marzi ) Ki Khatir Hijrat Farmayee Toh Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Bhi Aap Ke Sath The Aur Aap Ki Jauzaah Mohtarma ( Biwi ) Hazrat Saayera Razi Ta'ala Anha Bhi Aap Ke Saat Thi , Jo Ki Baanjh ( Yani Aisi Aurat Jo Bachcha Paudaa Nahi Kar Sakti ) Thi . Aur Inn Ko Aulaade Nahi Huyee Thi , Hijrat Ke Waqt Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Koi Aulaade Nahi Thi . Hijrat Ke Baad ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Aap Ko Aaulaad Saaleh ( Nek Aulaad ) At'aa Farmayee , Aur Naboowat Aur Kitaab Ka Silsilaa Aap Ki Hi Nasal ( Pustt ) Ke Saath Khaas Kar Diya . Aap Ke Baad Jitne Bhi Nabi ( Alaihe As Salam ) Iss Duniya Me Tashreef Laye Woh Aap Hi Ki Nasal ( Pustt ) Se The . Aur Aap Ke Baad Aane Wali Har ( Aasmani ) Kitaab Aap Hi Ki Aulaad Me Se Kisi Rasool Par Naazil Huyee ( Utri ) . Yeh ALLAH TA 'ALA Ki Taraf Se Aap Par Khaas Rahemat Aur Izzat Afzayee Thi . Kyon Ki Aap Ne Apne Mulq ( Desh ) Aur Apne Ahal – O- Ayaal ( Khaandan ) Aur Rishtedaro Ko Chhodh Kar Eik Aise Mulq Ki Taraf Hijrat Farmayee Jaha Rahe Kar Aap ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Ibaadat Kar Sake , Aur Logo Ko Daawat – E – Haqq De Sake . Wo Sirzameen – E – Muqaddas Jis Ki Taraf Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe AS Salam Ne Hijrat Farmayee Wo Mulq – E – Shaam ( Siria ) Hai . Yehi Wo Sir’zameen Hai Jis Ke Baare Me ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Farman Hai . Tarjumaa : '' Ham Ne ( Hazrat) Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Uss Sir’zameen Ki Taraf ( Hijrat Ka Huqum Diya ) Jise Ham Ne Ba – Barkat Banaya Tha Tamaam Jahaan Walo Ke Liye .''……….. Hazrat Ibn – E – Abbas Farmate Hai Ki '' Ba – Barkat Sirzameen '' Se Muraad '' MAKKAH Shareef '' Hai . Beshaq , Pahela Ibaadat Khana Jo Banaya Gaya Logo Ke Liye Wo Hi Hai Jo Makkah Me Hai.”

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR SHAAM ( SIRIYA ) KE ZAALIM BAADSHAH KA WAQEYA Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Mulq – E – Shaam ( Siria ) Tashreef Laaye Toh ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Aap Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message Kiya ) Farmayee : '' MAIN ! Yeh Zameen Tere Baad Teri Naslo Ko Doonga .'' …….. Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Shukraane Ke Taur Par Wahaa Eik Qurbaan Gaah Banayee , Aur Baitul Muqaddas Ke Mashriq ( East , Purab ) Ki Taraf Apne Liye Eik Khemaa ( Ghar , Tamboo ) Banaya . Fir Aap Arz Muqaddas ( Paak Zameen Par ) Tashreef Laye Magar Yahaa Se Bhi Chal Pade , Kyon Ki Yahaa Par Aakaal Aur Sukha Tha Aur Khaane Peene Ke Liye Kuchh Nahi Milta Tha . Fir Aap Mishar ( Egypt ) Ki Taraf Tashreef Le Gaye . Mishar ( Egypt ) Ka Baadshah Bahut Zaalim Aur Shaitaan Tha . Woh Jab Bhi Kisi Musaafir Ke Saath Koi Khubsurat Aurat Dekhta Toh Uss Ke Shauhar ( Husband ) Ko Qatal Kar Deta Tha . Aur Agar Biwi Ka Koi Rishtedar Hota Jiase Bhai Baap Ya Beta Hota Toh Fir Uss Aurat Ke Saath – Saath Unn Ko Bhi Chhodh Deta . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Iss Baat Ka Ilm Tha ( Jaankaari Thi ) . Isiliye Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Biwi Hazrat Saraah ( Saayera ) Se Farmaya Tha Ki : “ Agar Baadshah Pooche Toh Aap Kahe Dena Ki : '' Main Hazrat

Ibrahim Alaihe Salaam Ki Bahen ( Sister ) Hu , Fir Pura Qissa Bayaan Karte Hai ( Yeh Pura Qissa Aage Aane Wala Hai ) Ki Kis Tarhaa Baadshah Ne Khawaab Dekha Aur Iss Haqiqat Ko Samajh Gaya Ki Hazrat Saraah Shaadi Shudah Hai Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Hai , Aur Uss Ne Bibi '' Haazrah '' Ko Jo Ki Baadshah Ki Kaneej Thi Unnhe Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Saraah Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Saath Kar Diya ( Ya Gift Kar Diya ) . Fir Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Wahaa Se Baitul Muqaddas Aur Uss Ke Aas Paas Ke Ilaaqe Me Tashreef Laye . Aur Aap Ke Saath Bahut Jiaadah Jaanwaro Ke Rewadh ( Jhundh ) , Gulaam Aur Maal Aur Samaan Tha . Imaam Bukhari , Hazrat Abu Hurairaah Razi Ta'ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki “ Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Kabhi Bhi Khilaaf Waqeya Baat ( Jhuthh ) Nahi Farmayee Siwaye Teen Mauko Par . ( 2 ) Baar Toh Sirf ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Khaatir , Yaani Ki Eik Baar Bimaari Ka Bahana Kar Ke Farmaya Tha Ki '' Meri Tabiyat Nasaaz ( Kharaab ) Hai .'' Aur Dusri Baar Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ko Todne Ke Baad Farmaya Tha Ki '' Yeh Sab Iss Bade Boot Ki Karastaani Hai .'' Aur Teesri Khilaaf Waqeya Baat Aap Ko Uss Waqt Karni Padi , Jab Aap Mishar ( Egypt ) Tashreef Le Gaye . Aur Hazrat Saraah Bhi Aap Ke Saath Thi . Woh Waqeya ( Qissa ) Iss Tarha Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apne Ghar Walo Ke Saath Mishar ( Egypt ) Pahoonche Toh Kisi Ne Baadshah Mishar Ko Bataya Ki Eik Musaafir Aaya Hai Jis ke Saath Eik Bahut Hi Khubsurat Aur Duniya Ki Haseen Tareen Aurat Bhi Hai . Baadsah Ne Aadmi ( Sipaahi ) Bhej Kar Poocha Ki : '' Ye Kaun Hai ?'' Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Meri ( Islaami ) Bahen Hai .''….. Fir Aap Hazrat Saraah Ke Paas Aaye Aur Farmaya : '' Aye Saraah ! Iss Ru – e – Zameen Par Tere Aur Mere Siwaa Koi Momin ( Musalman ) Nahi Hai , Lihaza Aap Meri ( Dini ) Bahen Ho , Baadshah Ne Tumhare Baare Me Poocha Hai Toh Maine Use Bataa Diya Ki Tum Meri ( Dini ) Bahen Ho , Isiliye Aap Meri Baat Ko Na Jhuthhlaye Aur Aap Bhi Yehi Baat Kahe .'' ………… Uss Zaalim Baadshah Ne Aadmi ( Sipaahi ) Bhej Kar Hazrat Saraah Ko Apne Mahal Me Mangwaa Liya . Aur Jab Aap Uss Baadshah Ke Kamre Me Dakhil Huyee Toh Uss Ne Aap Ko Apni Hawas Ka Shiqaar Banaane Ka Iradah Kiya Toh Aap Ne Fauran Wuzu Kiya Aur Namaaz Padhi , Aur Baargahe KHUDA 'WANDI Me Ro - Ro Kar Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere Parwar'digaar ! Agar Tu Jaanta Hai Ki Main Tujh Par Aur Tere Rasool Par Imaan La Chuki Hu , Aur Maine Apni Satar ( Sharmagaah) Ki Hifaazat Ki Hai Siwaaye Apne Khaawind ( Husband ) Ke Toh Iss Kaafir Aur Zalim Ko Mujh Par Qudrat Na De , ( Yani Ki Meri Izzat Ki Hifaazat Kar ) .''…….. Uss Zalim Baadshah Ne Aap Ki Izzat Par Haath Daalne Ki Koshish Ki Aur Jaise Hi Uss Ne Bure Iraade Se Aap Ki Taraf Haath Badhaya Uss Ka Haath Akadh ( Jaam , Jakadh ) Gaya , Aur Uss Ki Taange ( Pair ) Kaanpne Lagi … Baadshah Kahene Laga : '' Aap ALLAH Se Duwaa Kare .” Jab Uss Zalim Ka Aap Ne Yeh Haal Dekha Toh Fir Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Arz Ki : '' Aye ALLAH ! Agar Yeh Zalim Kahi Marr Gaya Toh Log Yeh Hi Kahege Ki Maine Hi Iss Ka Qatal Kiya Hai ''…. Aur Aap Ne Duwaa Ki Aur Uss Ka Haath Sahi Ho Gaya . Haath Sahi Hone Ke Baad Uss Zaalim Ne Fir Dubaarah Aap Ki Izzat Par Haath Daalne Ke Liye Jaise Hi Haath Badhya . Toh Ab Ki Baar Uss Ka Haath Aur Buri Tarhaa Se Akadh ( Jaam Ya Jakadh) Gaya .Uss Ne Hazrat Saraah Se Fir Darkhawaast Ki Ke : '' Aap Mere Liye ALLAH Se Duwaa Farmayeeye , Ab Main Aisi Harkat Nahi Karooga , Aur Aap Ko Koi Nuqsaan Bhi Nahi Pahuchavooga .''… Aap Ne Fir Duwaa Ki Aur Uss Baadshah Ka Haath Sahi Ho Gaya . Yeh Harqat Uss Baadshah Ne Teen Baar Ki . Aur Teeno Baar Uss Ke Kahene Par Aap Ne Uss Ke Liye Duwaa Ki . Aakhir Me Uss Ne Apne Darbaan Ko Bulaya Aur Kaha : '' Bilaashubha , Tu Mere Paas Insaan Nahi Kisi Jinn ( Jinnat ) Ko Le Aaya Hai .''…………. Baadshah Ne Aap Ki Khidamat Ke Liye '' Haazrah '' Ko Saath Kar Diya Aur Aap Ko B’ Izzat Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Pahooncha Diya . Jab Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Pahoochi Toh Uss Waqt Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Khade Ho Kar Namaaz Padh Rahe The . Toh Aap Ko Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala

100

Anha Ki Wapsi Ka Ahesaas Huwaa . Aap Picche Mudhe Aur Aap Ne Ishaare Se Poocha : '' Kya Huwaa ? '' …… Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ne Bataya : '' ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Uss Kaafir Ke Makar – O- Fareb Ko Usi Ki Taraf Lauta Diya ( Yaani Ki Uss Ki Buraayee Ko Uss Ki Taraf Hi Lautaa Diya .) Aur Zalimo Ki Saazish Ke Liye ALLAH TA'ALA Hi Kafi Raha . '' Aur Uss Ne Mujhe '' Haazrah '' Khidmat Ke Liye Bhi Di Hai .”…. Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta'ala Anhu Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Logo ! Yehi Haazrah ( Razi Ta’ala Anha ) , Tum Logo Ki Maa ( Mother ) Hai . Kyonki Inn Ke Hi Batan ( Pet ) Mubaarak Se Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe Salam Paida Huve Aur Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Mohammed Mustaf Ahmad Mujtaba Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Sazra – E – Nasab ( Ta'aalluq ) Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai , Yani Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Mubaarak Se Hai . Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Me Jo Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Se Farmaya Ki : '' Tum Meri Bahen Ho .'' Toh Iss Ka Matlab Dini ( Mazhabi ) Nisbat Se Hai Jaise Ki Sab Musalaman Din Ki Nisbat Se Aapas Me Bhai Hai . Aur Duniyavi Aitbaar Se Unn Ke Darmiyan Dusre Bahut Se Rishte Hote Hai , Jaise Baap – Beta , Chacha – Bhatija , Mamu – Bhanja .. Wagairaah – Wagairaah . Aur Jo Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Ki '' Iss Zameen Par Tere Mere Siwaa Koi Momin ( Musalman ) Nahi .'' Jab Ki Uss Waqt Hazrat Looth Alaihe AS Salam Bhi Imaan La Chuke The . Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Yeh Farmana Iss Nisbat Se Hai Ki Uss Waqt Duniya Me Aap Dono Ka Jodaa Hi Akela Jodaa Tha Jo Ki Imaan Wala Yani Ki Musalman Tha . Isiliye Aap Ne Apne Iss Jode Ki Nisbat Se Ye Farmaya Ki '' Tere Aur Siwa Iss Zameen Par Koi Musalmaan Nahi Hai .'' Jis Waqt Uss Zalim Baadshah Ke Log Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ko Baadshah Ke Paas Le Gaye Toh , Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Ibaadat Karne Lage Aur Duwaa Karne Lage Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mere Ahle Khana ( Biwi ) Ki Hifaazat Farma , Aur Jin Logo Ne Unnhe Takleef ( Ajiyat ) Dene Ka Iraadah Kiya Hai Unn Logo Ko Qudrat ( Taaqat ) Na Dena Ki Woh Log Unnhe Ajiyat ( Takleef ) De Sake . '' ….. Aur Idhar Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ne Bhi Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Apni Hifaazat Ki Iltijaah ( Duwaa ) Ki . Jaisa Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki : '' ALLAH Ki Madad ( Talab Karo Ya Maango ) Sabar Aur Namaaz Se ''…………. Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Saraah Razi TA'ALA Anha Ko Dushmano Ke Sharr ( Buraayee Ya Nuqsan Pahuchaane ) Se Mahefooz Farmaya , Aur Apne Bande Habib ( Pyaare ) Aur Khalil ( Dost ) Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Izzat Ko Daagdar Hone Se Bacha Liya . Imam Ibn Kaseer Farmate Hai Ki '' ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Darmiyaan Hayeel Parde ( Jo Pardaah Aap Dono Ke Beech Me Tha ) Hataa Diye , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apni Biwi Mohtarmaa Ko Baraabar Dekh Rahe The . Jab Hazrat Saraah Razi ta'ala Anha Aap Se Judaa Huyee , Uss Waqt Se Le Kar Waapas Aane Tak Koi Bhi Lamha Ya Second Aisa Nahi Guzraa Ki Aap Ne Apni Jauzaah ( Biwi ) Mohtarmaa Ko Na Dekha Ho , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Iss Pure Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ko Apni Aankho Se Dekh Rahe The . Ki Kaise Woh Baadshah Ke Paas Pahoochi Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Inn Ki Asmat ( Izzat Aabru ) Ki Hifazat Farmayee . Yeh Sab Isiliye Tha Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Mukhlish Bande Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Dil Pareshaan Na Ho Aur Unn Ki Aankhe Thandi Rahe ( Ya Unhe Itminaan Rahe ) . Aur Aap Ko Hazrat Saraah Ki Kamaal Asmat ( Paak Daamani Par ) Aur Jiyaadah Yaqeen Aa Jaye …….. Hazrat

101

Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Saraah Razi Tala Anha Se Badi Mohabbat Farmaate The . Iss Ki Wazaah Aap Ki Deendari , Quraabatdari Aur Aap Ka Haseen Aur Zamil ( Khubsurat ) Hona Bhi Tha . Kaha Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Hawaa Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Baad Iss Duniya Me Door Tak Koi Aurat Aisi Haseen ( Khubsurat ) Paidaah Nahi Huyee Thi , Jo Aap Hazrat Saara Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Husn ( Khoobsurti ) Me Badhkar Ho . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Mishar ( Egypt ) Se Waapas Baitul Muqaddas Tashreef Laye . Isi Muqaddas Sir’zameen Se Aap Ne Kuchh Arsa ( Waqt ) Pahele Hijrat Farmayee Thi , Aur Aaj Jab Aap Laut Aaye Toh Aap Ke Paas Maal , Maveshi , Gulaam Aur Khaddamaye ( Kaneeze , laundiya ) Thi . Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Bhi Aap Ke Saath Iss Sir’zameen Par Tashreef Layee . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhatije Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Apme Hisse Ka Bahut Sa Maal Aur Maveshi Lekar '' Gour '' Ke Ilaaqe Me Tashreef Le Gaye . Jo '' Gour Gar '' Ke Naam Se Mashhoor Tha . Aur Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam '' Sadoom '' Naam Ke Eik Shahar Me Rihaayeesh Pazir Huve ( Rahne Lage ) , Yeh Shahar Unn Dino Tamaam Shaharo Ki Maa ( Mother ) Samjha Jata Tha , Sadoom Ke Log Bahut Shareer ( Sharaarati ) Kafir Aur Fazir ( Bad'kirdar ) The . ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmayee Aur Huqm Diya : '' Aye Khalil ( Dost ) ! Zara Nazar Uthhaavo Aur Shimal – O - Janoob ( Uttar Aur Daksin ) Aur Mashriq - O - Magrib ( Purab Aur Paschim ) Ko Dekho .''……. Aap Ne Huqm Ki Ta'aamil Ki . Aap Ko KHUDA'WAND QUDDUS Ki Taraf Se Bashaarat ( Khush Khabri ) Di Gayee Ke : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Yeh Sari Zameen Tujhe Aur Teri Aulaado Ko Deta Hu , Aur Main Teri Aulaado Ko Itna Badhavooga Ke Ret ( Sand ) Ke Zarre Ke Baraabar Ke Ho Jayegi ( Yaani Ki Unn Ki Aabadi Bahut Jiyadah Badha Duga ) . Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Apna Wadaa Sachcha Kar Dikhaya , Kyon ki Aaj Iss Duniya Ka Koi Hissa Aisa Nahi Bacha Jaha Par Aap Ki Aulaado Ki Nasle Na Basi Ho , Kyonki Yahudi , Esaayee Aur Khaas Kar Ke UMMAT – E – MOHAMMADI ( Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Aap Ki Hi Aulaado Ki Naslo Me Se Hai . Aur Aap Ke Baad Jitne Bhi Ambiaya Alaihe As Salam Iss Duniya Me Tashreef Laye Woh Sab Ki Sab Aap Ki Aulaado Ki Nasal Se Hai . Aur Inn Sab Ummato Me Ummat – E - Muhammedi Ko Markaz Ya Afzal Ummat Ka Darza Haasil Hai .

Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Mere Liye Zameen Ko Samet Diya , Maine Iss Ke Mashriq ( Purab ) Aur Magrib ( Paschim ) Ka Mushaahidah Kiya , Meri Ummat Ki Huqumat Zameen Ke Uss Khitte Tak Pahunchegi , Jis Hisse Tak Zameen Sameti Gayee .

HAZRAT LOOTH ALAIHE AS SALAM PAR JAABIR AUR ZAALIM QAUM KA HAMLAA Mu'arrakheen ( Itihaaskar ) Likhte Hai Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Par Kisi Zaabir ( Zalim ) Qaum Ne Hamlaa Kiya Aap Ko Qaid Kar Ke Apne Saath Le Gaye Aur Aap Ke Maal Maveshi ( Jaanwar ) Bhi Haank Kar Saath Le Gaye , Jab Yeh Khabar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Pahoonchi Toh Aap ( 318 ) Aadmiyo Ka Mukhtasar ( Chota Sa ) Lashqar ( Fauz ) Le Kar Gaye Aur Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Dushmano Ki Qaid Se Chhudhwaya Aur Unn Ke Maal Maveshi Bhi Waapas Liye . Aur Dushman – e – KHUDA Aur Rasool Ko Qatal Farmaya . Dushman Shiqast Khaa Kar (

102

Haar Kar ) Bhaag Khade Huve , Lekin Aap Ne Unn ka Shimaal ( Uttar ) Damisq ( Siria ) Tak Pichaa Kiya . Aur Barzah ( Eik Jagaah Ka Naam Hai ) Ke Maqaam Par Padhaav Kiya ( Thahere ) , Isiliye Barzah Ko Maqaam Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Kahaa Jata Hai Kyonki Aap Apne Lashqar Ke Saath Yahaa Par Thhahere The . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Fateh Aur Nusrat Ka Jhandaa Faheraate Huve Jab Waapas Tashreef Laaye Toh , Baitul Muqaddas Ka Baadshah Aap Ki Ta'aazim Ke Liye Aaya , Aur Nihaayat Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Se Pesh Aaya . Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Aakhiri Dam Tak Isi Mulq Me Qayaam Pazir Rahe .

HAZRAT HAAJRAA RAZI TA’ALA ANHA KA HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KE NIKAAH AQAD ME AANA Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Slam Ne Paakizah ( Nek Aur Saleh ) Aulaad Ki Duwaa Maangi Toh ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Aap Ko Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Bashaarat ( Khush Khabri ) Di . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Baitul Muqaddas Me Rahete Huve ( 20 ) Saal Ka Arsa ( Waqt ) Guzar Chuka Tha . Lekin Abhi Tak Koi Aulaad Nahi Huyee Thi , Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Mujhe Aulaad Se Nahi Nawaza . Aap Meri Khadmaa ( Kaneez ) '' Haazrah '' ( Razi ta'ala Anha ) Ke Paas Jayeeye Aur Unnhe Apne Haram Me Dakhil Farmayeeye ( Yaani Ki Unn Se Nikaah Kar Lijiye ) , Ho Sakta Hai ALLAH TA'ALA Hame Unn Ke Batan ( Pet ) Se Aulaad De . Hazrat Saraah Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Apni Khadmaa ( Kaneez )Hazrat Haazraah Ko Hibaah ( Gift , Tohfaa ) Kar Di . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Hazraah ( Razi Ta'ala Anha ) Ko Rishtaa Azdawaaz Me Munsalaq Kar Liya ( Yani Ki Nikaah Kar Liya ) , Aur Woh ALLAH Ke Fazal – O – Karam Se Haamlaa ( Pregnant ) Ho Gayee . Lekin Jaise Hi Hazrat Haazraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Hamal ( Pregnancy ) Ki Khabar Logo Tak Pahoonchi Toh , Logo Ne Baate Banaani Shuru Kar Di Aur Yeh Kahene Lage Ki : '' Baandi ( Gulaam , Kaneez ) (Haazrah ) Apne Aaqa ( Saraah ) Se Buland Bala Aur Aala Ho Gayee . Yani Ki Martabe Ya Ohade Me Aage Badh Gayee . Jab Ye Baate Hazrat Saraah Ke Kaano Tak Pahoonchi Toh Jaise Ki Har Insaan Ki Fitrat Hoti Hai Ki Woh Dusro Ke Aage Apne Aap Ko Kam Ya Chota Dekhna Pasand Nahi Karta Aur Dusro Se Rasq Karne Lagta Hai Ya Dusro Ke Liye Apne Dil Me Jalan Rakhta Hai . Aur Ye Hi Rasq Ya Jalan Hazrat Saraah Ne Hazrat Haazrah Ke Liye Apne Dil Me Rak Li . Aur Log Jo Baate Kahe Rahe The Uss Baare Me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Shiqaayat Ki . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Aye Saraah ! Jaisi Teri Marzi HoTu Waisa Hi Kar .” ……Hazrat Haazrah , Hazrat Saraah Se Darr Gayee Aur Wahaa Se Bhaag Gayee , Aur Aakhir Aap Eik Kuve ( Well ) Ke Paas Thhaher Gayee . Wahaa Hazrat Haazrah Ke Paas Eik Farishta Aaya Aur Uss Ne Aap Se Kahaa : '' Dariye Nahi , ALLAH TA'ALA Tumhare Batan ( Pet ) Ke Andar Maujjod Bachche Ke Jariye Khair ( Bhalaayee ) Layega '' ……. Farishte Ne Aap Ko Waapas Laut Jaane Ke Liye Kaha . Aur Bashaarat ( Khush Khabri ) Di Ke Tumhara Beta Paidaah Hoga , Aur Tum Iss Ka Naam '' Ismayeel '' Rakna . Aur Woh Tamaam Logo Se Jiyada Qavi ( Mazboot , Taaqatwar ) Hoga , Iss Ka Haath Sab Ke Khilaaf Hoga Aur Sab Ka Haath Iss Ke Khilaaf Hoga . ( Yaani Ki Inn Ki Nasal Me Aakhiri Nabi Uz - Zamaa Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Ho Alaihe Wa Sallam Mabwoos ( Paida ) Hoge Haq ( Islam ) Ke Saath Jo Ki Tamaam Baatil Firqo Jaise Ki Kaafir Mushriq , Yahood Aur Nasara Ke Khilaaf Hoge Aur . Yeh Saare Baatil Firqe Islaam Ke Khilaaf Hoge ) . Aur Woh Apne Bhaiyo Ke Tamaam Shaharo Ka Malik Banega . Iss Par Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ne ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Shuqar Ad'aa Kiya .

103

Ulema - e – Kiraam Likhte Hai Ki Yeh Bashaarat Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Bete Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe AS Salam Ke Bete ( Nasal Me )Nabi – E – Kareem Hazrat Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Muta'aalliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Huyee Hai . Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Wazaah Se Aaj Arbiyo ( Arbo ) Ko Izzat Naseeb Huyee Hai , Aur Woh Mashriq – o – Magrib ( Purab Aur Paschim ) Ke Tamaam Mulqo Ke Huqumraan Hai . ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Aap Ke Hi Tufayel Se Iss Ummat - E – Muhammedi Ko Ilm Naafey ( Faayede Wala Ilm ) Aur Amal Saleh ( Nek Amal ) Se Nawaazah Hai . Ke Aisa Ilm Aur Amal Kisi Dusri Ummat Ko Naseeb Nahi Ho Saka . Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Aap Huzur Nabi – E - Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Tamaam Rasoolo Par Fazilat Aur Kamaal Sharf Aur Karaamat Bakhshi . Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Risaalat Ki Barqat Aur Paigaam Ka Kamaal Hai Ki Iss Zameen Ke Tamaam Musalmano Ko Aap Ke Nabi Hone Ki Wazaah Se Aur Arbo Ko Wo Iqtedar ( Huqumat ) Hasil Hai Ke Iss Ke Pahele Kisi Ko Itni Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Naseeb Nahi Huwa . ……… Aur Jab Hazrat Haazrah Wahaa Se Waapas Laut Aayee Toh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Paidaah Huve . Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Paidah Huve Toh Uss Waqt Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 87 ) Saal Thi . Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidaayeesh Ke ( 13 ) Saal Baad Hazrat Is'haaq Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Batan Mubaark Se Paidaah Huve . Hazrat Ismayeel Ke Paidaah Hone Ke Baad ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Aliahe As Salam Ko Bashaarat Di Ke Hazrat Saraah Ke Batan ( Pet ) Se Eik Bachcha Paidaah Hoga Jis Ka Naam Is'haaq Hoga , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Iss Bashaarat Ko Sunn Kar ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Huzur Sazdaa Rez Ho Gaye . ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Maine Ismayeel Ke Baare Me Tumhari Duwaa Qabool Kar Li , Aur Maine ! Iss Ko Barqat Di , Aur Main ! Iss Ko Eik Badi Qaum Banawooga Aur Iss Ki Aulaado Ko Bahut Jiyaadah Badhawooga . Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Aulaad Se ( 12 ) Baadshah Hoge , Aur Main Use Eik Azeem Qaum Ka Sardaar Banawooga . ''… Yeh Bashaarat Bhi Azeem Ummat – E – Muhammadiya Ke Baare Me Hai ….Aur ( 12 ) Baadshaho Se Muraad ( 12 ) Khalifaa - E – Rashideen Hai , Jin Ki Bashaarat Hadiiso Me Bhi Di Gayee Hai . Hazrat Jaabar Bin Samrah Razi Ta'ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi –E – Kareem Sallal alaho alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' ( 12 ) Amir ( Khalifaa ) Hoge .''……….. Fir Aap Ne Koi Baat Farmayee Lekin Main Na Samajh Saka . Toh Maine Apne Waalid Giraami Se Poocha Ke : '' Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Kya Farma Rahe The ? '' Toh Innhone Bataya Ki Aap Farma Rahe Hai Ki '' Tamaam Khalifavo Ka Ta'aalluq Quraish Khaandan Se Hoga .''

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA APNI BIWI HARAT HAAJRAA AUR APNE DOODH PEETE BACHHE HAZRAT ISMAYEEL ALAIHE AS SALAM KO BIYAABAAN REGISTAAN ME CHHODHNA Jab Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Se Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Paidaah Huve Toh Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Rasq ( Jalan ) Karne Lagi . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Muta'aalba Kiya Ki Inn Maa Beto Ko Meri Aankho Ke Saamne Se Ojhal Kar Do Ya Hataa Do . Aur Innhe Kahi Door Le Ja Kar Chhodh Do . ………….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ko Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Par Bahut Gussa Aaya Aur Unnhone Kasam Uthhayee Ki Woh Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Ke Jism Ke Teen Aa'ajaah ( Hisse ) Ko Kaategi . Tab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Haazrah Ko Huqum Diya Kiya Woh Apne Kaan , Naak Chhidwaa Le Aur Khatna ( Sunnat ) Karwaye . Aur Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Saraah Apni Qasam Se Bari Ho Gayee Ya Unn Ki Kasam Puri Ho Gayee .

104

Iss Zameen Par Sab Se Pahele Jis Khatoon ( Aurat ) Ne Apne Naak Aur Kaan Me Chhedh Karaye Woh Khatoon ( Aurat ) Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta,ala Anha Hi Hai , Kyon Ki Aap Se Pahele Kisi Bhi Aurat Ne Apne Kaan Aur Naak Nahi Chhidwaye The . Aur Innhone Hi Sab Se Pahale Khatna Karaya Tha ……….. Aurato Ka Khatna Yeh Baat Aap Logo Ko Badi Ajeeb Lag Rahi Hogi , Lekin Ye Haqiqat Hai Aur Aaj Bhi Mishar ( Egypt ) Aur Siria ( Shaam ) Ki Taqreeban Sabhi Aurate Apna Khatna Karati Hai , Log Kahete Hai Ki Shaayad Yeh Wahaa Ki Mash’hoor Nadi ( River ) '' NEEL '' Nadi Ke Paani Ka Asar Hai Ki Aurato ( Ladkiyo ) Ki Sharmgaah Me Chamdi Ya Jild ( Jhilli ) Badhi Huyee Hoti Hai . Jis Ka Khatna Karaye Bina Aurate Maa Nahi Ban Sakti Aur Apni Shaadi Shudah Zindagi Ki Jismani Zarooriyaat Ko Pura Nahi Kar Sakti . Isiliye Mishar ( Egypt ), Siria ( Shaam ) Me Aurato Ka Bhi Khatna Hota Hai. Aur Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha Hi Woh Paheli Aurat Hai Jinhone Apne Kurti ( Kameez ) Ke Daaman Ko Lamba Rakha , Aur Aap Ne Sab Se Pahele , Jo Aurate Izaaband (Nadha )Pahenti Hai Aur Banaati Hai Uss Ki Shuruwaat Ki Taki Apne Pet Ya Hamal ( Pregnancy ) Ko Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Se Chipaa Sake . Khair ,… Ab kyonki Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta'ala Anha Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki paheli Biwi thi , Isiliye unhone Hazrat Ibrahim Aalaihe As Salam par Dabaaw Daala ki , Aap Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha ko chhodh de . Aur ye hi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta ala ki Razaa thi . Isiliye Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Hazrat Haazrah Razi Ta'ala Anha aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko saath me liya , Uss waqt Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam Sheer khawaar (doodh peete) Bachche the. Aap unn Dono Maa - Beto ko eik Sunsaan Waadi me le gaye , Jahaa aaj Makkah shareef Aabaad hai , uss waqt wo eik Biyaabaan Saheraa ( Registaan ) tha , Jahaa par Door - Door tak na koi Aadam aur na koi Aadam ki Zaat nazar aati thi . Wahaa pahoonch kar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne unnhe eik Khazoor ke Darakht( tree) ke Niche Bithaaya aur kuchh Khaane ka Samaan Jo Ki Eik Thaile ( Bag ) Me Tha aur eik Maskeeza Paani ka diya ( Maskeeza Jaanwaro ke Chamde se bani huyee eik Thaili ( bag) hota hai . Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam unn dono ko chhodh kar wahaa se akele waapas jaane lage Hazrat Haazrah Aap Ke pichhe Daudhi Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Daaman Pakad Kar Boli : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam )! Aap Hame Pareshani Ki Haalat Me Akele Aur Tanhaa Iss Sunsaan Waadi me Chhodh kar Kaha ja rahe ho ? ''…………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Khamosh Rahe Koi Jawaab na diya . Jab Hazrat Haazrah Ne Baar – Baar Yehi Kahaa Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Koi Jawaab Na Diya Toh Hazrat Haazrah ne Poocha : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam )! Kya ye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Huqum hai ? ''………… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Haan ''………. aur fir Aap Khaamosh Ho Gaye . Hazrat Haazrah Ne Kahaa : '' Agar Yeh Mere RAB Ka Huqm Hai Toh Fir WOH Hame Zaaya Nahi Karega ( Ya Barbaad Nahi Karega ) .”……….. Aur Fir Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam jis Raaste se Aaye the usi Raaste se Waapas chale gaye aur jaate jaate apne Qadmo ke Nishaan bhi mitaa’te chale gaye . Aap Ko yeh Andesha ( Darr) tha kahee Aap Ke Qadmo ke Nishaano ka pichaa karte karte Hazrat Saraah ( Saayera ), Hazrat Haazrah tak na Pahoonch jaaye . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Waapas Tashreef Le Gaye . Yahaa Tak Ki Thodi Door Jaane Ke Baad Eik Jagaah Par Ruke , Jaha Se Hazrat Haazrah Aap Ko Nahi Dekh Sakti Thi . Aap Qibla Roo Huve Aur Haath Uthha Kar Duwaa Karne Lage . TARJUMAA : '' Aye Hamare RAB ! Maine Basa Diya Hai Apni Kuch Aulaad Ko Iss Waadi Me Jis Me Koi Kheti Baadhi Nahi , Teri Hurmat Wale Ghar ( Makkah ) Ke Pados Me , Aye Hamare RAB ! Aisa Isiliye Ta Ki Woh Qaayem Kare Namaaz . Pas ( Toh ) Kar De Logo Ke Dilo Ko Ke Woh Shauq Aur Mohabbat

105

Se Inn Ki Taraf Maayel Ho ( Jhuke ) , Aur Innhe Rizq De Falo ( Fruits ) Ka , Ta Ki Woh ( Tera ) Shuqr Ad'aa Kare.” ………. ( SURAAH : IBRAHIM )

AAB – E – ZAM – ZAM KE CHASME KA ZAARI HONA Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Raza – E – KHUDA’WANDI Se Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Aur Apne Sheerkhwaar ( Doodh Peete ) Bachche Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Biyaaban Waadi Me Chhodh Diya Aur Akele Waapas Chale Gaye . Ab Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Uss Tapte Huve Saheraa Me Tanhaa Rahe Gaye . Hazrat Haajrah Ke Paas Jo Khana Aur Paani Tha Wo Sab Khatam Ho gaya . Paani Na Milne Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ki Chhaati ( Seene )Ka Doodh Bhi Sookh Gaya . Aap Ko Shiddat Se Pyaas Mahesoos Huyee Aur Bachcha Bhi Bhookh Se Bilakh Uthha ( Rone Laga ) . Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Kuchh Der Tak Toh Apne Bachche Ke Paas Baithi Use Iss Haal Me Bilakhte Huve Dekhti Rahi Ki Bachcha Pyaas Ke Mare Tadap Raha . Lekin Maa Ki Mohabbat Apne Bachche Ka Iss Tarha Bilakhta Huwa Dekhna Bardast Na Kar Saki . Aap Ne Bachche Ko Khazoor Ke Darakht Ki Chhaavo ( Saaye ) Me Litaa Diya Aur Aap Wahaa Se Uthhi Aur Chal Padi , Qareeb Hi Safaa Ki Pahaadi Nazar Aayee . Aap Uss Par Chadh Gayee Aur Waadi ( Maidaan ) Ki Taraf Muhh Kar Ke Nazar Daudhayee Ki Shaayad Koi Kaafilaa Ya Koi Insaan Hi Nazar Aa Jaye Ke Kam Se Kam Uss Se Paani Hi Maang Le Ta Ki Jism Me Paani Jaaye Toh Bachche Ke Liye Doodh Hi Utar Sake . Aur Bachche Ki Bhookh Mit Sake . Lekin Koi Aadmi Hi Nazar Na Aaya Aap Safaa Ki Pahaadi Se Utri Yahaa Tak Ki Maidaan ( Waadi ) Ke Beech Me Pahooch Gayee . Fir Daaman Uthha Kar Daudh Padi Jaisa Ki Musibat Ka Mara Huwaa Insaan Daudhta Hai Apne Naseeb Ko Pichhe Chhodte Huve, Aur Aap Marwaah Ki Pahaadi Par Chadh Gayee , Wahaa Bhi Khade Ho Kar Idhar Udhar Dekha , Lekin Wahaa Bhi Koi Nazar Na Aaya . Jab woh eik pahaadi par chadti toh bachcha aankho se oojhal ho jaata , bachche ki mohabbat me woh jaldi se niche utar aati . lekin bachche ko rota dekh jaldi se Daudh kar dusri pahaadi par chadh jaati , ki shaayad koi nazar aa jaaye aur kuchh madad mil jaye . Iss tarhaa aap ne unn dono pahaadi ke saat ( 7 ) chakkar lagaaye . kabhi pahadi chadhti aur kabhi aulaad ki mohabbat me niche utar aaati . ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha ki yeh apni aulaad ke liye mushaqqat ( adaa) itni pasand aayee ki ,ALLAH TA’ALA ne har musalmaan Mard aur Aurat par jo bhi Makkah shareef me Haj ya umraah ke liye aata hai unn ke liye Safaa Marwaah ki in dono pahaadiyo ke saat ( 7) chakkar lagana farz kar diya hai , aur yeh Amal bhi Haj aur Umraah ke arkaano me shaamil hai . Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha unn dono pahaadiyo ( Safaa Aur Marwaah ) par Daudh kar chadhti aur kabhi bachche ki mohabbat me niche utar aati . Idhar bachcha bhook se ro rahaa Hai aur apne Pairo Ki Ediyaa(n) zameen par ragadh rahaa Hai . Usi waqt Rahmat - E - KHUDA WANDI Josh me Aati Hai . Aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam jahaa apni Ediyaa ragadh rahe Hai uss jagaah se paani ka chasmaa foot padta Hai . Jab Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha paani dekhti Hai toh Daudh kar apne bachche ke paas Aa pahoonchti Hai aur uss paani ko jo bahe rahaa Hai Use rokne ke liye uss ke chaaro taraf ret ki dewaar ( medh ) bana deti Hai aur kahete jaati Hai Zam - Zam ( yaani ki ruk ja ya thhaher ja ) isiliye uss paani ka naam Aab - e - Zam - Zam padh gayaa . Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA ki rahemat thi jo uss ne apne bando par ki . Ab Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha ne paani piya aur apni pyaas bujhaayee. aur apne bachche ko bhi doodh pilaaya .

106

Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anha Farmate Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : ‘’ Isiliye Log Inn Dono Pahaado ( Safaa Aur Marwaah ) Ke Darmiyaan Saayee Karte ( chakkar lagaate ) Hai . Satvi ( 7 ) Baar ( Chakkar Me ) Jab Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Marwaah Ki Pahaadi Par Pahoochi Toh Aap Ne Eik Aawaaz Suni Aur Apne Dil Me Kahaa Thhahero . Fir Unnhone Achchi Tarhaa Kaan Lagaya Toh Fir Bhi Yahi Aawaaz Suni . Tab Aap Ne Farmaya ‘’ Aye Shakhsh ! Tu Ne Apni Aawaaz Toh Sunaa Di , Lekin Aye Kaash Ki Tere Paas Meri Madad Karne Ke Liye Bhi Kuchh Ho ? ’’ …… Achaanak Kya Dekhti Hai Maqaam – E – Zamzam ( Yani Ki Aaj Jahaa Par Zamzam Ka Kuwa ( Well ) Hai ) Par Eik Farishta Khada Hai , Uss Farishte Ne Apne Paavo Ki Edhe Se Zameen Par Thhokar Mari , Aur Apne Parr ( Pankho ) Se Zarb ( Zabardast Chott ) Lagayee . Toh Paani Niklne Laga . Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Aas paas Ke Mitti Se Uss Paani Ke Chaaro Taraf Medh ( Deewar Ya Rukaawat ) Ya Hauj Sa Banane Lagi , Aur Chullu ( Haatho Se ) Bhar Bhar Kar Paani Maskize ( Paani Ki Thaili ) Me Bharne Lagi . Magar Maskiza Bharne Ke Baad Paani Ka Chasma Josh Maarne Laga Ya Ubal Pada . Tab Farishte Ne Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Mukhatib Ho Kar Farmaya “ Halaaqat ( Maut ) Ka Khauf Na Karo , Yahaa ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ghar ( Kaaba Shareef ) Hai , Jise Baad Me Yeh Bachcha ( Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ) Aur Iss Ke Waalid Mohtaram ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ) Naye Seere Se Ta’aamir Karege . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Bando Ko Zaaya Nahi Karta .’’ Uss Waqt Kaaba Tullah ( Makkah Shareef ) Eik Teele Ki Tarhaa Tha Jo Ki Zameen Se Kuchh Unchi Jagaah Thi . Aur Iss Tarha Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Wahaa Qayaam Pazeer Huyee ( Rahene Lagi ) . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Kahete Hai Ki Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA , Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Par Rahem Kare , Agar Woh Zamzam Ko Apne Haal Par Chhodh Deti ( Yani Ki Agar Zamzam Ke Pani Ko Rokne Ki Koshish Na Karti Toh Wo Eik Bahut Bada Chasmaa Ban Jata )……… Ya Aap Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Ye Farmaya : “ Ki Agar Woh Paani Ko Chullu ( Haatho ) Se Na Bharti Toh Zamzam Ka Eik Bahut Bada Chasma ( Jheel ) Ban Jata .’’ Fir Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Paani Piya Aur Apne Bachche Ko Doodh Pilaya . Aap log samajh hi sakte ho ki eik biyaaban sunsaan registaan me paani ki kya keemat hoti hai . Ab jaise jaise logo ko wahaa paani milne ki khabar huyee log uss jagaah par Log Aane lage aur Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha ki Izazat lekar uss paani ke chasme ke aas paas rahne lage . Inn Logo Me Sab Se Pahele Banu Jerham Ke Log The Jo Ki Arab Ka Eik Qadeem ( Purana ) Qabila Ya Qaum Thi , Yeh Log Iss Pahele Kisi Dusri Jagaah Aabaad The . Iss Qabile Ke Kuchh Aadmiyo Ka Kafilaa Jo Ki Kisi Safar Par Gaya Huwaa Tha . Jab Wo Log Waapas Usi Raaste Se Guzre Aur Iss Waadi ( Maidaan ) Me Utre Toh Eik Parinde ( Bird ) Ko Aasmaan Par Mandraate Huve Dekha Toh Aapas Me Kahene Lage : “ Zaroor Yeh Parinda Paani Par Mandraa Raha Hoga , Ya Zaroor Yahi Kahi Aas Paas Paani Hai , Halanki Ham Bhi Isi Waadi ( Maidaan ) Me Rah Rahe Hai Aur Ham Ne Toh Kahi Bhi Paani Ka Naam – O- Nishaan Nahi Dekha.”…. Unn Logo Ne Apne Eik Ya Do Aadmiyo Ko Iss Baat Ka Pataa Lagane Ke Liye Bheja . Wo Log Talaash Karte Karte Aakhir Zamzam Ke Paani Ke Paas Ja Pahoonche Aur Waapas Aakar Apne Qabile Walo Ko Pani Ki Maujoodgi Ki Khabar Di . Yeh Khabar Milte Hi Tamaam Banu Jerham Qabile Ke Log Usi Taraf Chal Diye . Aap Huzur - E – Aqdas Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Jis Waqt Banu Jerham Qabile Ke Log Zamzam Ke Paani Ke Paas Pahooche Toh Uss Waqt Waha Par Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Waalda Maajdah ( Maa ) Paani Ke Qareeb Tashreef Farma Thi . Unn Qabile Walo Ne Aap Se Wahaa Par Basne ( Rahene ) Ki Izaazat Maangi . Aap Ne

107

Farmaya “ Tumhe Yaha Par Basne Ki Izaazat Hai , Lekin Tumhara Iss Paani Par Koi Haq Nahi Hoga .’’ Unn Logo Ne Kahaa “ Theek Hai .’’….. Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : “ Yeh Log Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Liye Ganimat ( Faaydemand Ya Bahut Achche ) Saabit Huve , Kyonki Aap Uss Biyabaan Waadi Me Apne Bete Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Akeli Aur Tanha Rahe Rahi Thi . Aur Aap Chaheti Thi Ki Aap Ke Aas Paas Bhi Insaan Rahe Ya Aap Insaano Ko Chaheti Thi . Chunanche Wo Log Wahaa Par Rahene Lage Aur Apne Ahlo Ayaal ( Khaandan Ya Baal bachcho ) Ko Bhi Wahaa Bulaa Liya . Iss Tarha Banu Jerham Ke Log Waha Rahene Lage Yahaa Tak Ki Kuchh Log Ghar Wale Ho Gaye Yani Ki Unhone Apne Makaan Bana Liye . Aur Iss tarhaa Uss Waadi Me Jahaa Aaj Makkah Shareef Hai , Insaani basti abaad hone lagi . Aur jo tijaarati kaafile eik mulq se dusre mulq jaate the wo bhi wahaa rukne lage . Iss tarhaa woh basti tijaarat ka markaz ( business center ) ban gayee . Aur Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Bade Huve Toh Aap Ne Banu Jerham Qabile Ke Logo Se , Jin Ki Zubaan ( Boli , Bhasha ) Arbi Thi , Unn Se Arbi Sikhi . Aur Arbi Zubaan Bolne Me Mahaarat Haasil Kar Li Aur Aap Faseeh Aur Ballig Arbi Bolne Wale Pahele Shakhsh The . Aap Ki Arbi Zubaan Par Iss Mahaarat Ko Dekh Kar Qabila Banu Jerham Ke Log Bhi Hairaan The ……

HAZRAT ISMAYEEL ALAIHE AS SALAM KI QURBAANI KA HUQUM Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam waqt - waqt par apne Biwi aur bachche se milne aate Rahe . Aur Iss Beech Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ka Wisaal ( Intekaal ) Ho Gaya . Jab Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam kuchh samajhdaar huwe toh Hazrat Ibrahim Aalaihe As Salam Ne eik khawaab dekha ki jaise koi Aap Se kahe rahaa ho apni sabse keemti aur maheboob cheez ki qurbaani karo . Ye hi khawaab Aap Ko teen baar dikhaayee diya . Paigambaro ke khawaab ham aam insaano ki tarhaa nahi hote Balki wo eik haqiqat hote hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam samajh gaye ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Aap Ko apni maheboob , jaan se pyaari cheez ki qurbaani ke liye Huqm De rahe hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMA : “ Aur Aap Ne ( Ibrahim Alaihe AS Salam Ne ) Kaha : “ Main Ja Raha Hu Apne RAB Ki Taraf , WOH Meri Rahenumayee Farmayega , ( Fir Aap Ne Duwaa Maangi ) Aye Mere RAB ! At’aa Farmaa De Mujhe Eik Nek Bachcha , Pas Toh Ham Ne Khush Khabari Sunayee Innhe Halim Farzand ( Nek Aur Saleh Bete ) Ki . Jab Woh ( Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ) Itna Bada Ho Gaya Ki Aap Ke Saath Daudh Dhoop Kar Sake . Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Mere Pyaare Farzand ( Bete ) ! Dekha Hai Maine Eik Khawaab Ki Main Tumhe Jibaah ( Qurbaan ) Kar Raha Hu , Ab Teri Kya Raaye Hai ?”… Arz Kiya ( Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne ) “ Aye Abba Jaan ! Aap Ko Jo Huqm Diya Gaya Hai , Use Pura Kar Daale , ALLAH Ne Chaha Toh Aap Mujhe Sabar Karne Walo Me Se Payege .”……… Pas Jab Dono Ne Sir Itaa’at Kham Kar Diya ( Yani Ki RAB Ki Raza Ke Aage APNA Sir Jhuka Diya ) , Aur Baap Ne Bete Ko Peshaani Ke Bal Litaa Diya , Aur Ham Ne Awaaz Di : “ Aye Ibrahim ! ( Bas Haath Rok Lo ) , Beshaq Yeh Badi Khuli Aazmayeesh Thi . Aur Ham Ne Bacha Liya Ise , Fidyaa ( Tohfe ) Me Eik Azeem Jabihaa ( Dumbaa , Bhedh ) De Kar , Aur Ham Ne Chhodha ( Baqi Rakha ) Inn Ka Ziqr Khair Aane Walo Me , Salaam Ho Ibrahim Par . Isi Tarhaa Ham Badla Dete Hai Neko Karo Ko . Beshaq Woh Hamare Momin Bando Me Se The . Aur Ham Ne Bashaarat Di Aap Ko Is’haq ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Ke Woh Nabi

108

Hoga ( Jumraa ) Saalehin Me Se . Aur Ham Ne Barkate Nazil Ki Iss Par Aur Is’haq Par , Aur Inn Ki Nasal Me Koi Nek Hoga Aur Koi Apni Jaan Par Khula Zulm Karne Wala Hoga .’’ ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Aap Ne Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Ka Tarjuma Padha , Iss Aayaate Karemaa Me ALLAH TA’ALA ! Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Tazqiraah ( Ziqr Khair ) Farma Rahaa Hai Ki Jab Aap Ne Apni Qaum Ka Watan Chhodha Toh Apne RAB Se Nek Farzand ( Bete ) Ke Liye Duwaa Ki , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Ko Qabool Karte Huve Aap Ko Eik Nek Bachche Ki Khush Khabri Di . Jin Ka Ism Giraami ( Naam – E – Mubaarak ) Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Rakha Gaya . Kyon Ki Aap Pahele Bachche Hai Jo Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko ( 87 ) Saal Ki Umar Me At’aa Kiye Gaye , Aur Iss Bare Me Kahi Koi Ikhtilafaat Nahi , Kyon Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe AS Salam Ke Yahaa Sab Se Pahele Paidaah Huve . Aur Pahelauti Aulaad ( Beta ) Hone Ka Haq Haasil Kiya . Aur Jab Aap Jawaan Huve Aur Zindagi Ke Maamlaa Niptaane Lage Jaisa Ki Aap Ke Waalid Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Niptaya Karte The . Ya Aap Bade Huve Toh Safar Karne Lage Aur Har Kaam Me Apne Walid Mohtaram Ka Haath Bataane Lage . Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Kuchh Samajhdar Huve Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Khawaab Me Dekha Ki Unnhe Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Jibaah Karne Ka Huqm Diya Ja Raha Hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Ye Bahut Bada Imtihaan ( Aazmayeesh ) Thi Ke Aap Apne Eklaute Bete Ko Jibaah ( Qurban ) Kar De Jo Ki Aap Ko Budhaape Ki Umar Me At’aa Kiya Gaya Tha , Aur Jab Ki Woh Jawaani Ki Umar Ko Pahoochne Wale The . Aur Iss Ke Pahele Bhi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Issi Bachche Ke Muta’aalliq ( Ke Bare ) Me Eik Aazmayeesh Puri Kar Chuke The , Jab Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Huqm Diya Tha Ki Apne Bachche Aur Inn Ki Waaldah Maazdah Ko Akela Kamsini Ki Haalat Me Eik Aisi Jagaah Aur Eik Aisi Waadi Me Chhodh Aavo Jahaa Na Koi Pursaan Haal Ho ( Haal Chaal Poochne Wala Na Ho ) Aur Na Koi Yaar Madadgaar Aur , Na Koi Sabjah ( Hariyaali ) Aur Na Koi Janwar Ho . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Huqum Ko Khush Dili Se Poora Kiya Tha . Aur Inn Maa Beta Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahemat Par Yaqeen Aur Tawaqqal Karte Huve Chhodh Diya Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Wahaa Par Unn Logo Ko Aisi Jagaah Se Rizq At’aa Farmaya Jahaa Se Inn Ka Wahem – O – Gumaan Bhi Na Tha .

Ab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Iss Aazmayeesh Ke Baad Eik Aur Aazmayeesh Ka Saamna Tha . Ab Aap Ko Apne Iss Bachche Ko Jibaah Karna Tha Jise Kuchh Arsa ( Waqt ) Pahele Apne Se Judaa Kiya Tha . Jo Pahelauta Aur Eklauta Bhi Tha Aur Iss Ke Alaawa Aap Ki Koi Dusri Aulaad Nahi Thi . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA ‘ALA Ke Huqum Ke Aage Apna Sir Kham Kar Diya Yaani Ki Jhuka Diya . Aur Fauran Apne Eklaute Bachche Ko Jibaah Karne Ka Pukhta Iraadah Kar Liya . Aur Iss Kaam Ko Anjaam Dene Ke Liye Waqt Nahi Gawaya Aur Fauran Apne Bachche Ke Saamne Ye Muaamlaa Pesh Kar Diya . Ta ki Woh Ba khushi Aur Aasaani Se ALLAT TA’ALA Ki Itaa’at Par Qamarbasta ( Tayyar ) Ho Jaye . Aur Uss Par Koi Sakhti Ya Zabardasti Jibaah Ka Amal sir anjaam Na Dena Pade . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam apne bete Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ko bahut jiyaada chaahte the , woh hi Aap Ko sabse jiyaada maheboob ( Pyaare ) the . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam se Farmaya : '' Aye mere bete maine khawaab dekha hai ki main Tumhe ( Yaani Ki apni sab se maheboob cheez ki qurbaani ) Jibaah kar rahaa hoon , tumhaara iss baare me kya khayaal hai ?''……. Nek Khashlat Bachche Ne Apne Walid Mohtaram

109

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Dil Ki Baat Ko Samajhne Me Koi Der Na Ki Aur Arz Kiya : '' Aye Abba Jaan ! agar yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka huqum hai to aap kar guzariye , Inshah ALLAH aap mujhe sabar karne walo me paayege .’’

SHAITAAN IBLEES KA HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KO QURBAANI SE ROKNA AUR HAZRAT IBARAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA SHAITAAN IBLEES KO KANKARIYA MAARNA Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Jawaab Me Kamaal Raastbazi ( Farmabardari ) Thi. Aap Me ALLAH TA’ALA Aur Apne Walid Mohtaram Ki Farmabardari Ka Kamaal Jazbaa Maujood Nazar Aata Tha . Ab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko lekar uss basti se door Mina ki waadi me le gaye . wahaa Shaitaan Iblees Insaan Ki Shaqal ( bhesh ) me aaya aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Iss amal se rokne ki koshish ki aur kahaa : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) tum ne toh bas eik khawaab hi dekha hai , kya tum uss ki wajaah se apne aulaad ki qurbaani de doge ( Jibaah Kar Daloge ) .''………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam samajh gaye ki yeh Shaitaan hai jo Aap Ko Aap ke iss amal se rokna chaahta hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne saat ( 7 ) kankariya (chhote paththar ) uthhaayee aur Shaitaan ko maari . toh Shaitaan gaayeb ho gayaa . Fir dono Baap - Bete kuchh door Hi chale the Ki Shataan fir haazir huwaa aur kahaa : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam )! tum se apni koi maheboob cheez ki qurbaani ke liye kahaa gayaa hai toh apni aulaad ko chhodh kar kisi aur cheez ki qurbaani kar do . ''….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne fir saat ( 7 ) kankariya (chhote paththar ) uthhaayee aur Shaitaan ko maari woh fir gaayeb ho gayaa . Ab fir dono Baap - Bete kuchh aur aage badhe toh Shaitaan fir haazir huwaa aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko fir rokne ( Bahekaane ) ki koshish ki , Iss baar bhi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne saat ( 7 ) kankariya uthhakar Shaitaan ko maari toh Shaitaan fir gaayeb ho gaya . Iss tarhaa Shaitaan Iblees ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko teen (3 ) baar roka aur teeno hi baar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Shaitaan Mardood Ko saat – saat ( 7 – 7 ) kankariya maari . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki yeh sunnat ( tarika ) itna pasand aaya ki , ALLAH TA’ALA ne har musalmaan Mard - aur Aurat par yeh farz kar diya ki jo bhi log Haj kare , woh log Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki iss sunnat ko zaroor adaa kare . Aur yeh bhi Hajj ke arkaano me se eik arkaan hai . Aur jis jis jagaah par Shaitaan haazir huwaa tha uss – uss jagaah par aaj bhi cement ka pillar (khambaa ) (ya zamrooq) moujood hai , aur jo bhi Haji Hajj karne jaate hai , woh wahaa par uss Shaitaan ko saat - saat kankariya zaroor maarte hai . kyonki iss amal ke bina qurbaani nahi hoti aur Haj bhi qabool nahi hota ...... Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Shaitaan Iblees ne Apni Aulaad ki Qurbaani dene se Teen Baar Rokna Chaaha aur Teeno Baar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne uss Mardood ko Saat - Saat kankariya Maari , aur Shaitaan Iblees Maayoos ho kar Gaayeb ho gaya . Ab Dono Baap Bete Aage Badhe , eik ,Muqaam par Pahoonch kar Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : ''Abba Jaan Aap Mere Haath Pair Baandh Dijiye aur Mere Aankho par Patti bhi Baandh Dijiye Taki jab Aap Mere Gale par Chhuri Chalaaye Toh Main Aap ko na Dekh sakoo .''…………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne aisa hi kiya apne Bete ke Haath Pair Baandhe aur Aankho par Patti Baandhi aur Apne Lakhte Jigar ko Peshaani ke Bal leta diya aur Apni Aankho par bhi Patti Baandh li ki kahee Aisa na ho ki jab Apne Lakhte Jigar ke Gale par Chhuri Chalaawoo aur Bete ka Chehraa Aankho ke Samne ho to

110

eik Baap ki Mohabbat ALLAH TA’ALA ke Huqum ke Aage Rukaawat na Ban jaaye … Aaj tak saari Qaayenaat me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ki Aisi Bemisaal Qurbaani ki Misaal nahi Milti , Waise to Kayee Misaale hai ki Baap ne Apni Aulaado ko ALLAH TA’ALA ki Raah me ya Jihaad me Qurbaan kar diya , Lekin yahaa Maamla hi Alag hai eik Baap Apne Dil ke Tukde ko Khud Apne Haatho se Sirf aur Sirf Apne RAB ki Raza ke liye Qurbaan kar rahaa hai , Aur Qurbaan jawoo Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam par jo ki apne RAB ki Raza ke liye Apne hi Baap ke Haatho Qurbaan hone ke liye Tayyar hai . Aaj kal ki Aulaad Apne Maa - Baap ki kitni Nafarmaan hai , Chhoti - Chhoti Baato par bhi Apne Maa - Baap ko Buraa - Bhala kahene se Baaz nahi Aati . ALLAH TA’ALA Ham sab ko Apne Waaldain ka Farmabardaar Banaaye…………. AAMEEN Kyonki ALLAH TA’ALA ne Qur'an me Jis Jagaah Apni Ibaadat ki Baat Kahee hai uss ke Fauran Baad Waaldain ki Farmabardaari , Adab aur Ahetaraam ki Baat bhi kahi hai . yahaa tak kahaa hai ki Apne Waaldain ko Uff tak na kaho .

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM NE RAAH – E – KHUDA ME EIK AZEEM QURBAANI DENE KA FAREEZAH ANJAAM DIYA Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Lakhte Jigar ( Bete ) Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Muhh Ke Bal Litaya Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Ne Gudhdhi ( Gardan Ke Piche Ka Hisse ) Ki Taraf Se Jibaah Karne Ka Iradah Isiliye Kiya Ta Ki Jibaah Karte Waqt Aap Apne Noor – E – Nazar Ka Chehra Na Dekh Paaye ……………… Aur Eik Riwaayat Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Aap Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe AS Salam Ko Pahelu Ke Bal Litaya Jaise Ki Jibaah Ke Waqt Jaanwaro Ko Litaya Jata Hai , Aur Unn Ki Peshani Mubaarak Zameen Se Lagi Rahi . Aur Litaane Ke Baad Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Tasmiya Ke Alfaaz ( BISMILLAH ) Aur Takbeer ( ALLAH HU AKBAR ) Kahi , Aur Bachche Ne Kalmaa Shahaadat Padha ( Ash’had un La Ilaha IL Lallah Wa Ash’had Un Anna Mohammadan Abdahu Wa Rasoolahu ) Aur Qurbani Ke Liye Tayyar Ho Gaye …… Ab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne jaise hi Apne Lakhte Jigar ke Gardan par Chhuri Rakhi aur Bismilaahe ALLAH - HU - AKBAR kahe kar Chhuri (knife) Chalaayee , Toh Usi waqt ALLAH TA’ALA ke Huqum se Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Janant se eik Mendhha ( bhedh , sheep ) Lekar Aaye aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko Hataa kar unn ki Jagaah uss Mendhe (sheep ) ko Litaa diya , aur Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ki jagaah uss Mendhe ( Bhedh ) ki qurbaani ho gayee . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Yeh Safed ( White Colour ) Rang Ka Badi – Badi Aankho Aur Bade Singo Wala Wo Hi Mendha ( Bhedh , Dumba ) Tha Jise Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Haabil Ne Qurbaani Ki Thi , Aur Unn Ki Yen Qurbani ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qabool Farmayee Thi . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Mendha ( Bhedh ) Jannat Me ( 40 ) Saal Tak Charta Raha Jise Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Jannat Se Lekar Aaye The , Eik Riwaayat Me Pahaadi Bakra Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hiran Bhi Bataya Gaya Hai ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) …………………. Lekin Jiyaadahtar Ulemavo Ne Iss Qurbani Ke Jaanwar Ko Mendha ( Bhedh , Dumba ) Hi Likha Hai . Khair ,…… Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Apne Aankho se Patti Hatayee Toh kya Dekhte hai ki Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam Door Khade ho kar Muskura Rahe hai aur unn ki Jagah Mendha ( Dumbaa ) ki Qurbaani ho Gayee hai . ………. Usi waqt ALLAH TA’ALA ne Gaib se Puakaara aur Farmaya : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Tum ne Apne Khawaab ko Sach kar Dikhaya , Main

111

Tumhaari Qurbaani se Raazi Huwaa aur Aaj se Tum Mere Khaleel ( dost ) ho .''….. Yaani Tere Imtihaan Aur Teri Itaa’at Ko Jaachne Ka Maqsad Pura Huwaa . Ham Ne Dekh Liya Ki Tu Kis Tarha Apne Parwardigaar Ke Huqm Ko Bajaa Lata Hai , Aur Meri Razaa Ke Liye Apni Aur Apne Aulaad Ki Qurbani Ko Pesh Karta Hai , Mere Bande ! Jis Tarha Tu Ne Aag Me Kood Kar Meri Farmabardari Ka Saboot Diya , Aur Aaj Ismayeel Jaise Bachche Ke Halaq Par Churi Rakh Kar Tu Ne Sabit Kar Diya Ke Tu Waqeyee ( Haqiqat ) Me Hamara Khalil ( Dost ) Hai , Tu Ne Mehmano Ke Liye Sirf Maal Hi Kharcha Nahi Kiya Balki Hamaare Huqm Par Tu Ne Labbaik ( Haazir Hu ) Kaha , Lekin Bachche Ko Jibaah Kar Dena Yeh Zaahir Aur Wazaah Imtihaan Tha . Aur Ham Ne Iss Bachche Ki Qurbaani Ko Tere Liye Apni Khushnudi Ka Jariya Bana Liya Hai . Yani Ki Tu Ne Mujhe Raazi Kar Liya Hai .”……. Aur Is Tarhaa ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko KHALIL ULLAH aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko JABEEH ULLAH ka khitaab ( laqab ) diya . Hazrat Jundab Razi Ta’ala Anhu kahete hai ki : “ Maine Aap Nabi – E – Kareem sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko Aap ki Wisaal (wafaat ) ke Pahele yeh Farmaate suna : '' ALLAH TA’ALA ne Mujhe Khalil ( Dost ) Banaaya hai jaise Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Khalil ( Dost ) Banaaya tha .''.. yeh Bahut Bada Ejaaz (Izzat Afzaayee , Inaam ) hai jo Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko mila . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Tamaam Insaniyat ka Imaam banaya . Yahood , Easaayee . Makkah ke Kaafir aur Musalmaan sab Innhe Apna Imaam Tasleem karte hai . Yeh Muqaam Innhe Aise hi nahi mil gaya balki Aapki Puri Zindagi Hosh Sambhaalne se lekar Aakhiri Waqt tak Qurbaani se hi Bharpur rahi ….. Duniya me Insaan jin Cheezo se Mohabbat karta hai , Inn me se koi bhi Cheez aisi nahi thi jise Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA ki Raah me Qurbaan na kiya ho . Jaise Waaldain , Watan aur Ghar- Baar Chhodhna , Baadshah Namrood ko Haq ki Daawat dena aur Iske Nateeze me Aag me Daala jaana , Biwi Haazraa aur Doodh pite Bachche ko ALLAH Subhanahu TA’ALA ke Huqum ke Mutaabiq Sunsaan Biyaabaan Registaan me Chhodhna , aur Budhaape ki Umar me Apne Naujawaan Bete Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko ALLAH TA’ALA ki Raah me Qurbaani karne par Amli Taur par Aamaadah hona , aur Apne Waqt ki har Taagooti ya Shaitaani Taqato se Muqaabla karna Chaahe wo Baadshah ho ya Aap ki Apni Kaafir Qaum .. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Qurbaani Qabool ki aur Aap Ko Apna Khalil (dost) banaaya . ALLAH TA’ALA ko Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki yeh Adaa (Tarika ya Sunnat ) Itni Pasand Aayee ke ALLAH TA’ALA ne Aap ke Iss Amal ko Tamam Ummat - E - Muhammedi par Farz Qarar diya …. Lekin Hamara RAB Bada Rahem karne wala hai aur Apne Bando se Bepanaah Mohabbat karne wala hai , Isiliye yeh Amal Sirf unn par Farz kiya Gayaa hai Jo Saahibe Istita’at ho ya Jo Iss ki Quwat Aur Haisiyat Rakhta ho . Aur Iss Din ko ham Muslamaan Eid - UL - Azhaa ya Badi Eid ya Bakra Eid ki Shaqal me Manaate hai . Darasal ham Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Sunnat hi Adaa karte hai . Hazrat Imaam Ahmed Rahimullah Alaihe Ne Sufiya Bint Shabiha Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aap Farmati Hai Ki : “ Mujhe Bani Salim ( Qabile ) Ki Eik Aurat Ne Bataya Jo Hamaare Aam Gharo Me Paidaah Huyee , Unhone Farmaya “ Huzur Nabi –E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Usmaan Bin Talhaa Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ko Bulaa Bheja , Aap Farmati Hai Ki Eik Dafaa Maine Hazrat Usmaan Bin Talhaa Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Poocha Ki : “ Aap Ko Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Kyon Bulaya Tha ?”…….. Toh Aap Farmane Lage Ki Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Ne Mujh Se Farmaya : “ Jab Main ! Baitullah Shareef Me Daakhil Huwaa Toh Maine Wahaa

112

Mendhe ( Dumbe ) Ke Sing Dekhe Hai , Main Aap Ko Huqm Dena Bhul Gaya Ke Aap Innhe Kahi Chhipaa De , Pas( Toh ) Aap Innhe Chhipaa De , Kyon Ki Baitullah Shareef Ke Andar Koi Aisi Cheez Nahi Hona Chahiye Jo Namaaziyo Ko Mashgool Kar De.” Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Sing Usi Mendhe ( Dumbe , Bhedh ) Ke The Jo Ki Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Jannat Se Le Kar Aaye The Aur Jise Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Jibaah Kiya Tha ……….. Hazrat Sufiyaan Shori Rahematullah Alaihe Farmate Hai Ki : “ Wo Dono Sing Baitullah Shareef Me Latke Rahe , Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Baitullah Sharif Ko Aag Lag Gayee Toh Wo Bhi Jal Gaye .”…. Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ke Iss Mendhe Ke Dono Sing KABAA’TULLAH Ke Parnaale Par Latke Rahe Hat’taa Ke Wo Bilkul Khushq Ho Gaye ( Sookh Gaye ) , Aur Ye Dalil Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Jabeeh Hone Par Kifaayat Karti Hai , Kyon Ki Makkah Muqarramah Me Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Muqeem Rahe Hai Na Ki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam. Aur Iss Baat Ke Bhi Koi Saboot Nahi Hai Ki Bachpan Me Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Makkah Muqarramah Tashreef Laaye Ho ( ALLAH HU AALAM ). Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ka Jabeeh Hona Qur’an Majeed Se Saabit Hai Balki Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : SHAFAAT ) Me Maujood Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Jis Bachche Ki Qurbani Ki Thi Woh Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Nahi Balki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hai Kyon Ki Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ko Bayaan Karne Ke Fauran Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ye Farmaan Maujood Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Ham Ne Bashaarat Di Aap Ko Is’haq Ki ( Ke ) Woh Nabi Hoga ( Zumrah ) Saalehin Me Se” .

YAHOODI BAD’BAKHT APNI KITAABO ME ISS AZEEM QURBAANI ME JABEEHULLAH HAZRAT ISMAYEEL ALAIHE AS SALAM KI JAGAAH HAZRAT IS’HAQ ALAIHE AS SALAM KO BATAATE HAI Yahoodi ( Israyeeli ) Apni Kitaabo Me Iss Azeem Qurbaani Ko Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Mansoob Karte ( Jodh Kar Batate ) Hai . Unn Logo Ne Apni Riwaayato Me Yeh Likha Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nahi Balki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Qurbaani Ka Iraadah Kiya Tha . Jaisa Ki Aap Sab Jaante Hai Ki Inn Yahudiyo Ne Apni Kitaab ( Tauraat ) Me Tahrif ( Fer Badal ) Kiya Hai . Aur Unn Ki Yeh Tauraat Wo Aasmani Kitaab Nahi Hai Jo Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe Par Naazil Huyee Thi . Kyon Ki Inn Yahudiyo Ne Uss Me Apne Faayede Ke Liye Itna Fer Badal Kar Diya Ki Ab Wo Apni Asli Haalat Me Nahi Hai . Aur Inn Yahudiyo Ne Iss Qurbani Ke Waqeye Ko Jaan Boojh Kar Badlal Dala Hai Jis Me Koi Shaq Nahi Hai , Kyonki Yeh Toh Unn Ki Kitaabo Se Bhi Saabit Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Eklaute Bete Ki Qurbaani Di Thi . Aur Yeh Log Apni Kitaabo Me Likte Hai Ki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Eklaute Aur Pahelaute Bete Hai , Jab Ki Haqiqat Yeh Hai Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Pahelaute Bete Hai Jo Ki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Umar Me ( 13 ) Bade Hai . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Jis Waqt Qurbani Ki Thi Uss Waqt Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Alawa Aap Ki Koi Dusri Aulaad Na Thi , Isi Lihaaz Se Hazrat Ismayeel

113

Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Pahelauti Aur Eklauti Aulaad The . Sawaal Yeh Paidah Hota Hai Ki Yahudiyo Ne Apni Kitaabo Me Tahereef ( Badlaaw ) Kyon Kiya Aur Qurbaani Ka Mashdaak ( Ta’aalluq ) Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ko Kyoun Thhaheraya Gaya . Toh Iss Ka Sidaa Saadah Jawaab Yeh Hai Ki Yahudiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Ko Paigambar Aakhir – Uz – Zamaa Aap Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Wazaah Se Arbo Se Jo Hasad ( Jalan ) Hai Woh Innhe Aisi Amli Khayaanato Ka Murtaqab Karta Rahta Hai . Kyon Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Abu Al Arab Hai ( Yaani Ke Arbo Ke Baap Hai ) . Aur Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Ke Jadd - E - Amjad ( Purkhe, Purwaj ) Hone Ke Saath Hajjaz Muqaddas Ke Baasi ( Rahene wale ) Hai . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Dusre Bete Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Waalid Maajid ( Baap ) Hai , Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ka Eik Naam Israyeel Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jitne Bhi Paigambar Alaihe As Salam Mabwoos Kiye ( Bheje ) Sab Ki Sab Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Hai , Aur Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wasallam Ke Iss Duniya Me Tashreef Laane Se Pahele Ya Islaam Se Pahele Yeh Qaum Yahood Hi Afzal Qaum Thi . Aur Inn Yahudiyo Ka Yeh Gumaan ( Ghamand ) Tha Ki , Aakhiri Nabi ( Rasool ) Alaihe As Salam Bhi Innhi Ki Qaum Se Mabwoos ( Paidaah ) Hoge . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Nabi Aakhir - Uz -Zama Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Me Mabwoos Farmaya Toh Inn Yahudiyo Ko Bardast Na Huwaa Kyon Ki Yeh Log Khud Ko Aala Aur Izzatdar Samjhte The Aur Arbo Lo Jaahil Aur Hiqaarat Ki Nazar Se Dekhte The . Aur Islaam ( Arab Ke Musalmano ) Ki Taraqqi Aur Unn Ke Jaah – o – Jalaal Se Pareshaan Hone Lage . Aur Haq Baat Ko Jaante Huve Bhi Iss Baat Ka Iqraar Nahi Karte Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Jise Chaaheta Hai Apne Fazal – O - Karam Se Nawaaz Deta Hai. ……. Isiliye Inn Yahudi Bad Bakhto Ne Apni Kitaabo Aur Riwaayato Me Fer Badal Kar Aur Use Buniyaad Banaa Kar Iss Azeem Qurbaani Ka Ta’aalluq Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Jodte Hai Ya Bataate Hai . Jis Ka Sirf Aur Sirf Yehi Maqsad Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Karim Aur Islaam Ki Azmat Ko Sire Se Hi Nakaar Diya Jaye Ya Inqaar Kar Diya Jaaye . Aur Afsos Ki Baat Hai Ki Hazrat Ka’ab Akhyaar Ki Bayaan Ki Gayee Saabqah ( Puraani ) Daastaano ( Qisso ) Ko Hadis Samajh Kar Islaam Ke Kayee Aaimaa Kiraam Bhi Iss Azim Qurbaani Ka Mashdaaq Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ko Qaraar Dete Hai . Jab Ki Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Ki Aayat Se Saabit Hai Ki Jabeeh ( Apne Aap Ko ALLAH Ki Raza Ke Liye Qurbaani Ke Liye Pesh Karne Wale ) Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hi Hai . Jabeeh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hi Hai Aur Iss Bare Me Ulaamaye Ikraam Ki Bahut Si Hadeese Maujood Hai . Jin Me Se Eik Hadees Yeh Hai . Muhammed Bin Is’haq , Hazrat Muhammad Bin Ka’aab Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Ne Logo Se Bayaan Kiya Eik Baar Maine Hazrat Umar Bin Abdul Aziz Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Apna Maukoof ( Apni Raaye Ka ) Ziqr Kiya Toh Unhone Farmaya Ki : ‘’ Maine Bhi Iss Masle Me Bahut Gaur - o – Fiqar Kiya Hai . Aur Mera Nazariya Bhi Yehi Hai Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hi Jabeeh Hai .’’……… Hazrat Umar Bin Abdul AzizRazi Ta’ala Anhu Se Inn Ki Ye Baat Uss Waqt Huyee Jab Aap Shaam ( Siria ) Me Qayaam Pazir The Aur Khilaafat Ke Mansab Par Faayez The . Fir Hazrat Umar Bin Abdul Aziz Ne Eik Shakhsh Ki Taraf Kisi Aadmi Ko Bheja , Wo Shakhsh Shaam ( Siriya ) Me Qayaam Pazeer Tha Aur Yahoodi Mazhab Ko Chhodh Kar Islaam Qabool Kar Musalman Ho Gaya Tha . Woh Shakhsh Bahut Muflis Aur Taqi ( Nek ) Tha Aur Uss Ki Aala Wazaahat Bataati Thi Ke Woh Yahudiyo Ka Bahut Bada Aalim Tha . Hazrat Umar Bin Abdul Aziz Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Uss Se Poochha Ki : ‘’ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Kis Beta Ke Jibaah Karne Ka Huqm Diya Tha ?”………. Uss Aalim Ne Jawaab Diya Ki “ ALLAH Ki Kasam ! Amirul Momineen !

114

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Khawaab Me Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Qurbani Ka Huqm Diya Tha , Aur Yahudiyo Ko Iss Haqiqat Ka Achchi Tarha Ilm Bhi Hai , Lekin Arbo Se Hasad Ki Wazaah Se Iss Ka Izhar Nahi Karte , Kyon Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Abu Al Arab Hai , Isiliye Wo Hasad ( Jalan ) Karte Hai Aur Iss Sharf – O- Karaamat Ko Unn Ki Taraf Mansoob Karne Se Gurez Karte Hai . Aur Iss Fazilat Ki Nisbat Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Kar Dete Hai Kyon Ko Woh Inn Ke Jadd Amjad ( Purkhe ) Hai . Jabeeh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Hi Hai Iss Ki Tafseer ( Tafseer Ibn Qaseer ) Me Maujood Hai .

HAZRAT IBARHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KO KHATNA ( SUNNAT ) KAR NE KA HUQM Israyeeli ( Yahudiyo ) Ki Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqm Diya Ki Woh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Aur Jitne Aap Ke Paas Gulaam Hai Unn Ka Khtana ( Sunnat ) Kare , Aur Unn Ka Bhi Jo Aap Ke Saath Aazaad Mard Hai . Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Tamaam Ka Khatna Kiya Aur Uss Waqt Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 99 ) Saal Thi , Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 13 ) Saal Ho Chuki Thi . Yeh Ahle Bait Ki Taraf Huqm KHUDA’WANDI Ko Bazaa Laane Ki Eik Surat Thi . Iss Waqeye Se Ye Baat Bhi Maloom Hoti Hai Ki Khatna Ka Huqm Waajib Ke Liye Tha . Aur Khatna Karana Mardo Ke Liye Waajib Hai ………….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Khatne Ka Waqeya Imaam Bukhaari Ki Riwaayat Ki Huyee Hadees Se Bhi Saabit Hai . Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ke Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 80 ) Saal Ho Chuki Thi , Aap Ka Khatna Kulhaade Ya Uss Jaise Kisi Aale Se Huwa .”…………. Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Ki Huyee Eik Aur Hadees Me Hai Ki Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ke “ Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Jab Khatna Kiya Gaya Toh Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 120 ) Saal Thi , Aur Iss Ke Baad Aap Aur ( 80 ) Saal Hayaat ( Zindah ) Rahe . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ,Apni Paheli Biwi Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha Aur Apne Bete Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Shaam ( Siria ) Me Hi Rahete The AurApni Dusri Biwi Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Se Mulaaqat Karne Kitni Baar Makkah Tashreef Laaye Iss Baare Me Koi Sahi Hadees Nahi Hai . Lekin Kuchh Riwaayato Se Yeh Saabit Hai Ki Aap Sirf Teen Martaba Makkah Tashreef Laye . Sab Se Pahele Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Jab Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Shaadi Huyee . …… Lekin Yahaa Eik Sawaal Zehan Me aata Hai Ki Ye Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ke Aap Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Bachpane Me Chhodha Ho Aur Fir Shaadi Tak Inn Ki Koi Khair Khabar Na Li Ho . Halaanki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Chalte Toh Zameen Lapet Di Jaati ( Yaani Ki Aap Jahaa Jana Chahete Uss Jagaah Ki Duri ( Faasla ) Ghataa ( Kam ) Kar Diya Jata ) . Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Jab Aap Tashreef Laate Toh Eik Buraaq ( pankh wala Ghode ) Par Sawaar Hote , Aur Thodi Hi Der Me Yeh Taweel ( Lamba ) Safar Taye Ho Jata . Isiliye Aap Ne Apne Biwi Bachche Se Kaise Mulaaqat Na Ki Hogi Jab Ki Innhe Aap Ki Sakht Zaroorat Aur Sakht Haazat Thi .

ALLAH TA’ALA KI NASHUKRI KARNE WALI AURAT KA ANJAAM

115

Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Jawaan Huve Toh Bani Jerham Ke Logo Ne Apne Qabile ( Khaandan ) Ki Eik Aurat Se Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Shaadi Kar Di . Hazrat Haazrah Ka Bhi Wasaal ( Inteqaal ) Ho Gaya .Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Laaye Toh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Shaadi Ho Chuki Thi . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Apni Biwi Aur Bete Se Milna Chaahete The . Bete Se Mulaaqat Na Ho Saki ………… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke ghar par ja kar dastak di toh Aap ki Bahoo( Yaani Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi ) se mulaaqat huyee . Aap ki Bahoo ne Aap Ko pahechana nahi ke yeh mere Sasur (Father in law ) hai . kyon ki woh Aap paheli baar dekh rahi thi . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bete Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe Ke Ghar Ke Darwaaze Par Dastak Di Toh Aap Ki Apni Bahoo Se Mulaaqat Huyee , Aap Ki Bahoo Ne Aap Ko Nahi Pahechana , Kyon Ki Woh Aap Ko Paheli Baar Dekh Rahi Thi . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ke Muta’aalliq ( Ke baare me ) pochhaa toh Aap Ki Bahoo ne jawaab diya ki : '' Woh ghar par nahi hai , jungle gaye huve hai Hamare Liye Rizq Talaash Karne .'' Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne poochha : '' Aap log khair khairiyat se toh ho ? , aur aap logo ka guzar - basar Kaise Chal raha hai ?”…….. Iss par Aap ki Bahoo ne shiqwaa aur shiqaayat bhare laheze me kahaa : ''Ham Log Bahut Buri Haalat Me Hai Aur Ham logo ke ghar me bahut tanggi hai ,Ham Logo Ki Maali Haalat Achchhi Nahi Hai , aur Hamar guzar Basar Bhi badi mushkil se hota hai .''…..Apni Bahoo ke muhh se yeh baate sunn kar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Jab Tera Khaawind ( Husband ) Aaye Toh Use Mera Salam Kahena , Aur Batana Ke Apne Ghar Ki Chaukhatt ( Door Frame ) Tabdeel Kar Le ( Badal Le ) …… Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Jungle se waapas Tashreef Laaye toh Ruhaani Taur Par Naboowat Ki Khushbu Mahesoos Ki Aur Poochha : “ Kya Tumhare Paas Koi Aaya Tha ?”……… Aap ki Biwi ( wife ) ne Bataya : “ Haa ! Iss Shaqal Aur Surat Ke Eik Buzurg Tashreef Laye The Aur Unnhone Mujh Se Aap Ke Muta’aalliq ( Aap Ke Baare Me ) Poochha , Aur Maine Unnhe Aap Ke Baare Me Btaaya , Fir Unnhone Mujh Se Poocha Tumhara Guzar Basar Kaise Ho Raha Hai?, To Maine Unnhe Bataya Ki Ham Badi Mushkil Aur Tanggdasti Ki Zindagi Guzaar Rahe Hai .”….. Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Poocha : “ Kya Unn Buzurg Ne Aap Ko Koi Wasiyat ( Message , Paigaam ) Bhi Farmayee ? ”……… Biwi Ne Kahaa : “ Haa ! Unnhone Mujh Se Farmaya Ki Main Aap Se Unn Ka Salam Kahu . Aur Aap Ko Unn Ka Yeh Paigaam Bhi Doo Ki Apne Darwaaze Ki Chaukhatt Badal Lo .”……… Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Woh Buzurg Mere Waalid Mohtaram ( Abbajaan ) Hai , Unnhone Mujhe Huqum Diya Hai Ki Main Tujhe Apne Se Alag Kar Ke ( Yaani Ki Talaaq De Kar ) Tujhe Tere Maaike ( Maa – Baap Ke Ghar ) Bhej Doo’n .”……… Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Iss Biwi Ko Talaaq Aur Isi Khaandan Ki Eik Dusri Aurat Se Nikaah ( Shaadi ) Kar Li . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Eik Arse Tak Tashreef Na Laaye . Aur Eik Din Fir Aap Ka Aana Huwa , Lekin Iss Baar Bhi Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Mulaaqat Na Ho Saki . Aap Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Ghar Ke Darwaze Par Dastak Di Toh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Dusri Biwi Yaani Ki Aap Ki Bahoo Se Aap Se Mulaaqat Huyee . Aap Ne Uss Se Bhi Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Poochha . Aap Ki Bahoo Ne Bataya Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Rizq Ki Talaash Me Jungle Tashreef Le Gaye Hai ….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Bahoo Se Bhi Khair khairiyat Aur Guzar Basar Ke Mutaallaiq Poochha . Aap Ki Bahoo Ne Bataya Ki : “ Ham Log Bilkul Khairiyat Se Hai Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Diya Sab Kuchh Hai , Uss Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hamd – O – Sana’aa Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Shuqr Adaa Kiya . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Poocha : “ Tumhari Khuraaq Kya Hai ?”….. Uss Ne Kahaa: “ Paani” ….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Duwaa Farmayee : “ Aye ALLAH ! Innhe Gost ( Meat ) Aur Paani Me Barqat De .”………

116

Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ke : “ Sirf Paani Aur Gost Par Makkah Ke Siwaaye Kahi Koi Shakhsh Guzara Nahi Kar Sakta Kyonki Ye Dono Cheeze Uss Ke Mizaaz Ke Muwaafiq Nahi Ho Sakti .”……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Bahu Se Farmaya : “ Jab Tera Khaawind ( Husband ) Aaye Toh Use Mera Salaam Kahena Aur Bataana Ki Apne Darwaaze Chaukhatt ) Qaayem Rakho”………. Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Laye Toh Poochha : “ Kya Koi Aaya Tha ?..... Biwi Ne Bataya : “ Haa ! Hamaare Ghar Eik Bahut Hi Khubsurat Aur Bade Buzurg Tashreef Laaye The.” Aur Uss Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Bahut Ta’aarif “ Ki Aur Bataya Ki : “ Uss Buzurg Ne Mujh Se Aap Ke Baare Me Poochha , Aur Maine Unnhe Aap Ke Baare Me Bataya , Unhone Mujh Se Hamaari Guzar Basar Ke Baare Me Bhi Poochha . Maine Unnhe Arz Ki Ke Ham Bilkul Khairiyat Se .”… Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Ki : “ Kya Unnhone Aap Ko Koi Wasiyat ( Paigaam ) Bhi Farmayee?”…. Aap Ki Dusri Biwi Ne Kaha : “ Haa ! Woh Aap Ko Salaam Kahe Rahe The Aur Huqm De Rahe The Ki Apne Ghar Ke Darwaaze Ki Chaukhatt Qaayem Rakho .”…… Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya : “ Woh Mere Waalid Garaami ( Abba jaan ) Hai . mere waalid tum se khush Hai , aur tumhe Izzat , Ahetaraam aur Mohabbat se rakhne ke liye kahaa hai . Aur Aap Darwaazi Ki Chaukhatt Ho , Unnhone Mujhe Huqm Diya Hai Ki Main Aap Ko Apne Paas Rakhoo .” … Hame har haal me KHUDA ka shukar adaa karna chaahiye . Uss ke nemato ki na shuqri nahi karna chahiye . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Paheli Bahoo ne ALLAH Subhanahu TA’ALA ki na - shuqri ki thi , Isi liye aap ne apne bete ko use talaak ( Chhodh ) dene ke liye kahaa tha . Jab ki dusri Bahoo ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka shuqar adaa kiya toh aap ne apne bete ko uss se pyar mohabbat aur ahetraam se pesh aane ka huqum diya ….. Na shuqri kar ne wale ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala pasand nahi farmaata , Isiliye apne RAB ke shuqar guzaar bande bano , aur uss ki nemato ka har waqt har haal me shukriya adaa karte raho , jis se tumhaari Rozi Roti , kaam - dhande , Aulaad aur maal – o - zar me barqat rahegi . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ham sab ko apna shuqar guzaar banda banaaye. AAMEEN ..YA …RAB – UL – ALAAMEEN ..

KHANA – E – KAABA ( HARAM SHAREEF , BAITULLAH SHAREEF ) KI TA’AAMEER KAB AUR KITNI BAAR HUYEE Riwaayato me hai ki Khaana - E – Kaabaa Ibtidaa Ab Tak Das ( 10 ) Baar Ta’ameer Kiya Gaya ( banaaya gaya ) .

( Shuruwat ) Se Lekar

1)… Sabse pahele Ise Farishto ne Ta’ameer kiya . 2)… Dusri baar Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne Ta’ameer kiya . 3)… Teesri baar Shees Alaihe As Salam ne jo ki Aadam Alaihe As Salam ke Bete Hai , Unhone Ta’ameer kiya . 4)… Chouthi baar Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne . 5)… paanchavi baar Qoum Aamalqah ne . 6)… Chatvi baar Qabeela Jarham ne .

117

7)… Saatvi baar Qas’aa bin Kalaab ( jo ki Aap Hazrat Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wasallam ke Aaba o - Azdaad ( Purkhe ya Purvaz the ) . 8)… Aathvi baar Kabeela Quraish ne Aap Huzur Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Hayaate Tayeyaba me Aap ke Naboowat ke Ailaan ke pahele . 9)… Navvi baar Abdullah Ibn Zubair ( Apni Daur - e - khilaafat me ) . 10)… Dasvi baar Hajjaj Ibn Yusuf ne . Jis Tarhaa ham Insaano ke liye is Zameen par Khaana – E - Kaaba hai aur ham Musalmaan ALLAH TA’ALA ke Ghar ka Tawaaf karte hai aur uss ki Taraf hi Rukh ( Chehera ) kar ke apni Namaaze Adaa karte hai . Usi Tarhaa Aasmaan me Bait - Ul – Ma’aamoor hai Jis ke Ird - gird Farishte Tawaaf karte rahete hai ….. Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko Zameen par Utara gaya Toh Aap ne Baargahe Ilaahi me Arz kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main yahaa par na Toh Farishto ki Tasbeeh aur Na hi Tera ziqr aur Hamd sunta hoon , Aur Na hi Yahaa par koi Ibaadatgaah dekhta hoon . Jaisa ki Maine Aasmaan me Bait - Ul – Ma’aamoor Dekha tha jis ke Ird - Gird Farishte Tawaaf karte the .”……..ALLAH TA’ALA ne Irshaad Farmaaya : '' Jahaa par Ham Tumhe Nishaan batlaye Wahaa par Khana – E - Kaabaa bana kar Uss ka Tawaaf karo Aur Uss ki Taraf Rukh kar ke Namaaze Adaa karo .''………. Hazrat Jibrayeel Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ki Rahebari ke liye Aap ko Saath le kar wahaa pahooche Jahaa se Zameen bani thi . Yani Jis Jagaah Paani par Sab Se Pahele Jhaag Paida huwa aur ye hi Jhaag failkar Zameen bani thi ……….. Hazrat Jibraayeel Alaihe As Salam ne wahaa par Apne Parr ( Pankh ) ko Maar kar Saatvi ( 7 ) Zameen ki Gaheraayee tak Buniyaad Daal di , Ji se Farishto ne Paanch ( 5 ) Pahaado ke Paththaro se bharaa ….. Unn Paanch Pahaado ke Naam iss Tarha hai , Koh Lebnon , Koh Judee , Koh Heraa , Koh Toor Aur Koh Zetaa …… Iss Tarhaa Buniyaad bhar kar Nishaan ke liye Chaaro Taraf ki Diwaar Uthaa di gayee . Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Iss Khana - E - Kaabaa ka Tawaaf bhi karte rahe Aur Iss ki Taraf Rukh kar ke Namaaze bhi Adaa karte rahe …….. Kuchh Aur Riwaayato me hai ki Khud Bait - Ul – Ma’aamoor ko Utaar kar Iss Khana – E – Kaaba ki Buniyaad par Rakh diya gayaa . Yaani ki Neev Toh Duniyavi Paththaro ki thi Aur Imaarat Bait - Ul – Ma’aamoor ki thi . Toofaan - E - Nooh ke Pahele tak Khana - E - Kaaba Isi Haal me rahaa Aur Toofaan - E - Nooh ke waqt Bait - Ul – Ma’aamoor ko Aasmaan par Uthaa liya gayaa ,Aur Kaabe ki Jagaah Unche Teele ki Tarha Rah gayee . Magar Log Barabar Barqat ke liye yahaa Aate aur Duwaaye Maangte Rahe the. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam aur Aap ke Baad ki Ta’ameeer Taarikh ( Itihaas , History ) me Mahefooz hai . Lekin Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam se pahele ki Ta’ameer ki koi Dalil ( Saboot ) ya Record Moujood nahi hai . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam ke Zamaane me jo Toofaan ya Paani ka Sailaab Aaya tha , uss se Khaana - E - Kaabaa ko bhi Nuqsaan Pahooncha tha . Gaalban yeh uss Toofaan ke Baad Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke Haatho Paheli Baar Ta’ameer thi . Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ke Zamaane tak Kaaba Isi Haal me Rahaa . Jab Hazrat Hajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam yahaa par Aa kar Iss Maidaan me Thahere , Aur Unn ki Wazaah se Kuchh Insaani Aabaadi Ho gayee . Tab Hazrat Hajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha ke Inteqaal ke baad Hazrat IbrahimAlaihe As Salam Ko Huqum huwaa ki Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko Saath le kar Khana - E - Kaaba ki Ta’aameer kare . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Kuchh Arse ( Waqt ) Ke Baad Makkah Tashreef Laye . Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Zamzam Ke Chashme Ke Qareeb Eik Bade Darakht Ke Neeche Baithhe Teer( Arrow ) Bana Rahe The . Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Waalid

118

Mohtaram Ko Dekha Toh Khade Ho Gaye . Dono Baap Beta Eik Dusre Ke Saath Badi Mohabbat Wa Shafqat Ke Saath Mile . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Pyaar Kiya Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ta’aazeem Aur Taqreem Bajaa Laaye . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Mere Bete Ismayeel ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Eik Kaam Karne Ka Huqum Diya Hai .”…… Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : “ Abba Jaan ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Jis Kaam Ka Huqum Diya Hai Use Kar Guzariye .” ……….Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Kya Tum Meri Madad Karoge ?”……. Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki “ Abba Jaan ! Haa ( n ) , Main Aap Ki Madad Karooga .”…… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Yahaa Eik Ghar Banaane Ka Huqum Diya Hai . Aap Ne Eik Unche Teele Ki Taraf Ishara Farmate Huve Kaha : “ Iss Ke Ird Gird ( Aas Paas ) . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Qur'an Majeed me Irshad Farmaata hai ki : '' Jab Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Khana - E - Kaaba ki neev ( foundation , buniyaad ) uthha rahe the aur Apne RAB se Duwaa kar rahe the .''……… Iss ka Matlab yehi hai ki KHAANA - E - KAABAA ki Neev ( Foundation , Buniyaad ) wahaa pahele hi se hi Moujood thi . Khana - E - Kabaa ki Haddh Muqarrar karne ke liye Aasmaan me eik Baadal Bheja gaya , Jis ke Saaye ke Hisaab se Khatt ( line ) Khinchi gayee . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Iss Khat ( line ) ke Hisaab se yahaa tak Zameen khodi ki Buniyaad - e Aadam Alaihe As Salam Nazar Aane lagi . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Isi Buniyaad par Khana E - Kabaa ki Imaarat banaayee . Aur Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Dono Baap Bete Ne Kaaba’tullah Ki Buniyaad Uthhayee . Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Paththar Laate The Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Deewar Chunnte ( Uthhate ) The . Jab Deewar Unchi Ho Gayee Toh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Eik Paththar Le Aaye Aur Use Neeche Rakh Diya Taki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Iss Paththar Par Khade Ho Kar Kaam Kare . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Iss Paththar Par Khade Ho Kar Deewar Banane Lage . Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Paththar Uthha Uthha Kar Laate Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Deewar Chunte Jaate .”…………… Iss Paththar Ke Baare Me Eik Riwaayat hai ki Yeh Paththar Jannat se Aaya tha jis par Khade ho kar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Deewar Banaate The . Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam Paththar Uthha Uthha Kar Laate The Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Deewar Chunnte Jaate The . Uss Paththar ki Khasiyat yeh thi ki woh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Zaroorat ke Hisaab se Khud Chhota ya Badaa ho jaata tha , yahaa tak ki uss Paththar ko Huqum dene ki Zaroorat bhi nahi padhti thi .

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam Bait Ullaah (Khaana - E - Kaaba ) ki Buniyaade uthhaa rahe the aur saath hi yeh Duwaa kar rahe the : '' Aye Hamaare RAB ! Hamaari Iss Khidmat ko Qabool Farmaa , Beshaq Tu hi Sab ki Sunne wala aur sab kuchh Janne wala hai . Aye Hamaare RAB ! Ham Dono ko Apna Farmaabardaar Bana , Aur Hamaari Aulaad me se Apni eik Muslim Jamaat Bana , Hame Apni Ibaadat ke Tarike Bataa aur Hamaari Toubaa Qabool Farmaa , Beshaq Tu Bada Toubaa Qabool karne wala aur Nihaayat Rahem karne wala hai . Aye Hamaare RAB ! Inn me Woh Aakhiri RASOOL bhi bhej , jo Innhi me se ho , Woh Inn par Teri Aayaat ki Tilaawat kare , Innhe Kitaab aur Hiqmat ki Ta’aalim de , aur Inn ko Paakeezah Banaaye , Beshaq Tu Galeeb aur Hiqmat wala hai .''……. Aap Rahmate Do Aalam Janaab MUHAMMED MUSTAFA sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya ki : '' Main ! Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Duwaa hoo’n .'' aur ALLAH TA’ALA ne

119

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki yeH Duwaa Qabool Farmaayee aur Aulaad - E - Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam se Nabi Aakhir - Uz - Zamaa Mabwoos (Paida ) huve ... Uss waqt Khana – E – Kaaba ki Unchayee ( hight ) ( 9 )Haath thi , Ruqn - e- Aswad se Ruqan - e - Saami tak ki dewaar 33 Haath , Ruqan - e- Saami se Ruqan - e - Garbi tak ki Dewaar 22 Haath , Ruqan - e - Garbi se Ruqan - e- Yamaani tak ki Dewaar 31 Haath aur Ruqan - e - Yamaani se Ruqan - e- Aswad tak ki Dewwar 23 Haath …. Yaani ki Uss waqt Khana - e - Kaaba Murabba ya Chaukor ki Shaqal me Nahi tha Jis tarha Aaj hai . Us Waqt Khana - e - Kaaba ki Charo Taraf ki Dewaare eik Jaisi Lambayee ya eik Size ki Nahi thi , Iss ka Darwaza bhi Zameen se Mila huwaa tha , Uss me Kiwaad ( Palle , ) nahi the . Kuchh Arse Baad “ Tabeeh Hameri “ Naam ke Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) ne Iss me Kiwwad Janzeer aur Talaa laga diya . Uss waqt Khana – e - Kaaba ke andar Dahine Baazu ( right side ) me Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ne Eik Tugaar ya Taak banaa diya tha ki Khana – e Kaaba me Jo bhi Nazraane ya Tohfe Aaye Iss me Rakhe jaaye . Uss Waqt Khana - e - Kaaba ke Do Darwaaze the ,Eik Andar jaane ke liye aur Dusra Baahar nikalne ke liye . Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ki Ta’aameere Khaana - E - Kaabaa ke baad Khanaa - E - Kaabaa bahut Arse ( muddat ) tak usi haal me rahaa ,Bas uss ki thodi Bahut Marammat waqt - waqt par ki jaati rahi . Iss ke Baad Eik Baar Qabilaa Amaalqaah aur Qabelaa Jareem ne Ise Banaya . Dusri Baar Qaas’aa Bin Qalaab ne Iss ki Taa’aameer ki , Jis me Iss ki Chhatt ( Roof ) Darakht ( Jhaadh , tree ) ki Lakdi se banayee gayee . Jab Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammed Mustafa Ahmed Mujtaba salla laho alaihe wa sallam ki Umar Mubaarak ( 25 ) Baras ki Huyee , Tab Fir Quraish ko Iss Ki Ta’aameer karni Padhi . Iss ki Wazaah yeh huyee ki Eik Aurat wahaa par Rozaana Khushboo Sulgaati thi . Eik Baar Iss me Achaanak Eik Sholaa ( Aag ) Uthhaa , Aur Kaabaa ki Chhatt Jal Gayee . Aur Iss se Pahele bhi Paani ke Sailaab Wagairaah ki Wazzah se Iss ki Dewaaro me Daraare Padh gayee thi ya Dewaare Fatt Gayee thi . Lihaaza Quraish ke Sardaaro ne Jamaa Ho kar Waleed Bin Mugairaah Ko Amir - E – Taa’aameer Muqarrar kiya Aur Kaaba ki Puraani Imaarat ko Giraa kar Naye Shire se Dubaara banaya . Lekin Aapas me Iss baat par Raazi huve ki Iss ki Ta’aameeer me Maal – e - Halaal hi Kharcha ho . Kyonki Uss Waqt jo Quraish ke Maaldaar ya Daulatmand Log the unn me se Jiyada tar Log Soodkhor the ,Yaani ki Biyaaz par Rupiya lene dene ka Karobaar Kiya karte the . Isi Wazzah se Maal - E - Halaal Bahut kam jamaa ho paaya . Aur Maal ya Rupiyo ki Kamee ki Wazzah se Khana - E - Kaaba ki Imaarat Chhoti kar di gayee , Aur Kuchh Faraq ( badlaaw ) bhi kar diya gayaa . 1 )………. Pahela Faraq yeh ki Ta’aameere Ibraahim se Chand ( Kuchh ) Gaz Zameen Chhodh kar Use Hateem Qaraar diya gaya , Jis me Ab bhi Kaabe ka Parnaala ya Barssat ka Paani girta hai . 2 )……… Dusra Yeh ki ( 2) Darwaazo ke bajaaye Eik Hi Darwaaza Rakha gaya , Woh Bhi Zameen se Itna Unchaa ki Woh Log Jise Chhahe Kaabe ke Andar Jane de Aur Jise na chaahe Use Na Jaane de . 3 )……… Tisraa yeh ki Khana - E - Kabaa ke Andar Lakdiyo ke Satoon ( Pillar ) ki Do Sa’f fe ( line ) Banaayee, Aur Har saf ( line ) me Teen - Teen Satoon ( Pillar ) Rakhe gaye . 4 )……… Chauthi yeh ki Khana - E - Kaaba ki Unchayee ( Hight ) Pahele se Dugni Rakh di Gayee , Yaani ki Pahele Uss ki Unchaayee ( Hight )( 9 ) Haath thi Jise Badhakar 18 Haath kar di gayee . 5 )……… Paanchvi yeh ki Khana - E - Kaaba ke Andar Ruqan - E - Saami ke qareeb Eik Zeena ( Chabootra ) bana diya gaya Jis se Khana - E - Kaaba ki Chhatt pe chadha ja sake .

120

Jab Khana – E – Kaaba Bana Kar Tayyar Ho Gaya Toh Uss Me Hazre Aswad ( Sang – e Aswad ) Nasab Kar Ne ( Lagaane ) Ke Liye Quraish Ke ( 2 ) Qabile Aamne Saamne Aa Gaye . Har Qabila Yeh Chaheta Tha Ki Sange ( Hazre ) Aswad , Khana – E – Kaaba Me Woh Nasab Kare Ya Lagaaye . Kyonki Yeh Unn Logo Ke Liye Badi Azmat ( Izzat ) Ki Baat Thi . ………. Sang – E – Aswad Ke Baare Me Riwaayato Me Aata Hai Ki Yeh Paththar Jannat Se Aaya Tha Aur Pahele Yeh Paththar Doodh Ki Tarha Safed ( White ) Tha . Lekin Insaano Ke Gunaaho Ko Jazb Karne Ki Wazaah Se Iss Ka Rang ( Colour ) Kala ( Black ) Ho Gaya . Aur Kaale Rang Ki Wazaah Se Ise Hazre Aswad Kaha Jata Hai Jo Ki Arbi Ka Lafz Hai . Arbi Me Paththar Ko Hazar Aur Kaale ( Black ) Ko Aswad Kahete Hai . Khair ,… … Sang – E – Aswad Ko Khanaa – E – Kaaba Me Nasab Karne Ke Liye Quraish Ke ( 2 ) Qabilo Me Baat Ya Taqraar Itni Badh Gayee Ki Ladhayee Jhagdhe Ki Naubat Aa Gayee . Tab Unn Logo Ne Aapas Me Taye Kiya Ki : “ Kal Subaah Sab Se Pahele Jo Sakhsh Khana – E – Kaaba Me Daakhil Hoga Wohi Shakhsh Hamare Darmiyan Faisla Karega Ki Khana – E – Kabaa Me Sang – E – Aswad Kaun Sa Qabila Nasab Karega .”………. Dusre Din Subaah Woh Log Isi Intezaar Me Baithhe The Ki Unnhe Eik Shakhsh Khana – E – Kabaa Ki Taraf Aata Huwa Dikhayee Diya …… Kya Aap Jaante Ho Ki Woh Shakhsh Kaun Tha ?... Woh Azeem Shakhsh Koi Aur Nahi , Hamare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam The . Aur Yeh Wo Daur ( Waqt ) Tha Jab Ki Aap Ne Abhi Tak Apni Naboowat Ka Ailaan Nahi Kiya Tha . Aur Quraish Ke Tamaam Logo Me Aap Saadiq ( Sachche ) Aur Amin ( Amaanatdaar ) Ke Naam Se Mash’hoor The Aur Quraish Ke Tamaam Log Aap Ki Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Kiya Karte The . Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Ka Roz ( Daily ) Ka Ye Ma’mool ( Tarika ) Tha Ki Aap Subaah Sabere Khana - E – Kaaba Me Tashreef Le Jaate Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The . Quraish Ke Logo Ne Jab Aap Ko Dekha Toh Aap Se Apne Iss Masle Ko Hal Karne Aur Unn Logo Ke Darmiyaan Faislaa Karne Ke Liye Kaha . Aap Nabi – E- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Eik Chaadar Mangwayee Aur Uss Par Sang – E- Aswad Ko Rakhwa Kar Quraish Ke Dono Qabile Ke Logo Se Uss Chaadar Ko Uthhane Ke Liye Kaha . Iss Hiqmat – E – Amli Se Quraish Qabile Ke Sabhi Log Sang – E – Aswad Ko Nasab Karne Ke Amal Me Shariq Ho Gaye . Sabhi Logo Ne Chaadar Ko Chaaro Kone Se Pakad Kar Uthhya Aur Jab Sang – E – Aswad Ko Khana – E – Kaaba Ke Jis Jagaah Par Nasab Karna Tha Waha Tak Uss Chaadar Ko Uthhya Aur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apne Mubaarak Haatho Se Uss Paththar Ko Khana – E – Kaaba Me Nasab Kar Diya . Aur Iss Tarha Quraish Ke Dono Qabilo Ke Beech Ke Iss Masle Ko Hal Kar Diya . Hazrat Umar Farooq Bin Khattab Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Kya Khoob Farmaya Jab Aap Ne Sang – E – Aswad Ko Bosaa Diya ( Yaani Ki Chuma ) : “ Aye Hazr – e - Aswad ! Aakhir Tu Toh Hai Bas Eik Paththar , Lekin Tujhe Maine Isiliye Chumaa , Kyonki Tujhe ALLAH Ke Rasool Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Dast ( Haath ) Mubaarak Lage Hai .” Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki “ Tujhe ALLAH Ke Rasool Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Bosaa Diya Hai .”…. Aaj Bhi Jitne Log Hajj Ya Umrah Karne Makkah Shareef Jaate Hai . Sang – E – Aswad Ko Zaroor Bosa Dete Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Tamaam Ummate Mohammadiya Ko Hajj Aur Umrah Karne Aur Sang – E – Aswad Ko Bosa Dena Naseeb Farmaye ….. AAMEEN … AAMEEN,… YA RAB – UL – AALAMEEN . Quraish Ke Sardaro Ne Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Nayee Ta’aamir Ke Waqt Jo Badlaav Kiya Tha Ya Puraani Imaarat Ki Buniyaad Ko Chhodh Kar Nayee Buniyaad Se Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Ki Thi Iss Ke Baare Me Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aayesha Razi Ta’ala Anha Farmaati hai ki : '' Mujhe Rasool Allah sallal laho alaihe wasallam ne Eik baar Kaabe ki Zameen me Buniyaad - E -

121

Ibraahim kholkar ( Khodkar ) Dikhayee , Jis me Uoont ( Camel ) ke Kobaan ( Qubadh ) ki Shaqal me Paththar lage huve the. Aur ALLAH Ke Rasool Salla laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Aayesha ! Quraish ne Rupiyo ki kami ki Wazaah se Buniyaad - E - Ibraahim ka kuchh hissa Chhodh diya hai , Abhi Log Nau - Muslim hai , Agar inn ke Bhadak jaane ka Andesha na hota Toh Ham Maujooda Kaaba ko Giraa kar Buniyaade - E - Ibraahim par Muqammal banaate .''…. Fir Islam me Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aayesha Razi Ta’ala Anha ki Riwaayat ki Wazaah se , Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zuber Razi Ta’ala Anhu ne Kaaba Shareef ko Dubaara Banwaya , Jis ko Buniyaad - E - Ibraahim par Muqammal kiya gaya . Quraish ne jo Badlaaw ya Faraq kiya tha uss ko bhi door kar diya gaya , Haateem ko Khana - E - Kaaba me Daakheel kiya gaya . Yamen se Khushboodaar Mitti Mangwaa kar , Jise Ki Ars kahete hai , Chune me milwaa kar Bajaye Gaare ( Majoon ) ke Istemaal ke Iss ka Istemaal Kiya gaya , Khana - E - Kaaba ke Darwaaze ( Baab - E Multazeem ) ko Andar Baahar se Mushq Aur Ambar ki Khushboo ka Lep ( pest ) Lagaya gaya .. Dewaaro par Nihaayat Keemti Resham ka Gilaaf Chadhaya , Jis ka Riwaaz Ab bhi Zaari hai . Gilaaf - E – Khana – E – Kaaba Ko Har Saal Zil Hajj Ke Mahine Me Tabdeel Kiya Jata Hai. Iss Gilaaf Ka Hadyaa ( Keemat ) ( 2 ) Karod ( 2,00.00,000 ) Riyaal Hai , Iss Ka Wazan ( 670 ) Kilogram ( K.g.) Hai , Iss Gilaaf Ko Resham Ke Dhaage Se Banaya Jata Hai , Aur Iss Banane Me ( 150 ) Kg Sona Aur Chaandi ( Gold Aur Silver ) Lagta Hai , Iss Ka Size ( 658 ) murabba ( Squir ) Meter Hai . Yeh Gilaaf ( 47 ) Hisso ( Parts ) Me Mushtamil Hota Hai . Aur Iss Gilaaf Ko Tabdeel Karne Me ( 4 ) Ghante ( hours) Lagte Hai . Khana - E - Kaaba ko Sab se Pahele Gilaaf Pahenane wale ka Naam Hazrat Asa’ad Rahimullah Alaihe hai , Jo ki Yamen ka Baadshah the .

Khana – E – Kaaba Ke Chaaro ( 4 ) Kone ( Corner ) Ke Naam Iss Tarha Hai 1) … Rukn – E – Yamaani 2) … Rukn – E – Iraaqi 3) … Rukn – E – Shaami 4) … Rukn - E – Aswad Aaj Khana – E – Kaaba ( Haram Shareef ) Me ( 4,000 ) Speakar , ( 3640 ) Fans ( Pankhe ) , ( 21,000 ) Bulbs , ( 450 ) Electronics Watch ( Ghadiya ) Hai Jo Mukhtalif Zuban Me Time Batati Hai , Aur Har Watch Computer Se Attach Hai , Haram Shareef Me ( 9 ) Bade Minaar Hai Jinki Lambayee ( 90 ) Meter Hai Aur Unn Par ( 14 ) Search Light Lagayee Gayee Hai , Har Search Light Me ( 20 ) Bulb Hai Aur Inn Bulb Ki Power ( 13500 ) Volt Ya Watt Ki Hai , Aur Sab Se Ahem Baat Khana – E – Kaaba Iss Duniya Ke Beech Center ( Darmiyaan ) Me Hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Khaana - E - Kaaba ki Ta’aameer ke waqt yeh duwaa ki ke : “ Meri Aulaad me Aakhiri Nabi ko Mabwoos ( paida kar ya bhej ) . “ Aur Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Mohammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wasallam ki yeh hadees : '' Main Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Duwaa hoo’n .''

122

Gaur karne wali baat hai ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ka Zamaana Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa ke Zamaane se kayee Hazaaro Saal Pahele ka hai , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ne sabhi Nabiyo , Rasoolo , aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam se yeh Pukhta Ahad ( Wadaa) liya tha ki : '' Agar Tum Log Aakhiri NABI Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Zamaana Paavo toh Aap ki Pairvi aur Aap ki Ittebaa karna aur Aap ki Shariyat par Imaan laana .''…………… Har Nabi aur Rasool ki yeh Dili Khawaahish thi ke woh Aap Rahmate Do Aalam Sardaar - E - Ambiya ka Zamaana Paaye .Lekin sabhi Ambiyavo ki Dili Khawaahish ya Hasrat Puri na huyee Siwaaye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ke , kyon ki jab Qayaamat ke Qareeb Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Dubaara Aasmaani Duniya se is Zameen par Tashreef laayege to Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa salla laho alaihe wa sallam ke Ummati ban kar hi Aayege . Hamare Pyare Aaqa Nabi - e - Kareem Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Martaba aur Azmat Itna Buland hai ki Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne Aap ke Waseele se Duwaa ki , yahaa tak ki Aap sallal laho alaihe wasallam ka Ziqr Touuret , Injeel aur Hinduvo ke Mazhabi Kitaabo me bhi hai . aur Yahoodi aur Isaayee bhi Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Aamad ki Raah dekh rahe the . Aur yahaa tak ki Aap sallal laho alaihe wasallam ki Aamad se pahele Yahoodi Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Waseela lekar jung ( ladhaayee ) karte aur Qaamyaab bhi hote . Yeh Iss baat ki Daleel hai ki Mere Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa sallal lahho alaihe wa sallam Aadam Alaihe As Salam se Pahele bhi Moujood the aur Aaj bhi Moujood hai . Khair ,…. Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Baitullah ki Ta’aameer kar Li toh Aap ke Dil me Khayaal Aaya ki Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aameer Me kahee kisi Cheez ki kami toh nahi rah gayee . Isiliye Aap ne Eik kone (corner ) se ( Tawaaf ) Chakkar lagaya aur BAITULLAH ke chaaro taraf ghoom kar waapas usi kone par pahoonche . lekin Aap Ka Dil Mutmayeen na huwa ,…… Fir Dusra Chakkar lagaya Fir usi kone par waapas pahoonche , Fir bhi Aap Ko Dili Tasalli na huyee Fir Teesra chakkar lagaaya , Isi tarha Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne saat ( 7 ) chakkar Khana - E Kaaba ke lagaye …… Aap ki yeh adaa ( Tarika ) ALLAH TA’ALA ko Itna Pasand Aaya ke Tamaam Ummate Musalmaa ko jo bhi ALLAH TA’ALA ke Ghar ki Ziyaarat ke liye Aaye chaahe wo Haj karne aaye ya Umraah karne , uss ke liye Apne Ghar ( Baitullah ) ka Tawaaf karna Farz kar diya . Riwaayato me hai ki jab Khanaa - e- Kaaba ban kar Tayyar ho gaya toh ALLAH Subhanahu T a’ala ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Huqum diya ki : '' Aye Ibrahim ! Logo ko Mere Ghar ka Tawaaf aur Ziyaarat ( Haj aur Umraah ) kar ne ke liye Daawat do ya Logo ko Mere Ghar ka Tawaaf aur Ziyaarat ke liye Pukaaro .''……….. Iss par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Arz kiya '' Aye Mere RAB ! yahaa par toh koi nahi hai , Meri Pukaar ( daawat ) koun sunega ?'' …. ALLAH Subhanahu TA’ALA ne Irshaad Farmaaya : '' Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam )! Logo ko Pukaarna ( Daawat dena ) tumhara kaam hai , aur use Logo tak Pahoochana mera kaam hai . toh bas tum pukaaro .''…… Riwaayato me hai ki uss waqt jitni bhi Roohe Aalam - e - Arwaah me thi jo ki Qayaamat tak paida hone wali thi , unn me se jis jis ne bhi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Pukaar ( daawat ) par Labbaik ( yani ki hazir hai ) kahaa unn hi Rooho ya unn hi logo ko Haj aur Umraah ki sa’aadat naseeb hoti hai . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Baitullah ko Logo ke liye sawaab aur Aman ki jagaah Qaraar diya , aur Huqum diya ki Maqaam Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko salaat ( namaaz ya ibaadat ) ki jagaah banaavo , aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ko huqum diya ki : '' tum Mere Ghar (baitullah ) ko , Tawaaf karne walo , Aitqaaf, Rukoov aur Sajdaa karne walo ke

123

liye saaf suthraa rakho .''….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA se Duwaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB , Iss Shahar ko Aman ka Shaher banaa de , aur iss ke Rahne walo me jo koi ALLAH TA’ALA par aur Aakhirat par imaan laaye unnhe falo ( fruits) ka rizq at’aa kar .''………. ALLAH TA’ALA ne farmaaya : ''Mera waada Kaafiro ke liye nahi hai jo kufar karega use thoda faayeda dooga , fir jehannum ke ajaab me daal dooga , aur yeh bahut bura thikaana hai .''……… Iss tarhaa ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko Aazmaaya bhi aur Aap par Rahem bhi kiya Aap Ko Apna Khalil banaaya aur Aap Ki Aulaado me se paigambar , Nabi aur Rasool banaaye .

MAUT KE BAAD ALLAH TA’ALA DUBAARAH ZINDAA KIS TARHA KAREGA ? Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA se sawaal kiya : ''Aye mere RAB Tu Maut ke baad zinda kis tarhaa karega ? ''…. ALLAH TA’ALA ne farmaaya ki : “ kya Tujhe Yaqeen nahi hai .''……. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne Arz Ki '' Aye Mere RAB ! mujhe pura Yaqeen hai bas main Dil ki Tasalli ke liye dekhna chaahta hoo (n ) '' ………. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaaya : '' Chaar (4) parinde (birds) le aur unnhe apne saath hilaa le ( paaltu bana le ) aur un chaaro ko Jibaah kar ke unn ka gost (meat) aapas me milaa le aur unn ko Pahaad ki choti par rakh kar awaaz de . woh doude (bhagte) chale aayege . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne aisa hi kiya aur woh parinde Aap Ki aawaaz par zinda ho kar daudhte huve Aap ke paas chale aaye ….. ( SUBHAN ALLAH )

*********************

124

“ HAZRAT IS’HAQ ALAIHE AS SALAM ” **********************************

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Ham Ne Bashaarat Di Aap Ko ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Is’haq KI ( Ke ) Woh Nabi Hoga ( Zumraah ) Saleheen Me Se , Aur Ham Ne Barqat Naazil Ki Iss Par Aur Is’haq Par Inn Ki Nasal Me Koi Nek Hoga Aur Koi Apni Jaan Par Khulaa Zulm Karne Wala Hoga .” ………..Yeh Bashaarat ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Waqt Di Jab Farishte Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Kaafir Faasiq Aur Faajir Qaum Ko Tabaah Karne Ki Khaatir Madaayen ( Eik Jagaah Ka Naam Hai ) Ja Rahe The Aur Kuchh Waqt Ke Liye Woh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Thhaher Gaye The . ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ka Pura Qissa Insha Allah Aage Bayaan Hoga ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : HOODH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Beshaq Aaye Hamaare Bheje Huve ( Farishte ) Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Khush Khabri Le Kar , Inhone Kaha : “ ( Aye Khalil Ullah ) Aap Par Salam Ho” , Aap Ne ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Farmaya : “ Tum Par Bhi Salam Ho” . Fir Aap Jaldi Se Le Aaye Eik Bachhdah ( Jaanwar , Gaaye Ka Bachhdah ) Bhuna Huwa , Fir Jab Dekha Ke Inn Ke Haath Nahi Badh Rahe Hai Khaane Ki Taraf Toh Ajnabi ( Dushman ) Khyaal Kiya Innhe Aur Dil Hi Dil Me Inn se Andesha ( Darr Ya Khauf ) Karne Lage , Farishto Ne Kaha : “ Darriye Nahi ! Hame Toh Bheja Gaya Hai Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Taraf . Aur Aap Ki Ahliya ( Biwi ) ( Saraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Paas ) Khadi Thi . Woh Hanss Padi , Toh Ham Ne Khush Khabri Di ( Saraah Ko ) Is’haq Ki Aur Is’haq Ke Baad Yaqoob Ki . Saraah Ne ( Hairaani Se Kaha ) : “ Kya Main Bachcha Janoogi ( Paidaah Karoogi ) Halaanki Main Boodhi Hu Aur Ye Mere Miyaa ( Husband ) Hai Aur Ye Bhi Boodhe Hai , Beshaq Yeh Toh Ajeeb – O – Gareeb Baat Hai .” Farishte Khaene Lage : “ Kya Tum Ta’aajjub Karti Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Par ?, ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahmat Aur Uss Ki Barkate Ho Tum Par , Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Gharaane Walo ! Beshaq WOH Har Ta’aarif Kiya Huwa Badi Shaan Wala Hai .” ……… ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL HIJR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ……….. TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Batlaeeye Innhe Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Qissa . Jab Woh ( Farishte ) Aap Ke Paas Aye Toh Inhone Kaha : “ Aap Par Salam Ho” Aap Ne Kaha : “ ( Aye Ajnabiyo ) Ham Toh Tum Se Khayeef ( Dare Huve ) Hai . Mehmano Ne Kaha : “ Mat Darriye ! Ham Aap Ko Khush Khabri ( Mazdah ) Sunaane Aaye Hai Eik Saahab Ilm Bachche Ki Paidayeesh Ka .” Aap Ne Kahaa : “ Kya Tum Mujhe Iss Waqt Khush Khabri Dene Aaye Ho Jab Ke Mujh Par Budhapa Laahaq

125

Ho Chuka Hai ( Yani Ki Main Boodha Ho Chuka Hu ) , Yeh Kaisi Khush Khabri Hai ?” Woh ( Farishte ) Bole : “ Ham Ne Toh Aap Ko Bachche Ki Khush Khabri Di , Isiliye Na Ho Jayeeye Aap Mayoos Hone Walo Ne Se .” Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Kaun Mayoos Hota Hai Apne RAB Ki Rahemat Se Siwaaye Gumraaho Ke .” …… ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : ZARYAAT ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Habib ) Kya Pahoonchi Hai Aap Ko Khabar Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Moajjaz Mehmano Ki . Jab Woh Aap Ke Paas Aaye Toh Unnhone Salam Arz Kiya . Aap Ne Farmaya: “ Tum Par Bhi Salam Ho .” ( Dil Hi Dil Me Socha ) Bilkul Anjaan Log Hai . Toh Chupke Se Apne Ahal Khana ( Gharwalo ) Ke Paas Gaye Aur Eik Bhuna Huwa Mota Taazah Bachhdah Le Aaye , La Kar Inn Ke Qareeb Rakh Diya , Farmaya : “ Khaate Kyon Nahi ? Aur Dil Hi Dil Me Unn Se Khauf Kar Ne Lage . Woh ( Farishte ) Bole : “Darriye Nahi .” Aur Unnhone Bashaarat Di Aap Ko Eik Sahab Ilm Bachche Ki . Toh Aayee Aap Ki Biwi Chillati Huyee . Aur ( Maare Hairat Se ) Tamacha De Mara Apne Chehre Par Aur Boli : “( Main ) Baanjh Hu ( Kya Mujhe Bachcha Hoga ) .”….. Unnhone ( Farishto Ne ) Kaha :“ Aisa Tere RAB Ne Farmaya Hai . Beshaq Woh Hi Bada Daana ( Hiqmat Wala ) Aur Sab Kuchh Jaanne Wala Hai .” Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Masjid Aqsa ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Aur Masjid Haram ( Khana – E – Kaaba ) Dono Ki Ta’aamir Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Wilaadat Ke Baad Huyee , Kyonki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Duwaa Karte Huve Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Arz Kiya Tha ..………. TARJUMAA : ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Yaad Karo Jab Arz Ki Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam Ne Ke : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Bana De Iss Shahar ( Makkah Sharif ) Ko Aman Wala , Aur Bachca Le Mujhe Aur Mere Bachcho Ko ( Iss Se ) Ke Ham Pooja Kare Lage Booto Ki , Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Inn Booto Ne Toh Gumraah Kar Bahut Se Logo Ko , Toh Jo Koi Mere Pichhe Chala ( Yaani Ki Meri Paivi Ki ) Toh Woh Mera Hoga Aur Jis Ne Meri Nafarmani Ki ( Toh Uss Ka Mu’aamla Tere Supurd Hai ) , Beshaq Tu Gafurur Rahim Hai …………… ( SURAAH : IBRAHIM ) TARJUMAA : “ Aye Hamaare RAB ! Maine Basa Diya Hai Apni Kuchh Aulaado Ko Iss Waadi Me , Jis Me Koi Kheti Baadhi Nahi , Tere Hurmat Wale Ghar Ke Pados Me , Aye Hamare RAB ! Ye Iss Liye Taki Woh Qaayem Kare Namaaz . Toh Kar De Logo Ke Dilo Ko Ke Shauq - O – Mohabbat Se Inn Ki Taraf Mayel Ho ( Yaani Ki Inn Ki Taraf Jhuke ) . Aur Innhe Rizq De Falo ( Fruits ) Se Taki Woh ( Tera ) Shuqr Adaa Kare . Aye Hamare RAB ! Yaqinan Tu Jaanta Hai Jo Ham ( Dil Me ) Chhupaye Huve Hai Aur Jo Ham Zaahir Karte Hai . Aur Koi Cheez Makhfi ( Chhipi Huyee ) Nahi Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Se Zameen Me Aur Na Aasman Me , Sab Ta’aarife ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai Jis Ne At’aa Farmayee Mujhe Budhaape Me Ismayeel Aur Is’haq ( Jaise Farzand ( Bete ) . Bilaa Shubaa Mera Mera RAB ! Bhaut Sunne Wala Hai Duwaavo Ka , Aye Mere RAB ! Bana De Namaaz Ko Qaayem Karne Wala Aur Meri Aulaad Ko Bhi , Aye Hamare RAB ! Meri Yeh Iltijaa ( arz ) Zaroor Qabool Farma . Aye Hamare RAB ! Bakhsh De Mujhe Aur Mere Maa – Baap Ko Aur Sab Momino Ko , Jis Din Hisaab Qaayem Hoga ( Yaani Ki Qayaamat Hogi ) . Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidaayeesh ( Wilaadat ) Ke Pahele Ka Waqeya ( Qisse ) Ka Tafsili Bayaan Kuchh Iss Tarha Riwaayato Me Aaya Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Sunnat ( Tariqa ) Kuchh Aisa Tha Ki Aap Bade Mehmaan Nawaaz The Aur Jab Tak Aap Ke Dastar Khawaan Par Koi Mehamaan Na Ho Aap Khana Nahi Khaate The . Yaani Ki Aap

126

mehmano Ya Ajnabiyo Ki Talash Me Rahete aur Jab Koi Mehmaan Ya Ajnabi Mil Jata Toh Aap Use Apne Ghar Laate Uss Ki Mehmaan Nawaazi Karte Aur Uss Ke Saath Hi Khana Tanawul Farmaate . Eik Din Aap Ko Jungle Me Teen Ajnabi Shakhsh Mile Jinhe Aap Apna Mehmaan Bana Kar Apne Saath Apne Ghar Laye . Woh Teeno Shakhsh Koi Aur Nahi Balki Farishte The , Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Mikayeel Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Israfil Alaihe As Salam . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Inn Teeno Ko Mehmaan Samjha Aur Inn Ki Khatirdari Karne Lage . Aur Apne Maveshiyo ( Paaltu Jaanwaro ) Me Se Eik Mota Tazaah Jawaan Gaaye ( Cow ) Ka Bachhdah Chunn Kar Use Halaal Kiya Aur Use Bhuna ( Brost Kiya ) Aur Mehmaano Ke Liye Dastarkhawaan Par Rakh Diya . Jab Aap Ne Dekha Ki Aap Ke Mehmaan Khaane Ki Taraf Haath Hi Nahi Badha Rahe Hai Toh Aap Darr Gaye . Aur Dil Hi Dil Me Socha Ke Yeh Log Kahi Dushman Toh Nahi Aur Mujhe Koi Nuqsaan Toh Pahuchaane Nahi Aaye Hai . Dar – Asal Farishto Ko Khaane Peene Ki Haajat Nahi Hoti . Isiliye Unhone Khaane Ki Taraf Haath Nahi Badhya . Pahele Ke Zamaane Me Dushmano Ke Bhi Kuchh Uoosool Huwaa Karte The . Jab Woh Log Kisi Se Dushmani Karte Ya Kisi Ka Qatal Ya Koi Nuqsaan Pahuchane Ka Iraadah Karte Toh Woh Apne Dushmano Ke Ghar Khana Toh Kya Paani Tak Nahi Peete The . Aur Ye Hi Uoosool Jaug Ke Maidaan Me Bhi Hote The Ki Suraj Ke Doobte Hi Jung Rok Di Jaati Thi . Lekin Aaj Ka Daur ( Waqt ) Bilkul Ulta Hai . Aap Jis Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ke Saath Eik Hi Plate Me Khaana Khaate Ho Eik Hi Gilaas Me Paani Peete Ho Woh Hi Shakhsh Aap Ko Sab Se Jiyaadah Nuqsaan Pahuchata Hai . Yani Ki Dost Ban Kar Dagaa ( Dhokha ) Deta Hai . Aur Aaj Ke Daur Me Jung Ladhne Ke Uoosool Bhi Badal Gaye Hai . Apne Aap Ko Supar Power Kahelane Wala America Ho Ya Koi Aur Zaalim Mulq , Ye Buzdil Log Aksar Raat Ke Andhere Me Hi Nihaththe Aur Masoom Logo Par Khaas Kar Muslmano Par Hamlaa Karte Hai Jab Ki Woh Bechare So Rahe Hote Hai . Khair ,… Yehi Wazaah Thi Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Dekha Ki Unn Ke Mehamaan Khaana Nahi Khaa Rahe Hai Toh Aap Darr Gaye . Lekin Jab Farishto Ne Dekha Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Darr Rahe Hai Toh Kahene Lage : “ Darriye Nahi , Ham Farishte Hai Aur Ham Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Bheje Gaye Hai .” Yaani Ki Ham ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Kaafir Aur Sirkash Qaum Ko Nest – O – Nabood Karne Ja Rahe Hai . Farishto Ki Yeh Baate Sunn Kar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Unn Se Jhagadhne Lage Aur Kahene Lage : “ Lekin Uss Qaum Ke Beech Me Toh Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam BhI Maujood Hai . Jo Ki Bahut Hi Nek , Saaleh , Muttaqi Parhezgaar Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Ibaadat Guzaar Bande Hai .”….. Farishto Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Ham Unnhe Aur Jo Unn Par Imaan Laye Hai Unnhe Bacha Lege , Siwaaye Unn Ki Biwi Ke Jo Ki Kaafir Hai Aur Peeche Rah Jaane Walo Me Se Hogi .”………… YeH Sab Baate Sunn Kar Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Hans Padi , Kyonki Aap Ko ALLAH Ke Liye Kaafiro Se Dushmani Thi . Uss Waqt Aap Mehamano Ke Paas Khadi Unn Ki Mehman Nawaazi Me Mashroof Thi . Jaisa Ke Ahal – E – Arab Aur Dusri Kayee Qaumo Me Riwaaj Hai , Toh Aise Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farishto Ki Zubaani unnhe Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Bashaarat Di . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Jab Farishto Ne Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Ye Khush Khabri Sunaayee Toh Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Chillati Huyee Aayee Aur Maare Ta’aajjub ( Hairat ) Ke Apne Chehre Par Tamacha De Mara . Jaisa Ki Aurate Aksar Hairat Ke Waqt Apne Gaalo Ko Halke Se Tamacha Lagaati Hai . Aur Maare Hairaani Ke Kahene Lagi : “ Kya Main Eik Bachcha Janoogi ( Paidaah Karoogi ) Halaanki Main Boodhi Hu Aur YeH Mere Miyaa ( Husband ) Hai YeH Bhi Boodhe Hai .” Yaani Ki Mujh Jaisi Eik Boodhi Aur Baanjh Aurat Ke Yahaa Bachcha Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Jab Ke Uss Ka Khaawind ( Husband ) Bhi Boodha Ho . Iss Bashaarat Ko Sunn Kar Aap Hairaan Rah Gayee Aur

127

Apni Haalat Par Gaur - O- Fiqar Karne Lagi , Aisi Kaifiyat ( Haalat ) Me Farmaane Lagi “ Beshaq ,Yeh Toh Ajeeb – o – Gareeb Baat Hai .” Jab Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Aulaad Ki Khush Khabri Suni Toh Ta’aajjub Karne Lagi Aur Kahene Lagi Ki : “ Main Boodhee Aur Baanjh Hu Aur Mere Shauhar ( Husband ) Bhi Boodhe Hai Toh Fir Bhala Mujhe Aulaad Kaise Hogi ?” Iss Par Farshte Kahene Lage “ Tum Ta’aajjub Karti Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Par , ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahmat Aur Uss Ki Barqate Ho Tum Par , Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Gharaane walo ! Beshaq ,ALLAH TA’ALA Badi Ta’aarif Kiya Huwa Aur Badi Shaan Wala Hai .” Isi Tarha Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hairaan Bhi The Aur Iss Bashaarat ( Khush Khabri ) Ko Sunn Kar Khush Bhi The . Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ki Hairaani Door Kar Ne Aur Unnhe Yaqeen Dilaane Ke Liye Farishto Se Kahene Lage : “ Kya Tum Mujh Ko Iss Waqt Khush Khabri Dene Aaye Ho Jab Ki Mujhe Budhaapa Laahaq Ho Chuka Hai ( Yani Ki Main Boodha Ho Chuka Hu ) Isiliye Yeh Kaisi Khush Khabri Hai ?”….. Farishto Ne Kaha “ Ham Ne Toh Aap Ko Sachchi Khush Khabri Di , Isiliye Na Ho Jaaye Aap Mayoos Hone Walo Se .”……. Farishto Ne Iss Khush Khabri Ke Saath Iss Baat Ko Pukhta ( Pakka ) Kar Diya Aur Iss Me Shaq Ki Koi Gunjaayeesh Na Chhodhi . Bachche Ki Paidaayeesh Ke Bare Me Bataate Huve Farishto Ne Yeh Bhi Kaha “ Aap Ko Bashaarat Hai Eik Saaheb Ilm Bachche Ki .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : HOODH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ….. TARJUMAA : “ Toh HAM Ne Khush Khabri Di Saarah ( Razi Ta’ala Anha ) Ko Is’haq ( Alaihe As Salam Ki Aur Is’haq Ke Baad Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki .” Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo ) Ki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki : “ Jab Farishte Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Tashreef Laaye Toh Aap Ne Apne Inn Mehmaano Ke Liye Bhuna Huwa Bachhdah , Gandum ( Genhu ) Ki Roti , Ghee Aur Doodh Bhi La Kar Pesh Kiya . Farishto Ne Khana Khaya . Aise Nazar Aata Tha Ke Farishte Khaana Khaa Rahe Hai Lekin Dar’asal Khaana Hawaa Me Khud Ba Khud Gaayeb Hota Ja Raha Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya : “ Ab Teri Biwi Saara Ko Saara Ke Naam Se Nahi Bulaya Jaayega Balki Ab Iss Ka Naam Saarah Hoga Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Tujh Par Barqat Farmaayega Aur Tujhe Iss Ke Batan Se Beta At’aa Farmayega . Woh Bada Ba – Barqat Hoga , Aur Iss Se Kayee Qaume Aur Qaumo Ke Sardaar Paidaah Hoge .” Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam YeH Bashaarat Sunn Kar Fauran Sajde Me Gir Pade . Fir Sajde Se Uthh Kar Muskuraa Diye Aur Dil Hi Dil Me Kahene Lage : “ Kya Sau ( 100 ) Saal Baad Mere Yaha Bachcha Hoga ? Kya Saarah Maa Banegi , Halaanki Iss Ki Umar ( 90 ) Saal Ho Chuki Hai ? ”…….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA’WANDI Me Arz Kiya : “ Kaash ! Ismayeel Tere Huzur Jitaa Rahe ( Yani Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Ki Nasal Bhi Aage Bade Aur Ba - Barqat Rahe ) . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Jawaab Diya : “ Zaroor Teri Biwi Saarah Ke Batan Se Tera Eik Beta Paidaah Hoga Aur Tu Uss Ka Naam Is’haq Rakhega Jo Agle Saal Isi Waqt Paidaah Hoga , Aur Maine Ismayeel Ke Baare Me Bhi Teri Duwaa Sunn Li Hai . Main Ise Bhi Barqat Dooga Aur Iss Ki Azmat Ko Buland Karooga , Main ! Iss Ki Nasal Ko Bahut Badhawooga . Iss Ki Nasal Se Baarah ( 12 ) Sardaar Paidaah Hoge , Aur Main Use Eik Badi Qaum Banawooga . ( ALLAH HU AALAM )

128

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Yeh Bhi Bashaarat Di Ki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Baad Tumhara Pota ( Grand Son ) Hazrat Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bhi Paidah Hoge Aur Tum Dono Miya Biwi ( Husband , Wife ) Inn Ko Dekh Kar Khush Hoge Aur Apni Aankho Ko Thandi Karoge . Hazrat Abu Zar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai , Farmate Hai Ke : “ Maine Baargaahe Naboowat Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Arz Ki : “ Ya Rasool Allah ! Sab Se Pahele Kis Masjid Ki Buniyaad Padi ?”… Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Masjid Haraam ( Kahaana – E – Kaaba ) .”….. Maine Arz Ki : “ Fir Kaun Si ?”…. Aap Nabi – E- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Masjid Aqsa .”…. Maine Arz Ki : ” Inn Dono Ke ( Ta’aamir Ke ) Darmiyaan Kitna Arsa Hai ?”…. Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ ( 40 ) Saal .”… Maine Arz Ki : “ Ya Rasool ALLAH ! Inn Dono Masjid Ke Baad Fir Kaun Si Masjid Ta’aamir Huyee ? ” ….Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ke : “ Jahaa Namaaz Ka Waqt Ho Jaaye Wahee Namaaz Adaa Kar Lo , Poori Zameen Masjid Hai .” …. Ahle Kitaab ( Bani Israyeel ) Ki Riwaayato Ke Mutaabik Masjid Aqsa Ki Buniyaad Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Rakhi Jo Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Pote ( Grand Son ) Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hai . Ye Hi Masjid “ Eliya” Hai , Jise ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ka Sharf At’aa Farmaya Hai . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Jin Ka Dusra Naam Hazrat Israyeel Alaihe As Salam Hai Ki Masjid ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Ke Bete Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Ta’aamir Ki Gayee Masjid Haraam Se ( 40 ) Saal Ke Baad Ta’aamir Huyee . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Beshaq Pahela Ghar ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ka ) Jo Banaya Gaya Logo Ke Liye .Wahi Hai Jo Makkah ( Shareef ) Me Hai , Bada Barkat Wala Sab Jahaano Ke Liye , Iss Me Roshan Nishaaniya Hai ( Inn Me Se Eik ) Maqaam Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Hai , Aur Jo Bhi Daakhil Ho Iss Me Ho Jata Hai Mahefooz , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Farz Hai Logo Par Hajj Iss Ghar Ka Jo Taaqat Rakhta Ho Wahaa Tak Pahoochne Ki Aur Jo Sakhsh Inqaar Kare Toh Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Be Niyaaz Hai Saare Jahaan Se .”

MAQAAM – E – IBRAHIM ( ALAIHE AS SALAM ) Maqaam Ibrahim Woh Paththar Hai Jis Par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Khade Huve Aur Kaabatullah Shareef Ki Ta’aamir Muqammal Farmayee . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Paththar Bhi Aasmaan Se Aaya Tha . Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Bait’ullah Shareef Ki Deewar Aap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Qadd Kaamat ( Unchayee , Hight ) Se Buland Ho Gayee Aap Ne Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Yeh Mash’hoor Paththar Uthha Lane Ko Farmaya . Taki Aap Uss Par Khade Ho Kar Kaam Kare , Iss Paththar Ki Khasiyat Yeh Thi Ke Wo Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Zaroorat Ke Mutaabiq Khud Hi Chhota Ya Bada Ho Jata .Yaha Tak Ki Use Huqm Dene Ki Zaroorat Bhi Na Padti . Iss Paththar Ke Baare Me Yeh Bhi Bataya Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Daur – E - Khilaafat Tak Yeh Paththar Khana – E- Kaaba Ki Dewaar Ka Hissa Ya Uss Se Judhaa Huwaa Tha . Lekin Aap Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Use Khana - E – Kaaba Ki Diwaar Se Judaa Kar Thodi Doori Ya Faasle Par Nasab Kar ( Laga ) Diya , Taki Bait ‘ullah Shareef Ka Tawaaf Karne Wale Logo Ki Wazaah Se Maqaam Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Namaaz Padhne Wale Logo Ki Namaaz Me Koi Khalal Ya Rukaawat Na Ho . Aur Aap Ke Baad Bhi Logo Ne Iss Maqaam Ibrahim Ko Usi

129

Jagaah Qaayem Rakha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Umar Razi ta’ala Anhu Ko Khasusi Bashriyat At’aa Farmayee . Isi Liye Aap Ki Bahut Sari Baate Wahee ( Paigaam – E – Khuda’wandi ) Ke Mutaabiq Qaraar Payee . Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Baargaah - e - Risaalat Me Arz Ki : “ Kaash Ham Maqaam Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Musalla ( Namaaz Ki Jagaah ) Banaate . Iss Ke Kuchh Arse ( Waqt ) Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ye Aayat Naazil Farmayee . TARJUMAA : “ Bana Lo Ibrahim Ke Khade Hone Ki Jagaah Ko Jaaye Namaaz .” ( SURAAH : AL BAQRAAH ) Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Mubaarak Qadmo Ke Nisaan Iss Paththar Par Nazar Aate Hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Baitullah Ki Buniyaad Uthhate Huve Nihaayat Ikhlaash Aur Farmabardari Ka Saboot Diya Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Duwaa Maangi Ke Iss Itaa’at Aur Mukhlashana Koshish Ko Apni Baargah Me Manzoor Kar Le , Kyon Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Toh Khoob Sunne Wala Aur Sab Kuchh Jaanne Wala Hai … Aap Dono ( Baap , Beta ) Ne Baargah - E - KHUDA ‘WANDI Me Yeh Duwaa Ki : “ Aye Hamaare RAB ! Banaa De Ham Ko Apna Farmabardar , Aur Hamari Aulaad Se Bhi Eik Aisi Jamaat Paidaah Karna Jo Teri Farmabardar Ho , Aur Bataa ( Sikha ) De Hame Hamari Ibaadat Ke Tariqe , Aur Hamari Tauba Qabool Farma , Beshaq Tu Hi Bahut Tauba Qabool Karne Wala Aur Hamesha Rahem Farmane Wala Hai .” ….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Be – Aab ( Bina Paani Ke ) Biyaaban Aur Banzar Wadi Jo Ki Iss Roo – E – Zameen Ki Sab Se Afzal Jagaah Par Sab Se Aa’laa Aur Unchaa Muqaam Rakhne Wali Ibaadat Gaah Yani Ki Khaana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Farmayee . Aur Saath – Saath Iss Waadi Me Basne Wale Insaano Ke Liye Falo ( Fruits ) Ke Rizq Ki Duwaa Bhi Farmayee , Halaanki Iss Sunsaan Aur Banjar Waadi Me Paani Ki Qillat ( Kami ) Thi Aur Darakhto , Khetiyo Aur Falo ( Fruits ) Ka Naam – O- Nishaan Tak Nahi Tha . Lekin Aaj Dosto ,… Yeh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaavo Ka Asar Hi Hai Ki Aaj Makkah Shareef Me Duniya Ke Har Kism Ke Fal ( Fruits ) Mewaa Masala , Khaane Peene Ki Cheeze , Doodh ,Dahi Dastyaab Hai Aur Wo Bhi Saal Ke Baarah ( 12 ) Mahino Aur Duniya Ki Koi Aisi Cheez Nahi Hai Jo Makkah Shareef Me Na Milti Ho . Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Yeh Bhi Duwaa Farmayee Thi Ke : “ Yeh Ghar ( Baitullah ) Yaha Ke Bashindo Ke Liye Aman Aur Salaamati Aur Hurmat – O- Taqaddus Ka Markaz Ban Jaye . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jo Ki Tamaam Ta’aarifo Ke Layeq Hai , Apne Bande Ki Iltijaa Ko Sunn Liya . Aur Aap Ki Duwaa Par “ Main Haazir Hu Aye Mere Bande “ Farmate Huve Inn Ke Daaman Muraad Ko Bhar Diya . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Yeh Bhi Duwaa Farmayee : “ Ya ILAAHI ! Inn Hi Me Se Eik Azeem ( Mahaan , Great ) Rasool Inn Ki Hidaayat Ke Liye Mabwoos ) Farma , Jo Meri Nasal Se Ho , Yaha Ke Bashindo Ki Zubaan Me Fasheeh - O - Ballikh Kalaam Farmaye Aur Innhe Hiqmat Andoz Baato Se Raahe Raast Par Gaamzan Kare , Taki Inn Zahiri Nemato Ke Saath Saath Baatini Aur Aakhiravi Nemate Bhi Innhe Muyassar Ho ( Mil ) Jaaye . Woh Duniya Me Bhi Surkhroo Ho Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Teri Nemato Ke Mushtahaq Thhahere . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Yeh Bhi Duwaa Qabool Farmayee Aur Bani Ismayeel ( Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal ) Me Eik Nihaayat Hi Azeem – O – Alshaan Rasool Ki Busha’at ( Paidayeesh ) Huyee , Jin Par Naboowat Aur Risaalat Ka Silsilaa Khatam Kar Diya , Aur Jo Eik Aisa Kaamil Deen ( Mazhab Islaam ) Le Kar Tashreef Laye Jo Kisi Bhi Rasool Ko At’aa Nahi Kiya Gaya . Jin Ki Daawat Arbi Aur Azmi ( Gair Arbi ) Aur Sari Duniya Ke Har Insaano Ke

130

Liye Aam Hai . Yani Ki Har Qaum Har Nasal , Har Zubaan – o - Kalaam Karne Wale Insaano Ke Liye Qayaamat Tak Iss Daawat – E – Haq Ka Faayedah Pahunchta Rahega . Tamaam Ambiya – E – Kiraam Me Se Yeh Sharf ( Izzat Afzayee ) Sirf Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Ahmad – E – Mujtaba Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Haasil Hai . Aur Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Sare Jahaan Ke Liye Rahemat Bana Kar Bheje Gaye Hai .

BAITUL MA’AAMOOR ( AASMAAN PAR FARISHTO’N KA KAABA ) Zameen Ke Rahene Walo Ke Liye Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Ki Wazaah Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Baat Ka Mushtahaqq ( Haqdar ) Thhahera Liya Ki Aap Ka Mansab ( Ohdaah ) Aap Ka Thhikana Aur Aap Ki Jagaah Aasmaano Ke Buland Muqaamat Me Ho Aur Aap Baitul Ma’aamoor Ke Najdiq Aala Darzo Par Faayez Ho . Woh Baitul Ma’aamoor Jo Ki Ahle Aasman ( Farishto ) Ka Kaaba Hai , Jis Me Be - Panaah Barqate Hai Aur Jis Me Ibaadato Ka Sawaab ( Ajar ) Dusri Jagaaho Se Kahee Jiyaadah Hai . Jahaa Rozana ( 70,000 ) Farishte Daakhil Hone Ki Sa’aadat Haasil Karte Hai Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karte Hai , Fir Eik Giroh Jab Chala Jata Hai Toh Fir Qayaamat Tak Iss Ki Baari Nahi Aayegi . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Buniyaad Buland Ho Gayee Aur Rukn Tak Pahoonch Gayee Toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bete Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya : “ Beta ! Mere Liye Koi Achchha Sa Paththar Le Aavo Taki Main Use Yahaa Nasab Kar ( Laga ) Du .”…….. Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : “ Aye Abba Jaan ! Main Bahut Thak Gaya Hoo’n .”…. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Mere Bete ! Kuchh Bhi Ho Jaaye Paththar Le Aavo .”. …. Usi Waqt Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam “ Hindustaan “ Se Hajar – E – Aswad Le Aaye , Jo Ki Uss Waqt Sutur Murg Ke Pankho ( Feathers ) Ki Tarah Safed Yaqoot Tha . Iss Paththar Ko Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam , Jannat Se Lekar Zameen Par Aaye The . Aur Kahaa Jata Hai Ki Ye Logo Ke Gunaaho Ki Wazaah Se Siyaah ( Kala , Black ) Ho Gaya ….. Jab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Apne Abba Jaan Ke Huqm Ki Ta’aamil Karte Huve Eik Paththar Le Aaye Toh Hajar – E – Aswad Ko Rukn Ke Qareeb Dekh Kar Poochha : “ Abba Jaan ! Yeh Paththar Kaun Laya ?” ……. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Yeh Paththar Woh Laya Hai Jo Aap Se Jiyaadah Chust ( Furtilaa ) Hai .”…… Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Ke Dauran Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Se Yeh Duwaa Maang Rahe The : “ Aye Hamaare RAB ! Tu Qabool Farma Hamari Taraf Se , Beshaq Tu Khoob Sunta Hai Aur Jaanta Hai .”…… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Paanch ( 5 ) Pahaado Ke Paththaro Se Ki Gayee Aur Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Baitullah Ki Ta’aamir Farma Rahe The Toh Iss Roo – E – Zameen Ke Baadshah Hazrat Zulqarnain Ka Guzar Wahaa Se Huwaa Aur Unhone Aap Dono Baap Beta Ko Baitullah Shareef Ki Ta’aamir Me Mashroof Paya Toh Poocha : “ Aap Ko Iss Ghar ( Baitullah ) Ko Banaane Ka Huqm Kis Ne Diya Hai ?”….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Hame ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Huqm Diya Hai .” ….. Hazrat Zulqarnain Kahene Lage : “ Iss Ka Kya Saboot ( Dalil ) Hai Ke Tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Huqm Diya Hai ?”…. Paanch Mendhho ( Bhedo ) Ne Jo Ki Wahaa Par Maujood The Shahaadat ( Gawaahi ) Di Ke : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Innhe Huqm Diya Hai .” ………. Hazrat Zulqarnain Yeh Shahaadat ( Gawaahi )

131

Sunn Kar Imaan Le Aaye Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Baato Ki Tashdeeq Karne Lage , Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Khana – E – Kaaba Ka Tawaaf Bhi Kiya ….. Kaabatullaah Shareef Ki Imaarat Muddato Tak Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Buniyaado Par Rahi . Fir Jab Quraish Ne Ise Ta’aamir Kiya Toh Shimaal ( Uttar , North ) Ki Taraf Se Iss Me Kami Kar Di Aur Aaj Tak Kaabatullah Shareef Quraish Ki Buniyaado Par Maujood Hai ……… Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aayeesha Siddiqah Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Farmati Hai Ke “ Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Aap Se Farmaya : “ Aap Dekhti Nahi Ke Jab Aap Ki Qaum ( Quraish ) Ne Khana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Ki Toh Ise Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Buniyaad Se Kam Kar Diya ?’’……… Maine Arz Kiya : “ Ya Rasool Allah ! Aap Ise Buniyaad – e – Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Par Dubaarah Ta’aamir Kyon Nahi Farma Dete ?”……… Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :“ Agar Teri Qaum Ka Zamaana Kufar Qareeb Na Hota Toh Main Yeh Kaam Zaroor Karta .”…….. Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki : “ Agar Teri Qaum Ki Jahaalat Ka Daur Qareeb Na Hota Toh Main Zaroor Karta , Ya Teri Qaum Ka Zamana Kufar Qareeb Na Hota Toh Main ! Kaabatullah Shareef Ka Khazana Raah KHUDA Me Kharch Kar Deta Aur Iss Ka Darwaza Zameen Ke Baraabar Bana Deta Aur Hajar ( Hatim ) Ko Kaaba Ki Imaarat Me Dakeel Kar Deta .” Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zuber Razi Ta’alal Anhu Ne Apne Daur Me Kaaba’tullah Ko Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Ke Bataaye Huve Khatoot ( Naqse , Nishaan ) Par Ta’aamir Farmaya Tha , Kyon Ki Ummul Mominin Hazrat Aayesha Razi Ta’ala Anha Jo Ki Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zuber Ki Khala ( Maa Ki Bahen , Aunti ) Thi Aur Unnhone Ne Aap Ko Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Khayalaat Se Aagaah Farmaya Tha . Lekin Jab “ Hajaaj” Ne ( 83 ) Hijri Me Chadhayee ( Yalgaar ya Attack ) Kar Ke Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zuber Ko Shahhed Kar Diya Fir Hajaaj Ne Abdul Malik Bin Marwaan Jo Ki Uss Waqt Huqmran Tha ,Uss Ko Eik Khatt Likha Tha Jis Me Hajaaj Ka Khayaal Tha Ki Shayad Ibn Zuber Ne Apni Shohrat ( Publisity ) Ke Liye Ta’aamir – e- Kaaba Shareef Me Radd – O Badal ( Badlaav ) Kiya Hai . Aur Uss Ke Huqm Se Hateem Ko Kaaba Ki Deewar Se Baahar Nikaal Diya Gaya . Fir Iss Jagaah Eik Deewar Ta’aamir Kar Di Gayee Aur Kaabe Ke Andar Paththar Laga Diye Gaye . Isi Tarha Mashraqi ( Purvi , East ) Darwaaza Buland ( Uooncha ) Ho Gaya Aur Magribi ( Paschimi , West ) Darwaza Bilkul Band Kar Diya Gaya , Jaise Ki Aaj Kal Kaaba Shareef Dekhne Me Aata Hai . Lekin Jab Unn Logo Ko Yeh Maaloom Huwa Ki Hazrat Abdullah Bin Zuber Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aayesha Siddiqa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Wasiyat Karne Ya Aap Ke Kahene Par Aisa Kiya Toh Woh Log Bade Naadim Huve ( Bahut Afsos Karne Lage ) Ki Kaash Ham Khaana – E – Kaaba Ko Isi Tarha Chhodh Dete Aur Uss Me Radd – O – Badal ( Koi Badlav ) Na Karte . Jab Mehndi Bin Mansoor Ka Daur – E- Khilaafat Aaya Toh Uss Ne Hazrat Imaam Malik Bin Anas ( Raheemullah Alaihe ) Se Mashwarah Liya Ke Khaana – E – Kaaba Ko Hazrat Aayesha Siddiqa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Mutaabiq Ta’aamir Kar Diya Jaaye . Toh Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Rahene Do , Mujhe Khadshaa ( Darr ) Hai Ke Agar Ham Ne Aisa Kiya Toh Hamari Dekha – Dekhi Dusre Baadshah Ise Khilona Bana Lege Ke Jo Bhi Baadshah Banega Woh Apni Marzi Se Khaana – E – Kaaba Ki Ta’aamir Karega .”….. Isiliye Aaj Tak Khaana – E – Kaaba Ki Imaarat Puraani Buniyaad ( Yaani Ki Qaraish Ke Haatho Ta’aamir Shudah Buniyaado ) Par Qaayem Hai Aur Iss Me Koi Tabdili Nahi Ki Gayee . Isi Tarha Jab Shah Sauood ( Najdiyo Ka Huqmaraan ) Ne Khaana – E – Kaaba Par Kabzaa Kiya Toh Kaaba Shareef Ke Aas Paas Jitni Bhi Ta’aamire Thi Unnhe Tudwaa Diya . Aur Toh Aur Sirq Aur Biddat Ke Thekodaaro Ne Maqaam – E – Ibraahim Ko Bhi Jo Ki Ibtida – e - Islaam Se Apni

132

Jagaah Par Maujood ( Qaayem ) Hai . Sirq Aur Biddat Ke Naam Par , Muqaam Ibarahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Jagaah Se Uthha Kar Door Kahi Aur Jagaah Par Muntaqeel ( Transfar ) Karne Ka Iraadah Kiya . Uss Waqt Mishar ( Egypt ) Ke Mash’hoor Aaur Ma’aaroof Aalim “ Imaam Shaheravi ” Saudi Arab Me Hi Maujood The . Unnhone Iss Baat Par Ki Muqaam – e – Ibarahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Apni Puraani Jagaah Se Na Hataya Jaaye Aur Use Apni Jagaah Par Hi Qaayem Rahene Diya Jaaye . Iss Ke Baare Me Qur’an Majeed Ki Aayato Aur Hadiso Ka Hawala Diya . Jaisa Ke Qur’an Majeed Me ALLAH TA ‘ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA “ Aur Maqaam Ibrahim Ko Jaaye Namaz Bana Lo .” ( Yani Ki Namaaz Ki Jagaah Bana Lo ) Aur Iss Baat Ki Bhi Hadees Maujood Hai Jis Ka ziqr Main Pahele Bhi Kar Chuka Hu Ke Kahlifa – Tul – Momineen Hazrat Umar Farooq Bin Khattab Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Baargaahe Risaalat Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Yeh Khawaahish Zaahir Ki Thi Ki : “ Kaash ! Ham , Makaam Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Musalla ( Namaaz Padhne Ki Jagaah ) Banaate” ……… Aur Iss Ke Kuchh Arse ( Waqt ) Baad Hi ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Ki Yeh Aayat Naazil Ki “ Aur Maqaam Ibrahim Ko Jaaye Namaz Bana Lo .” …… Imaam Shaheravi Ki Inn Dalilo Jo Ki Unnhone Qur’an Majeed Aur Hadeeso Se Di Thi . Inn Najdiyo Ne Makaam – E – Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Jagaah Se Hataane Ka Iraadah Tarq Kar Diya ( Chhodh Diya ) Jab Ki Pahele Yehi Najdi The Jo Ki Bina Soche Samjhe , Bas Sirq Aur Biddat Ke Naam Par Muqaam – E – Ibrahim Ko Apni Jagaah Se Hataane Ki Puri Tayyari Kar Chuke The .. ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL BAQRAAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Yaad Karo Jab Aazmaya Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Iss Ke RAB Ne Chand ( Kuchh ) Baato Se Toh Woh Innhe Poore Taur Par Bazaa Laya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Beshaq Main ! Banaane Wala Hu Tumhe Tamaam Insaano Ka Peshwa ( Sardaar ) ,”……… ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Arz Kiya : “ Meri Aulaad Se Bhi ?”……. ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ) Farmaya : “ Nahi Pahoochta Mera Waadah Zalimo Ko .” ( Yaani Ki Zalimo Ke Liye Mera Waadah Nahi Hai .) Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Khaana - E – Kaaba Ke Ta’aamir Ke Azeem Huqm – E -KHUDA’WANDI Ko Amli Jamaa Pahena Chuke Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Logo Ka Imaam Bana Diya . Log Aap Ki Iqtidaa ( Pairvi ) Karne Lage Aur Raahenumayee Paane Lage . Aap Ne Baargaah - e - KHUDA’WANDI Me Arz Kiya : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Iss Imaamat Ko Mere Waseele Se Jaari – O – Saari Farmaa De Aur Rashd – o – Hidaayat Ka Yeh Silsilaa Mere Nasab ( Nasal ) Me Baqi Rahe , Aur Qayaamat Tak Aane Wale Log Meri Aulaad Se Teri Taraf Rahenumayee Paate Rahe .”…….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Ko Qabool Farmaya Aur Aap Ki Tamannavo Ko Pura Farma Diya . Imaamat Sirf Aur Sirf Aap Ke Ghar wale ( Nasal , Nasab ) Ko Haasil Hai . Aap Ke Baad Ke Tamam Ambiya Aur Rasool Aap Ki Hi Aulaad Se Huve , Lekin Aap Ne Zalimo Ko Na Ahal Qaraar Diya , Aur Sirf Unn Logo Ki Imaamat Aur Siyaasat Ki Duwaa Farmayee Jo Ilm Ba Amal Ho .”……… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Baad Jis Nabi Par Bhi Kitaab Naazil Huyee ( Utri ) , Woh Aap Ki Hi Aulaad Aur Nasal Se Hai . Yeh Bahut Hi Izzat - O – Tauqeer Ki Baat Hai Jo Aap Ke Alaawa Kisi Ko Bhi Ye Muqaam Haasil Na Huwa , Aur Yeh Bahut Buland Martaba Hai . Aap Ke Sulb ( Nutfe ) Se Buland Martabaa Bete Paida Huve , Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Batan ( Pet ) Pak Se,………. Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Saarah

133

Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Batan Mubaarak Se . Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Paidah Huve Jinhe Israyeel ( Yaani Ki Abdullah ) Kaha Jata Hai . Innhi Ki Nasal Se Bani Israyeel Me Eik Arsa Daraaz Tak Silsilaa – E – Naboowat Aur Risaalat Qaayem Raha . Aur Bani Israyeel Ki Nasal Itni Teji ( Qasrat ) Se Badhi Ke Inn Ki Tadaad Sitaaro Ki Tadaad Se Bhi Aage Badh Gayee . Aur Jitne Bhi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Laye Unn Sab Ka Ta’aalluq Qaum Bani Israyeel Se Hi Tha , Yahaa Tak Ki Silsilaa – E – Naboowat Bani Israyeel Ke Khaatam Al Ambiya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Laaye Aur Aap Ka Ta’aalluq Bhi Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Tha . Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Arab Ke Mukhtaleef Qabayeel Paidah Huve , Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Khaatam – E – Rasool , Maulaa – E – Kul , Fakhar – E – Bani Aadam Fid – Duniya Wa Al Aakhirat , Sardar – E – Ambiya , Mohsin – E – Insaniyat Shaafi – e – Umam Hazrat Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Abdul Muttalib Bin Hashim Quraishi Makki – O – Madni Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Alawa Aur Koi Nabi Paidaah Nahi Huwa . Yeh Woh Buland Martaba Aur Azeem Shakhshiyat Hai Ke Jin Ki Shafaa’at Ki Sabhi Aas Lagaaye Baithhe Hai . Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Farmaan Hai : “ Main ! Aise Martabe Par Faayez Howooga Ke Puri Makhlooq KHUDA Meri Khidmat Me Haazir Hogi Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Bhi .” Iss Hadees Mubaarak Me Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apne Walid Muqarram Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Badi Ta’aarif Farmayee Hai . Aap Ka Kalaam Mubaarak Dalaalat Kar Raha Hai Ke Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Baad Makhlooq KHUDA Me Sab Se Afzal Hai , Iss Duniya Me Bhi Aur Qayaamat Ke Din Bhi . Imam Bukhari , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Hazrat Imaam Hasan Aur Hazrat Imaam Hussain Razi Ta’ala Anhum Ko Dam Fatmaate ( Yaani Ki Kuchh Padh Kar Foonk Marte ) Toh Farmaya Karte The : “ Tumhare Walid ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ) Hazrat Ismayeel Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ko Inn hi Kalmaat Se Dam Farmaya Karte .”………. Tarjumaa : “ Main ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Kamil Kalmaat Ke Saath Har Shaitaan Aur Waswase Daalne Wale Se Aur Har Buri Nigaah Se Panaah Maangta Hu .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL BAQRAAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ! ) Aur Yaad Karo , Jab Arz Ki Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne , “ Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Dikha Mujhe Ki Tu Kaise Zindah Farmata Hai Murdo Ko .” ( RAB Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Ibrahim ! ) Kya Tum Iss Par Yaqeen Nahi Rakhte ?” …. . ( Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Arz Ki : …“ Imaan Toh Hai Lekin ( Yeh Sawaal Isiliye Hai ) Taki Mutmayeen Ho Jaaye Mera Dil ( Yani Ki Dil Ki Tasalli Ke Liye ) .”….. ( RAB Ne ) Farmaya : “ Toh Pakad Le Chaar ( 4 ) Parinde ( Birds ) Fir Unnhe Manoos Kar Le Apne Saath ( Yaani Ki Unnhe Paaltu Bana Le Ya Apne Saath Hilaa Milaa Le ,Fir Unnhe Jibaah Kar Le ) Fir Rakh De Har Pahaad Par Inn Ka Eik Eik Tukda ( Gost Ka ) Fir Bulaa Unnhe ( Aawaaz De Unnhe ) , Chale Aayege Tere Paas Daudhte Huve , Aur Jaan Le Yaqinan ALLAH TA’ALA Sab Par Gaalib Aur Bada Daana ( Hiqmat Wala ) Hai .”….. Iss Poore Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ki Tafseel Yeh Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA ‘WANDI Me Arz Ki : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Main Dekhna Chaaheta Hu Ki Tu

134

Maut Ke Baad Dubarah Zindagi Kaise At’aa Karega .”……… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ! ) Kya Tujhe Iss Baat Par Yaqeen Nahi Hai Ki Maut Ke Baad Mian Dubarah Zindah Kar Ke Uthhavooga .”……. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Bargaahe KHUDA’WANDI Me Arz Ki : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Pura Yaqeen Hai Ki Tu Maut Dene Ke Baad Dubaarah Zindah Kar Ke Uthhayega , Lekin Maine Sirf Apne Dil Ki Tasallai Ke Liye Yeh Sawaal Kiya Hai , Taki Mera Dil Mutmayeen Ho Jaaye .”….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aaap Ki Darkhawast ( Arz ) Manzoor Ki Aur Huqm Diya Ki Chaar ( 4 ) Parinde Alag – Alag Kism Ke Pakad Lo Aur Unnhe Apne Saath Maanoos Kar Lo ( Yaani Ki Paaltu Bana Lo ) Aur Fir Unn Chaaro Parindo Ko Jibaah Kar Ke Unn Ka Gost ( Meat ) Aapas Me Milaa Lo , Fir Unn Ki Botiyo ( Gost Ke Tukdo ) Ko Alag Alag Pahadiyo Par Rakh Do . Aur Unn Parindo Ke Kate Huve Sir Apne Haatho Me Rakho . Aur Fir Unnhe Aawaaz Do .”……. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Aisa Hi Kiya Chaar Parinde Alag Alag Nasal Ke Le Kar Unnhe Apne Saath Maanos Kiya ( Paaltu Bnaya ) Fir Unnhe Jibaah Kar Ke Unn Ke Gost Ko Aapas Me Mila Diya Aur Unn Parindo Ke Siro ( Heads ) Ko Apne Haath Me Rakha Aur Unn Ke Gost Ke Tukdo Ko Alag Alag Pahaado Par Rakh Diya Fir Huqm KHUDA’WANDI Ke Saath Unn Parindo Ko Aawaaz Di Toh Unn Parindo Ki Botiya Aapas Me Milne Lagi . Unn Parindo Ka Purza – Purza Udh – Udh Kar Apne Apne Hisse Ke Saath Judhne Laga . Yahaa Tak Ki Parindo Ka Dhadh ( Baqi Jism ) Bilkul Sahi Ho Gaya . Aur Unn Parindo Ke Jism Jamaa Ho Kar Aaap Ke Paas Aane Lage Aur Jo Sir ( Heads ) Aap Ne Apne Haatho Me Pakad Rakhe The Unn Parindo Ke Unn Siro ( Head’s ) Ke Saath Jism Judhne Lage Jaise Ke Pahele The Aur Dekhte Hi Dekhte Wo Chaaro Parinde Dubaarah Zindah Ho Gaye …........... Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Ka Mushahidah Karte Rahe Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Aur Huqm Ko Dil – O – Dimaag Aur Sir Ki Aankho Se Dekhte Rahe Ki Kis Tarha Unn Parindo Ke Jibaah Ho Jaane Ke Baad Bhi Huqm KHUDA’WANDI Se Unnke Hisse Aapas Me Jude Aur Kis Tarha Fir Se Wo Parinde Maut Ke Baad Dubaarah Zindah Ho Gaye . Dosto ,.. Iss Me Koi Shaq Hi Nahi Ke Qudrato Ke Maalik ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hi Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Hai Aur Ham Logo Ko Uss Ke Hi Huzur Me Sajda Rez Rahna Chaahiye , Kyonki Woh Hi Hamara Malik Aur Khaliq Hai . Uss Ne Hi Hame Paidah Kiya Jab Ham Kuch Bhi Nahi The , Aur Na Hi Hamara Koi Naam – O – Nisahaan Tha . Uss Ne Hi Hame Zindagi Di , Woh Hi Hame Maut Dega Aur Woh Hi Hame Qayaamat Ke Din Dubaarah Zindah Kar Ke Uthhayega . Aur Uss Ke Hi Huzur Ham Sab Jama Kiye Jayege . Jaha Hamara Hisaab Kitaab Hoga . Aur Hame Apne Achche Aur Bure Sare Aamalo ( Kaamo ) Ka Jawaab Dena Hoga . Jis Ke Hisse Me Nekiya Jiyadah Hogi Woh Toh Qaamyaab Ho Jayega Aur Jannat Me Dakhil Kiya Jayega Jo Ki Bahut Hi Achcha Thhikana ( Jagaah )Hai , Aur Jis Ke Hisse Me Gunaah Jiyadah Hoge Woh Log Hi Nuqsaan Uthhane Wale Hoge Aur Jehannum Ka Indhan Banege Jo Ki Bahut Hi Bura Thhikana Hai . …..Isiliye Yeh Yaqeen Rakho Ke Hame Apne Apne Aamaalo Ka Hisaab Kitaab Dena Hai Isiliye Apne Aamal Durust Rakho Aur Namaaze Qaayam Karo Aur Sadqa Khairaat Karte Raho . ALLAH TA’ALA HAM Sab Ko Panj Waqta ( 5 waqt Ka ) Namaaji Banaye Aur Har Sagira Aur Kabirah Gunaah Se Hame Bachne Ki Taufiq De .. AAMEEN …AAMEEN ..YA .. RABBUL …AALAMEEN .

FARMAAN – E – NABI – E – KAREEM SALLAL LAHO ALAIHE WA SALAM : “ MAIN! ALLAH TA’ALA KA HABIB ( PYAARA ) HOO’N

135

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki : “ Eik Dafa’aa ( Eik Bar ) Sahaba Kiram Rizwanullahe Azmayeen , Aap Sarware Qayenaat Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Intezaar Me Baithhe The . Dauraan Guftgu ( Baatcheet Ke Beech Me ) Eik Sahabi Ne Kaha : “ Ta’aajjub Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apni Makhlooq Se Eik Shakhsh Ko Apna Kahlil ( Dost ) Bana Liya , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Khalil ( Dost ) Hai .”….. Dusre Ne Sahabi Ne Kaha : “ Kitne Ta’aajjub Ki Baat Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Se Ba – raah - e –Raast ( Sidhe , Direct ) Guftgu Ki .”……….. Teesre Sahabi Ne Kaha : “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ruh Ullah ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Se Ruh Hai ) Aur Kalma Tullah ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Kalma Qun ) Hai .”………. Chauthe ( 4th ) Sahabi Farmane Lage : “ Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Muqaan Aala At’aa Kiya .” ……. Usi Waqt Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Ke Paas Tashreef Laye Aur Farmaya : “ Maine Tumhari Baate Sunn Li Hai , Tumhe Ta’aajjub Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Khalil ( Dost ) ALLAH Hai , Woh Waqayee Me Khalil ALLAH Hai . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Kalim Ullah ( ALLAH Se Baraahe Raast Guftgu ( Ham Kalaami ) Karne Wale ) Hai . Aur Woh Waqayee Me Kalim Ullah Hai . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ruh Ullah Aur Kalama Tullah Hai . Haa ( n ) Who Waqayee Me Kalma Tullah Aur Ruh Ullah Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Muqaam Aa’la At’aa Kiya . Ha Woh Waqayee Me Iss Muqqam Ke Haamil ( Laayeq ) Hai .”……. “ Suno Main ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Habib ( Pyara ) Hu , Aur Main Fakhar Nahi Kar Raha . Suno ! Main Sab Se Pahele ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me ) Shifaarish Kar Ne Wala Aur Shafaa’at Qaool Kiya Jaane Wala Hu . Aur Main Fakhar Nahi Kar Raha , Main Hi Woh Pahela Shakhsh Hu Jo Jannat Ke Darwaze Ki Kundi Khat Khatavooga , Toh Mere Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Jannat Ke Darwaaze Khol Dega , Aur Mujhe Jannat Me Daakhil Farmayega ,Mere Saath Imaandar Gareeb Log Hoge , Main Hi Qayaamat Ke Roz Pahele Aur Pichhle Tamaam Logo Se Jiyaadah Izzat Wala Hovooga , Aur Mujhe Koi Fakhar Nahi .” Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Apna Khalil ( Dost ) Banaya Toh Unn Ke Dil Me Iss Qadar Khashyeet Paidah Farma Di Ke Unn Ke Dil Ke Dhadhkan Ki Aawaaz Door Se Sunayee Deti Thi , Jis Tarha Ke Parindah ( Bird’s )Hawaa ( Air ) Me Parr ( Pankh ) Fadh – Fadhaa Raha Ho . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Logo Ki Mejbani ( Mehmaan Nawazi ) Farmaya Karte The . Eik Din Aap Kisi ( Mehmaan ) Ki Talaash Me Nikle Ki Koi Toh Mile Ki Uss Ki Mejbani ( Mehman Nawazi ) Kare . Bahut Ghume Feere Lekin Koi Na Mila . Waapas Ghar Aaye Toh Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Ghar Me Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Khada Hai …. Aap Ne Uss Se Poochha : “ Aye Khuda Ke Bande ! Meri Izaazat Ke Bagair Mere Ghar Me Kaise Aa Gaye ?”……….. Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Main Iss Ghar Me , Ghar Ke Malik Ki Izaazat Se Aaya Hu .”……. Aap Ne Poochha : “ Tum Kaun Ho ?”…….. Uss Shakhsh Ne Bataya : “ Main ! Maut Ka Farishta Hu , Mujhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Eik Bande Ke Paas Bheje Hai Taki Main ! Use Khush Khabri Du Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Apna Khalil ( Dost ) Bana Liya Hai .” ……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : “ Woh Khush Naseeb Banda Kaun Hai ?”, KHUDA Ki Kasam , Agar Aap Mujhe Uss Ka Pataa Bataa De Toh Who Chaahe Kitni Hi Door Kyon Na Ho , Main Use Le Aawooga Aur Hamesha Use Apne Pados Me Rakhooga , Yaha Tak Ki Mere Aur Uss Ke Beech Me Maut Hi Judaayee Dalegi .”……… Farishte Ne Kaha : “ ( Aye Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ) Woh Bande Aap Khud Hi Hai .”………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Main ?”…. Farishte Ne Arz Ki : “ Ji Haa( n ) , Aap”….. . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : “ Mujhe Mere RAB Ne Kis Wazaah Se Apna Khalil ( Dost ) Banaya Hai ?”….. Farishte Ne Arz Kiya : “ Iss Ki Wazaah Yeh Hai Ki Aap Logo Ko At’aa Toh Karte Hai Lekin Unn Se Kuchh Nahi Lete .”……….

136

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Mukhtalif Maqaamat Par Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Aur Ta’aarif Farmayee Hai . Aap Ka Ziqr Khair Qur’an Majeed Me ( 35 ) Bar Hai . ( 15 ) Baar Aap Ka Ziqr Khair Sirf ( SURAAH : BAQRAH ) Me Hai . Aap Ka Ziqr Unn Paanch ( 5 ) Aula - Al - Azam Rasoolo Me Se Eik Hai . Jin Ke Naame Mubaaraq ( SURAAH : AHZAAB Aur SURAAH : SHURA’AA ) Me Khasusiyat Ke Saath Ziqr Kiye Gaye Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AHZAAB ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur ( Aye Maheboob ! ) Yaad Karo Jab Ham Ne Tamaam Nabiyo Se Ahad ( Pakka Ya Pukhta Waada ) Liya Aur Aap Se BhI Aur Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ), Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ), Musa ( Alaihe As Salam ), Aur Esaa Bin Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ), Se Bhi , Aur Ham Ne Inn Sab Se Pukhta Ahad Liya Tha .” TARJUMAA : “ Aur Uss Ne ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ) Muqarrar Farmaya Tumhare Liye Wo Deen ( Mazhab ) Jis Ka Uss Ne ( ALLAH Ne ) Huqum Diya Tha Nooh (( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Aur Jise Ham Ne Ba Jariya Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Bheja Hai Aap Ki Taraf Aur Jis Ka Ham Ne Huqum Diya Tha Ibarahim ( Alaihe As Salam ), Musa ( Alaihe As Salam ), Aur Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ), Ko Aur Isi Deen Ko Qaayem Rakhna Aur Iss Me Tafarqaa Na Dalna .” ( Farq Na Karna ) ………. ( SURAAH : AL SHURA’AA ) Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ! Aulaa - Al - Azam Rasoolo Me Se Hai Aur Aap Ke Baad Hazrat Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Afzal Tareen Rasool Hai . Aap Hazrat Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Woh Buland Martaba Hasti Hai Jinhe Sayyad – E – Mursaleen Imam – E – Ambiya Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Jab Meraaj Par Tashreef Le Gaye Toh Saatve ( 7 ) Aasmaan Par “ BAIT UL MA’ MOOR” Se Peeth ( Back ) Lagaaye Baithhe Huve Dekha Aur “ BAITUL MA’MOOR” Farishto Ka Qiblaa Hai Jahaa Par Rozana ( 70,000 ) Sattar Hazaar Farishte Haziri Dete Hai Aur Tawaaf Karte Hai . Aur Jo Farishte Eik Baar Haziri Dete Hai Toh Qayaamat Tak Unn Ki Bari Nahi Aayegi .. ( Aisa Farishto Ki Qasrat ( Bahut Jiyaadah ) Tadaad Ki Wajaah Se .) Aap Huzur Nabi –E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Eik Hadees Mubaarak Hai Jis Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Aap Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Fazilat Zaahir Huyee , Uss Hadees Mubaarak Alfaaz Yeh Hai : “ Aur Meri Teesri Duwaa Uss Din Ke Liye Uthhayee Gayee Hai , Jis Din Puri Makhlooq , Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Bhi Meri Taraf Ruzoov Karege.”……….. Yeh Hi Wo Maqaam – E - Mahmood Hai Jis Ke Bare Me Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Qayaamat Ke Din Main ! Aulaad – E – Aadam Ka Sardaar Howooga , Aur ( Iss Baat Me ) Koi Fakhar ( Taqabbur ) Nahi .”……. Fir Aap Ne Farmaya: “ Log Shafaa’at Ki Khaatir Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aayege Fir Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam , Fir Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Fir Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Fir Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Hoge , Lekin Tamaam Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Shafaa’at Se Inqaar Kar Dege . Yaha Tak Ki Tamaam Makhlooq – E – KHUDA , Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Darbaar Me Haazir Hogi . Aap Farmayege Ki : “ Haa( n ) ! Main Isiliye Hu , Main Isiliye Hu ( Yaani Ki Tamaam Makhlooq Ki Shafaa’at Ke Liye ) .” ……. Aur Fir Aap Nabi – E – Karim Tamam Makhlooq Ki Shafaa’at Karege . Roz – E – Maheshar Aur Koi Sahara Na Hoga , Siwaaye Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke . Isiliye Apne Pyaare Aaqa Janab Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Par Qasrat Se Darood Sharif Bheje Kyonki Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Yeh Hadees Mubaarak

137

Ki : “ Jis Shakhsh Ne Mujh Par Darood – O - Salam Bheja , Qayaamat Ke Roz Uss Ki Shafaa’at Mujh Par Wajib Hogi .( Yani Ki Main ! Uss Ki Shafaa’at Karooga ) .”…….. Momino Padhte Raho Tum Apne Aaqa Par Darood . Hai Farishto Ka Wazifaa As Salaato As Salaam . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Jadd Amjad ( Purkhe , Purvaj ) Hai . Jaisa Ki Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Ye Bhi Farmaya : “ Mujhe Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Par Fazilat ( Bartari ) Mat Do .”….. Isi Tarha Farmaya : “ Mujhe Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Par Fazilat Mat Do . Qayaamat Ke Din Tamaam Logo Par Gashi ( Behoshi ) Ho Jaayegi , Sab Se Pahele Hosh Me Main Aawooga , Toh Main Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekhooga Ke Woh Arsh Ka Paaya Pakad Kar Khade Hoge , Main Nahi Jaanta Ke Woh Mujh Se Pahele Hosh Me Aa Gaye Ya Iss Hoshmandi Ki Wajaah Kohe Toor Ki Be - Hoshi Ka Badla Hai …..( Yani Ki Jab Musa Alahe As Salam NeToor Pahaad Par Baargaah - e KHUDA’WANDI Me Arz Ki Thi Ki : “ Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Main Tera Deedar Karna Chaheta Hu .”…… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya Ki :“ Tum Mujhe Nahi Dekh Sakte .”………… Lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baar – Baar Israar ( Zid ) Karne Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Tum Uss Pahaad Par Nazar Rakho, MAIN ! Uss Pahaad Par Apne Noor Ki Eik Tajally Dalooga , Agar Woh Pahaad Yeh Bardast Kar Lega Toh Tum Bhi Mujhe Dekh Sakoge .”………. Jaise Hi ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Noor Ki Tajally ( Eik Adna Ya Choti Si Jhalak ) Kohe Toor Par Dali Toh Wo Pahaad Jal Kar Raakh Ho Gaya Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Behosh Ho Kar Door Ja Gire . Aur Jab HAZRAT Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Hosh Aaya Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki San’aa ( Paaki ) Bayaan Karne Lage Ki : “ Tu Paak Hai Aye Mere RAB ! Aur Main ! Tujh Par Sab Se Pahele Imaan Lane Wale Me Se Hu ( Yaani Ki Main Muslim Hu ) . Hazrat Kaab Bin Aajzah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Ne Baargaahe Risaalat Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Arz Kiya : “ Ya Rasool Allah Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Ham Yeh Toh Jaante Hai Ki Aap Ke Huzur Salam Kaise Pesh Kiya Jaaye Lekin Yeh Farmayeeye Ke Aap Par Darood Bhejne Ka Tarika Kya Hai ?”…………. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Ye Kaha Karo .” ………. TARJUMAA : “ Aye ALLAH ! Rahemat Farma Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Par Aur Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Aal Aulaad Par Jaisi Ke Tu Ne Rahemat Farmayee Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Aal Aulaad Par Aur Barqat Farma Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Par Aur Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Aal Aulaad Par Jaisi Ke Tu Ne Barqat Farmayee Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Aal Aulaad Par Beshaq Tu Tamaam Ta’aarifo Ka Mustahaq ( Laayeq , Haqdar ) Hai Aur Tamam Buzurgiyo Ke Laayeq Hai .”………… Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu ( SURAAH : AL BAQRAAH ) Ki Tafseer Riwaayat Karte Huve Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ka Tahaarat ( Paak Aur Saaf ) Ke Saath Imtehaan Liya . Tahaarat Ki Paanch ( 5 ) Cheeze Sir ( Head ) Se Ta’aalluq Rakhti Hai Aur Paanch ( 5 ) Baqi Jism Se . Jo Cheeze Sir Se Ta’aalluq Rakhti Hai Wo Iss Tarha Hai . 1 ) … Moonchho Ka Katwana . 2 ) .. Kulli Karna . 3 ) … Miswaak Karna . 4 ) …. ( Paani Se ) Naak ( Nose ) Saaf Karna . 5 ) … ( Sir Ke Baalo Ki ) Maang Nikaalna .

138

Aur Baqi Jism Ki Paanch ( 5 ) Cheeze Iss Tarha Hai . 1 ) … Nakhun Tarashna ( Katwana ) . 2 ) … Naaf Ke Niche Ke Baal ( Hair ) Kaatna . 3 ) … Khatna ( Sunnat ) Karna . 4 ) … Baglo Ke Baal Saaf Karna Aur ..5 ) … Peshaab Aur Paikhane ( Toilet ) Se Faarig Hone Ke Baad Paani Se Safaayee Karna ( Yani Ki Istinjah Karna ). Imaam Bukhari Rahema Tullah Alaihe , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ke Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Qayaamat Ke Din Tamaam Log Burhana ( Nange Badan ) Aur Gair Makhtoon ( Binaa Khatna Kiye Huve ) Uthhaye Jaayege , Sab Se Pahele Jis Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Kapde Pahenaye Jayege Woh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hoge .”……….. Hazrat Imaam Ahmad , Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Eik Shakhsh Ne Baargaahe Nabvi Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Arz Ki : “ Makhlooq KHUDA Me Sab Se Behtar Kaun ? ” Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya “ Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Hai .”

ALLAH TA’ALA Se Khaloos Mohabbat Ka Jazbaa Aur Ibaadat Me Kamaal Shauq , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Jism ( Badan ) Ki Islaah Aur Paakizgi Se Gaafil Na Karta , Balki Ibaadat KHUDA’WANDI Aur Kamaal Mohabbat KHUDA’WANDI Ke Baavojood Aap Jism Ke Har Hisse Ko Uss Ka Haq At’aa Karte , Jebaayeesh Ka Ahetamaam Farmate , Safayee Ka Khaash Khyaal Rakhte , Baal Badh Jaate Toh Katwaa Lete , Isi Tarha Jism Ki Dusri Zarooriyat Poori Karte Aur Mail – Kuchail Se Jism Ko Saaf Rakhte The .

Hazrat Abuhurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Nabi – E – Karim Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Jannat Me Eik Mahal Hai , Mujhe Lagta Hai Ke Woh Motiyo Ka Bana Hoga , Jis Me Koi Darwazah Nahi Hai , Iss Mahal Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Tayyar Farmaya Hai .”……………

HAZRAT IBRAHIM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA WAFAAT ( INTEQAAL , DEATH ) Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ( 100 ) Saal Ki Umar Me Faut Huve Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap ( 150 ) Saal Ki Umar Me Faut Huve . Aur Eik Teesri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Wafaat Ke Waqt Aap Ki Umar ( 200 ) Saal Thi . ( ALLAH - HU - AALAM ) …………… Aur Habroon ( Aaabrun ) Naam Ke Eik Jagaah Par Bani Heesh Ke Khet Me Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Saath Dafan Hai . Aur Aap Ki Tajheez Wa Tadfeen ( Aap Ko Gusal Dene ,Kafan Pahenaane Aur Aap Ko Dafnaane Ka Kaam ) Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ne Ki . Aur Kaha Jata Hai Ki Aap Ki Wafaat Achaanak Huyee , Jaise Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Huyee Thi ………… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Mazaar Muqaddas Aap Ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Pote Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Mazaaraat Uss Chaar deewari Me Hai Jise Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Habrun Shahar Me Ta’aamir Farmaya Tha . Habroon Eik Ma’aaroof

139

Shahar Hai Jo Ki Aaj AQLEEL Ke Naam Se Mash’hoor Hai . Isi Habroon Me Aap Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Isi Chaar deewri Me Hai . Iss Par Sabhi Olemavo Aur Muakhkhreen ( itihaaskaro ) Ki Eik Raaye Hai Lekin Iss Chaar deewri Me Aap Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Kaha Par Hai Yeh Batana Mushkeel Hai . Kyonki Kisi Bhi Hadees Me Iss Baat Ka Ziqr Nahi Milta . Bas Yeh Zroori Hai Ke Iss Khitte ( Jagaah ) Paak Ki Riyaayat Ki Jaaye Aur Iss Jagaah Ka Isi Tarha Ahetraam Kiya Jaaye Jis Tarha Buzurgaan – E – Deen Aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Ka Ahetaraam Laazim Hai . Iss Jagaah Ki Ta’aazeem Aur Tauqeer Bahut Zaroori Hai .

Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Aulaad : Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Yahaa Sab Se Pahele Hazrat Haajrah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Batan Mubaaraq Se Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Paidaa Huve , Fir Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Batan Mubaarak Se Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Paida Huve . Fir Aap Ne Hazrat Qaoorah Bint Kan’aanya Se Shaadi Farmayee Aur Inn Ke Batan Se Aap Ke ( 6 ) Bachche Paidaa Huve . Fir Aap Ne Hazrat Mazoon Binte Ameen Se Shaadi Farmayee Jin Ke Batan Se Aap Ko ( 5 ) Bachche Paida Huve .

“ HAZRAT LOOTH ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ******************************** Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhai “ Haaraan Bin Taarikh Ke Bete The Jise Aazar Bhi Kahete Hai . Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Apne Chaacha ( Uncle ) Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Izaazat Aur Huqm Se Sir’zameen “ Goragar” Ke Eik Shahar “ Sadoom” Me Ja Kar Aabaad Ho Gaye The . Yeh Shahar Falisteen ( Palastine , Baitul Muqaddas ) ya Jordan ke Aas Paas basa huwaa tha . Yeh Sir’zameen Sir’sabaj ( Green , Hari – Bhari ) aur Shadaab thi . Aur yahaa par har tarhaa ka Anaaj (Galla )aur Falo (Fruite) ki Qasrat Ya Bahutaayat thi . Sadoom Uss Ilaaqe Ka Markazi ( City Center ) Shahar Tha , Uss Ke Aas Paas Me Kayee Dusri Bastiya ( Aabadiya ) , Chaarahgaah Aur Chhote - Chhote Shahar Base Huve The . Sadoom Ke Log Uss Ilaaqe Bhar Me Jhuthhe , Bad Akhlaaq Aur Bad Qirdaar The , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Qudrat Ke Nizaam Aur Deen Ke Inqaari The ,Unn Ki Anfaraadi ( Eik Aadmi Akela Ho ) Ya Ijtamaayee ( Ya Poori Qaum Ya Samaaj ) Ke

140

Taur Tarike Aur Qirdaar Badtar ( Achche Nahi ) The . Woh , Dusre Logo Ko Loot’te Aur Khule Aam Fasaad Karte The . Lekin Unn Ke Beech Koi Aisa Nahi Tha Ki Unnhe Iss Bure Kaam Se Rokta Ya Unn Ki Islaah Karta …….. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Insaano , Jaanwaro , Haiwaano , Charindo Aur Parindo ko Jode me Paida kiya , jaise Ki Jaanwaro , Haiwaani , Charindo Aur Parindo Me Nar aur Maadah Banaaye , Insaano me Mard aur Aurat banaayee , taki Yeh Jode eik dusre ko Khushi de sake . Aur Apni Jismaani Zaroorate Eik Dusre se Puri kar sake . Aur Apni Naslo Ko Aage Badha Sake . Lekin Sadoom Ke Logo Ne Eik Aise Burayee ( Bure Kaam ) Ki Buniyaad Daali Jo Ki Insaani Taarikh ( Itihaas , History ) Me Inn Bad – Bakhto Se Pahele Kisi Insaan Toh Kya Kisi Jaanwar Ke Wahem – O – Gumaan ( Khawaab – O- Khayaal ) Me Bhi Na Thi . Woh Bad Bakht Mardo Aur Kamseen Nau Jawaano Se Bad Feli ( Sex ) Karte Aur Aurato Ke Qareeb Bhi Na Jaate , Woh Aurate Jin Se Nikaah Kar Ke Apni Nafsiyaati Khawaahisho Ko Puri Kar Ne Ka ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Huqum Diya Hai ….. Taki Samaaj Aur Mu’aasare Me Be – Hayaayee Aur Be – Sharmi Na Fayele , Aur Samaaj Ya Mu’aasre Me Rahene Walo Ki Izzat Aur Aabru Salamat Rahe . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Qaum ke liye Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ko Nabi banakar bheja isiliye Iss Qaum ko Qaum - e – Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) kahaa jaata hai . Iss Qaum me uss waqt Aisi Buraayee paayee jaati thi jo unn se pahele Duniya ki kisi bhi Qaum me nahi paayee gayee . Uss Qaum ke Mard (Aadmi ) Apni Nafsiyaati (Jismaani ) khawaahish ko pui karne ke liye Mardo (Aadmiyo) ke paas jaate the . Aur ye Be- hayaayee aur Buraayee Itni Aam ho gayee thi ke wo Apne Is Bure kaam ko Bura nahi samjhte the , balki uss par Fakhar kiya karte the ………Riwaayato me hai ki Iss Be - hayaayee ke kaam ki Shuruwaat ( Pahal ) Shaitaan Iblees ne ki , Woh eik khoobsurat Naujawaan bankar aaya aur apne saath wahaa ke Mardo ko bura kaam Ya bura fel karne ke liye bahekaaya . aur iss tarha Qoum -e - Looth me yeh buraayee paida ho gayee woh log Aurato ko chhodh kar Mardo se apni hawas puri karne lage . Roo - e - Zameen me yeh bura kaam Looth (Alaihe As Salam ) ki Qoum se shuru huwaa tha isiliye Aaj bhi is bure kaam ko Lawatist ( Lawaatat ) ke Naam se jaana jata hai . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Iss Qaum Ki Islaah ( Sudhaar ) Ke Liye Iss Qoum ki taraf Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ko bheja . Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ne Apni Qoum ki Islaah ki bahut koshish ki , kayee baras unn ke beech me rahkar Deen ki daawat dete rahe . nasihat karte rahe , ALLAH TA’ALA ke ajaab ki dhamki dete rahe . Lekin Aap ki Qaum par koi Asar na huwaa . Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko ALLAH Wahdahu La Sharik Ki Ibaadat Ki Taraf Bulaya , Aur Unnhe Gunnaho Aur Fahash ( Badkaari Ke ) Kaamo Se Roka . Unnhe Samjhaya Ki Yeh Buraayee Yeh Bad’ feli Insaano Ko Zeb Nahi Deti . Lekin Unn Kaafiro Aur Badkaaro Ki Gumraahi Aur Sirkashi Me Ijaafa Hi Huwa , Kisi Ne Bhi Aap Ki Baate Aur Nasihate Nahi Suni . Aur Apne Ghamand , Jhuthh , chaalbaazi Aur Kufar Ki Raaho Par Hi Chalte Rahe . Jab Inn Kaafiro Ki Sirkashi Hadhdh Se Badi Aur Inn Par Hujjat Tamaam Ho Gayee Toh ALLAHTA’ALA Ne Inn Par Eik Aisa Azaab Musallat Kiya Jo Inn Kaafiro Ke Wahem – o – Gumaan Me Bhi Na Tha . Iss Azaab Ne Inn Ki Jadhhe Kaat Kar Rakh Di Aur Woh Duniya Ke Liye Ibrat Ka Nishaan ho Gaye .

ALLAH TA’ALA KA QUR’AN MAJEED ME IRSHAAD – E - AALISHAAN HAI

141

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Kayee Muqamaat Par Inn Ka Tazqirah Kiya Hai ……. ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AA’AR AAF ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur ( Bheja HAM Ne ) Looth Ko Jab Inhone Kaha Apni Qaum Se : “ Kya Tum Kiya Karte Ho Aisi Behayayee , Jo Tum Se Pahele Kisi Ne Nahi Kiya Sari Duniya Me , Beshaq Tum Jate Ho Mardo Ke Paas Sahwatraani ( Badfeli Ya Jismaani Khawaahisaat Ko Pura Karne ) Ke Liye Aurato Ko Chhodh Kar , Balki Tum Log Toh Hadhdh Se Guzarne Wale Ho ,”……….. Aur Na Tha Koi Jawaab Unn Ki Qaum Ke Paas Siwaaye Iss Ke Ki Woh Bole : “ Baahar Nikaal Do Innhe ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Par Jo Imaan Laye The ) Apni Basti Se Ye Log Toh Bade Paak Baaz ( Paak Saaf ) Bante Hai .”……… Toh HAM Ne Nijaat De Di Looth Ko Aur Unn Ke Ghar Walo Ko ( Yaani Ki Imaan Walo ) Ko , Unn Ki Biwi ( Wife ) Ke Siwaa. ( Kyonki ) Woh Ho Gayee Peeche Rahe Jaane Waalo Se ( Yaani Ki Kaafiro Me Se Thi ) , Aur Barsaya HAM Ne Unn ( Kaafiro ) Par ( Paththaro Ki ) Baarish , Toh Dekho Kaisa ( Ibratnaak ) Injaam Huwaa Mujrimo Ka .”……….. ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : HOODH ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Beshaq Aaye Hamaare Bheje Huve ( Farishte ) Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Khush Khabri Le Kar . Innhone ( Farishto Ne ) Kaha : “ Aap Par Salam Ho .”…… Aap Ne ( Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Farmaya : “ Tum Par Bhi Salam Ho .” ……… Fir Aap Jaldi Le Aaye Eik Bachhdha Bhuna Huwaa , Fir Jab Aap Ne Dekha Ki Inn Ke ( Farishto Ke ) Haath Nahi Badh Rahe Hai Khaane Ki Taraf Toh Ajnabi ( Dushman ) Khayaal Kiya Innhe Aur Dil Hi Dil Me Inn Se Andesha ( Darr Mahesoos ) Karne Lage . Farishto Ne Kaha : “ Darriye Nahi , Hame Toh Bheja Gaya Hai Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Taraf . Aur Aap Ki ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki ) Aheliya ( Biwi , Saraah Paas ) Khadi Thi . Woh Hans Padi , Toh Ham Ne Khush Khabri Di Saraah Ko Is’haq Aur Yaqoob Ki . Saraah Ne Badi Hairaani Se Kaha : “ Main ! Bachcha Janoogi ( Paidah Karoogi ) Halaanki Main Boodhi Hu Aur Yeh Mere Miyaa Hai Ye Bhi Boodhe Hai Beshaq Yeh Toh Ajeeb – O – Gareeb Baat Hai . “ …. Farishte Kahene Lage : “ Kya Tum Ta’aajjub Ho ALLAH Ke Huqum Par ? , ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahmat Aur Uss Ki Barqat Ho Tum Par , Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Gharwalo ! Beshaq Woh ( ALLAH ) Har Tarha Ki Ta’aarif Kiya Huwaa Aur Badi Shaan Wala Hai.”….. Aur Jab Door Ho Gaya Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Khauf Aur Mil Gayee Unnhe Khush Khabri Toh Woh Ham Se Jhagadhne Lage Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Baare Me . Beshaq Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bade Burdbaar , Rahem Dil Aur Har Haal Me Hamari Taraf Rujoov Karne Wale The .”…………. ( Farmaya Gaya ) : “ Aye Ibrahim Iss Baat Ko Rahene Dijiye , Beshaq Aa Gaya Tere RAB Ka Huqm Aur Inn Par ( Qaum Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Kaafiro Par ) Azaab Aa Kar Rahega . Jo Fera Nahi ( Waapas Nahi Liya ) Ja Sakta , Aur Jab Aaye Hamare Bheje Huve Farishte Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Woh Dilgeer ( Mayoos ) Ho Gaye Ya Afsos Karne Lage ) Huve Inn Ke ( Farishto Ke ) Aane Se Aur Bade Pareshan Huve Inn Ki Wazaah Se . Aur Bole : “ Aaj Ka Din Toh Badi Musibat Ka Din Hai .” ………. Aur Mehmaano Ki Khabar Sunte Hi Unn Ke Paas Unn Ki Qaum Ke Log Daudhe Huve Aaye , Aur Iss Se Pahele Bhi Woh Log Kiya Karte The Bura Kaam . Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Dekho Yeh Meri Qaum Ki Betiya Hai , Woh Paak Aur Halaal Hai Tumhaare Liye , Tum KHUDA Ka Khauf Karo , Aur Mujhe Ruswaa Na Karo Mere Mehmaano Ke Muaamle Me , Kya Tum Me Eik Bhi Samajhdar Aadmi Nahi ?”………. Qaum Ke Log ) Kahene Lage : “ Tum Khoob Jaante Ho , Hame Tumhari ( Qaum Ki ) Betiyo Se Koi Sarokaar Nahi . ( Yani Ki Hame Ladkiyo Se Koi Sarokaar Ya Matlab Nahi Hai Hame Toh Ladko Se Matlab Hai Jismani Khawaahisaat Ko Pura Karne Ke Liye ) Aur Tum Yeh Bhi Achchi Tarha Jaante Ho Ki Ham Kya Chaahete Hai .”……….. ( Hazrat ) Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Aye Kaash ! Mere Paas Bhi Tumhare Muqaable Ki Quwat ( Taaqat ) Hoti , Ya Main Panaah Hi

142

Le Sakta Kisi Mazboot Sahaare Ki .”…… Farishto Ne Kaha : “ Aye Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ham Aap Ke RAB Ke Bheje Huve Hai , Yeh Log Ham Ko Koi Nuqsaan Ya Takleef Nahi Pahooncha Sakege , Bas Aap Le Kar Nikal Jayeeye Apne Ahal Ayaal Ko ( Apne Ghar Wale Aur Jo Aap Par Imaan Le Aaye Unn Ko ) Jab Raat Ka Kuchh Hissa Guzar Jaye , Aur Peechhe Mudhkar Tum Me Se Koi Na Dekhe , Magar Apni Biwi Ko Saath Na Le Jayeeye , Beshaq Wahi Azaab Use Bhi Pahoochega Jo Unn Ko ( Baqi Kaafir Qaum ) Ko Pahoonchega , Inn Logo Par Azaab Aane Ka Muqarrar Waqt Subaah Ka Waqt Hai , Kya Nahi Hai Subaah Qareeb ?” ,… Fir Jab Aa Pahooncha Hamara Huqm ( Azaab ) Toh Ham Ne Kar Diya Iss Ki Bulandi Ko Iss Ki Pasti Par ( Palta Diya Zameen Ko ) Aur Ham Ne Barsaaye Inn Par Paththar Aag Me Pake Huve , Pe Dar Pe ( Eik Ke Baad Eik ) Jo Nishaan Zadah ( Nishaan Lage Huve ) The Aap Ke RAB Ki Jaanib ( Ki Taraf ) Se , Aur Nahi ( Looth Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Basti ( Makkah K ( Kaafir Quraish Ke ) Zaalimo Se Kuchh Door .” ………… ( SURAAH : AL AA’AR AAF ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL HIJR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Batlayeeye Innhe Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Mehmaano Ka Qissa , Jab Woh ( Farishte ) Aap ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Aaye Toh Innhone Kaha : “ Aap Par Salam Ho .”…….. Aap Ne Kaha : “ ( Aye Ajnabiyo ) Ham Toh Tum Se Khayeef Hai ( Darr Mahesoos Kar Rahe Hai ……….) Mehmaano Ne Kaha : “ Mat Darriye Ham Aap Ko Khush Khabri Sunaane Aaye Hai , Eik Sahib Ilm Bachche Ki Paidaayeesh Ki “………. Aap Ne Kaha : “ Tum Mujhe Uss Waqt Khush Khabri Dene Aaye Ho Jab Ki Mujh Par Budhapa Lahaq Ho Chuka Hai. ( Budhapa Aa Chuka Hai ) . Toh Ye Kaisi Khush Khabri Hai .”…….. Woh ( Farishte ) Bole : “ Ham Ne Toh Aap Ko Sachchi Khush Khabri Di , Toh Aap Na Ho Jaaye Mayoos Ho Jaane Walo Se .”…… Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Kaun Na Ummeed Hota Hai Apne RAB Ki Rahemat Se , Siwaaye Gumraaho Ke .”……….. Aap Ne Kaha : “ Aye Farishto ! “ Batavo Kis Kaam Ke Liye Tum Aaye Ho ?” ….. Innhone ( Farishto Ne ) Kaha : “ Ham Bheje Gaye Hai Eik Mujrim Qaum Ki Taraf , Magar Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Gharaane Wale ( Jo Log Unn Par Imaan Laye Hai ) , Ham Unnhe Bacha Lege , Siwaaye Unn Ki Biwi ( Wife ) Ke … Ham Ne Yeh Taye ( Faisla ) Kiya Hai Ki Woh Peeche Rah Jaane Walo ( Kaafiro ) Me Se Hogi .” ……. Aur Jab Aaye Khaandan Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Ye Farishte , ( Toh ) Aap Ne ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne ) ( Unnhe Dekh Kar ) Kaha : “ Tum Toh Ajnabee Log Maaloom Hote Ho ?”………. Farishto Ne Kaha : “ ( Ham Ajnabi Nahi ) Balki Ham Le Aaye Hai Tumhare Paas Woh Cheez ( Azaab ) Jis Me Woh ( Kaafir ) Shaq Kiya Karte The . Aur Ham Le Aaye Hai Aap Ke Paas Haq ( Azaab ) Aur Ham Beshaq Sach Kahe Rahe Hai . Toh Chale Jayeeye Apne Ahal – E – Khaana ( Jo Log Aap Par Imaan Le Aaye Unn Logo ) Ke Saath Raat Ke Kisi Hisse Me , Aur Khud Unn Ke Peeche Peeche Chaliye . Aur Peeche Mudh Kar Na Dekhe Tum Me Se Koi , Aur Chale Jayeeye Jahaa ( Jaane Ka ) Tumhe Huqum Diya Gaya Hai .” …… ………… Aur HAM Ne ( Ba’zariye Wahee ( Paigaam ) Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Aagaah ( Khabardaar ) Kar Diya Tha Iss Huqm Se Yaqeenan Unn Ki ( Kaafiro Ki ) Jadhh Kaat Di Jayegi , Jab Woh Subaah Kar Rahe Hoge Aur ( Itne Me ) Aa Gaye Shahar Wale Khushiya Manaate Huve . Aap Ne ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Innhe ( Kaafiro ) Se Kaha : “ ( Zaalimo ! ) Yeh ( Naujawaan Farishte ) Toh Mere Mehmaan Hai , Inn Ke Baare Me Toh Mujhe Sharmsaar Na Karo , Aur Daro ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Gazab Se , Aur Mujhe Ruswaa Na Karo .”……… Woh ( Kaafir ) Bole : “ Kya Ham Ne Tumhe Manaa Nahi Kiya Tha Ki Dusro Ke Maamle Me Dakhal Na Diya Karo ( Yani Ki Ham Jo ( Bura Aur Behayee ) Kaam Karte Hai Uss Me Dakhal Andaazi Mat Kiya Karo ) .”……… Aap Ne ( Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Kaha : “ Ye Meri ( Qaum Ki ) Bachchiya ( Ladkiya ) Hai Agar Tum Kuchh Karna Chaahete Ho ( Yaani Apne Nafs Ki Khawaahish Poori Karna Chaahete Ho Toh Inn Se Nikaah Kar Lo ) .”………. ( Aye Maheboob ! ) Aap Ki Zindagi Ki Kasam ! Yeh ( Kaafir Apni Taaqat Ke Nashe Me ) Mast Hai Aur Baheke – Baheke Fir Rahe Hai . Toh Aa Liya ( Aa Pakda ) Innhe ( Kaafiro Ko ) Eik Sakht Kadak (

143

Chinghaadh ) Ne Jab Suraj Nikal Raha Tha . Toh Ham Ne Inn Ki ( Kaafiro Ki ) Basti Ko Zer – O – Zabar Kar Diya ( Yaani Ki Poori Basti Ko Palat Diya Nest – O – Nabood Kar Diya ) , Aur Ham Ne Barsaaye Inn Par Paththar . Beshaq Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Me Ibrat Ki Nishaaniya Hai Gaur – O – Fiqar Karne Walo Ke Liye , Aur Beshaq Yeh ( Barbaad ) Basti Eik Aabaad Raaste Par Waaqeh ( Maujood ) Hai , Yaqeenan Iss Me Nishaani Hai Ahal – E – Imaan ( Imaan Walo ) Ke Liye .” … ( SURAAH : AL HIJR ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHA’ARA’AA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Jhuthhlaya Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Rasoolo Ko , Jab Kahaa Inn Se Inn Ke Bhai Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne : “ Kya Tum ( Azaab – E - ILAAHI ) Se Nahi Darrte ?, Beshaq Main Tumhaare Liye Rasool Ameen Hu , Toh Daro ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aur Meri Itaa’at ( Pairvi ) Karo , Aur Main Nahi Maangta Tum Se Iss ( Tableeg ) Par Koi Ujar ( Majdoori , Mehantana ) Mera Ujar ( Mehantana , Majdoori ) Uss Ki Zimme Hai Jo RAB UL AALAMEEN Hai . Kya Tum Badfeli ( Apni Nafsiyaati Zaroorat Ko Galat Aur Gunaah Ke Tariqe Se Poori ) Karne Ke Liye Jate Ho Mardo ( Aadmiyo ) Ke Paas , Sari Makhlooq Se , .. Aur Chhodh Dete Ho , .. Jo Paidaah Ki Hai Tumhaare Liye Tumhaare RAB Ne Tumhaari Biwiya ( Aurate ) . Balki Tum Hadhdh Se Badhne Wale Log Ho .”………… Woh ( Kaafir ) Kahene Lage : “ Aye Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Agar Tum Iss Se ( Yaani Apni Nasihate Dene Se ) Baaz Na Aaye Toh Tumhe Zaroor Mulq Badar ( Desh Nikaala ) Kar Diya Jaayega .”……… Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Main Tumhaare Iss Faa’al ( Bure Kaam , Homo Sex Karne Se ) Bezaar Hu .”…….. ( Aye ) Mere RAB Nijaat De Mujhe Aur Mere Ahle Ayaal ( Ghar Wale Ya Jo Aap Par Imaan Laaye Unn Sab ) Ko Iss ( Bure Kaam ) Se Jo Woh ( Kaafir ) Karte Hai .”…….. So ( Toh ) Ham Ne Nijaat De Di Use ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Aur Uss Ke Sab Ahal ( Ghar walo ) Ko , Siwaaye Eik Boodhiya Ke Jo Peeche Rahne Walo Me Se Thi . Fir Ham Ne Naam – O – Nishaan Mitaa Diya Dusro Ka ( Kaafiro Ka ) , Aur Ham Ne Barsaayee Inn Par ( Paththaro Ki ) Baarish , Toh Badi Tabaah’Kunn ( Sab Kuchh Barbaad Karne Wali ) Thi Woh Baarish , Jo Barsi Inn Par ( Kaafiro Par ) Jinnhe Daraya ( Khabar’daar Kiya ) Gaya Tha .( Aur Woh Baaz Na Aaye Apne Iss Gunaah Se .) Beshaq Iss Me Bhi ( Ibarat Ki ) Nishaani Hai , Aur Nahi The Inn ( Kafiro ) Me Se Aksar Log Imaan Laane Wale . Aur Beshaq ( Aye Maheboob ) Aap Ka RAB Hi Aziz Aur Raheem Hai .”…….. ( SURAAH : AL SHA’ARA’AA ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL NAMAL ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Yaad Karo Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Jab Aap Ne ( Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Apni Qaum Ko Farmaya : “ Kya Tum Irtiqaab ( Peecha Karte Ho Ya Boori Raah Par Chalte Ho ) Behayayee ( Ke Kaamo ) Ka , Halaanki Tum Dekh Rahe Hote Ho , Kya Tum Jaate Ho Mardo Ke Paas Shahwat’raani ( Homo Sex ) Ke Liye ( Apni ) Biwiyo Ko Chhodh Kar , Balki Tum Toh Bade Jawaan Log Ho ,”………… Toh Nahi Tha Aap Ki Qaum Ka Jawaab Siwaaye Iss Ke Unnhone ( Kaafiro ) Ne Kaha : “ Nikaal Do Aal Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko ( Yaani Ki Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Jo Unn Par Imaan Laaye Hai ) Apni Basti Se , Yeh Log Toh Bade PaaK’ Baaz Bane Firte Hai ,”………….. So ( Toh ) Ham Ne Bacha Liya Looth( Alaihe As Salam ) Aur Unn Ke Ahal Khaana Ko Siwaaye Inn Ki Biwi Ke , HAM Ne Faislaa Kar Diya , Iss Ke Baare Me Ki Woh Peeche Rahe Walo Me Se Hogi .”…… ( SURAAH : AL NAMAL ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : ANKABOOT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur ( HAM Ne ) Looth ( Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Bheja , Jab Innhone Apni Qaum Se Kaha : “ Tum Aisi Behayayee Ka Irteqaab Karte Ho Ke Nahi Pahal Ki ( Shuru Ki ) Tum Se Iss ( Behayaayee ) Ki Taraf Kisi Qaum Ne Duniya Bhar Me , Kya Tum Bad’feli ( Homo Sex ) Karte Ho Mardo Ke Saath Aur

144

Daake Daalte Ho Aam Raasto Par , Aur Apni Khuli Majliso Me Gunaah Karte Ho .”…………. Toh Nahi Tha Koi Jawaab Aap ( Looth Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Kaafir Qaum Ke Paas Siwaye Iss Ke Ki Innhone ( Kaafiro Ne ) Kaha : “ Aye Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Le Aawo Ham Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Azaab , Agar Tum Sachche Ho .”…………. Aap Ne ( Baargaahe Ilaahi Me ) Arz Ki : “ Mere Malik ! Meri Madad Farma Inn Fasaadi Logo Ke Muqaable me .”…… Aur Jab Aaye Hamaare Farishte Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Khush khabri Le Kar . Unnhone ( Farishto Ne ) Bataya :“ Ham Halaaq Karne Wale Hai Iss Gaavo ( Basti ) Ke Bashindo Ko” . Beshaq Yahaa Ke Rahene Wale Bade Zaalim The . Aap ( Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Iss ( Gaavo, Basti ) Me Toh Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bhi Rahete Hai .”………. Farishto Ne Arz Kiya : “ Ham Khoob Jaante Hai Jo Wahaa Rahete Hai , Ham Zaroor Bacha Lege , Unnhe Aur Unn Ke Gharwalo ( Imaan walo ) Ko , Siwaaye Unn Ki Aurat ( Biwi ) Ke , Woh Peeche Rah Jaane Walo Me Se Hai .”……. Aur Jab Aaye Hamare Farishte Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Toh ( Aap ) Bade Gam’zadaah Huve Unn Ki ( Farishto Ki ) Aamad Se ( Aane Se ) Aur Dil Tangg Huve … Farishto Ne Kaha : “ Na Khauff’zadaah Ho Aur Na Ranjidaah Ho , Ham Nijaat Dene Wale Hai Tujhe Aur Tere Kunbaa ( Khaandan ) Ko Siwaaye Tumhaari Biwi Ke , Wo Peeche Rah Jaane Walo Me Hai . Beshaq Ham Utaarne Wale Hai Iss Basti Ke Bashindo Par Azaab Aasmaan Se , Iss Wajah Se Ki Woh Nafarmaniya Kiya Karte The , Beshaq Ham Ne Baaqi Rahene Diye Iss Basti Ke Kuchh Wazaah Aasaar ( Khuli Huyee Nishaniya ) Inn Logo Ki Ibrat ( Sabak Haasil Karne ) Ke Liye Jo Aqalmand ( Samajhdaar ) Hai .” …. ( SURAAH : ANKABOOT ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Beshaq Looth ( Alaihe As Salam Bhi Paigambar Hai , Jab Bacha Liya HAM Ne Innhe Aur Inn Ke Saare Ahal - E – Khaana ( Ghar Wale Ya Jo Aap Par Imaan Laaye The Unn Ko ) Siwaaye Eik Budhiya Ke Jo Peechhe Rahne Walo Me Thi . Fir Ham Ne Barbaad Kar Diya Dusre Logo Ko . Aur Tum Guzarte Rahete Ho Inn ( Barbaad Aur Ujdi Huyee Bastiyo ) Se Subaah Ke Waqt Aur Raat Ke Waqt . ( Yaani Ki Makkah Ke Rahene Wale Logo Ka Uss Raaste Se Aana Jana Tha .Jis Raaste Par Wo Barbaad Basti Maujood Thi ) .Kya Tum Nahi Samajhte .”….. ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL ZARYAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “Aap Ne ( Yani Ki Hazrat Ibarahim Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Poochha : “ Tumhare Aane Ka Maqsad Kya Hai , Aye Farishto ! . “……. Woh ( Farishte ) Bole : “ Ham Bheje Gaye Hai Eik Qaum Ki Taraf Jo Jaraayem Pesha ( Mujrim ) Hai , Taki Ham Barsaaye Inn ( Mujrimo ) Par Gaare Ke Bane Huve Paththar ( Kankar ) Jin Par Nishaan Lage Hai , Aap Ke RAB Ki Taraf Se Hadhdh Se Aage Badhne Wale ( Gunaahgar mujrimo ) Ke Liye .”….. ( Najool Azaab Ke Pahele ) HAM Ne Nikaal Liya Wahaa Ke Tamaam Imaandaro Ko. Toh Na Paya HAM Ne Iss ( Saari Basti ) Me Siwaaye Eik Muslim Ghar Ke Aur Ham Ne Baqi Rahene Di Wahaa Eik Nishaani Unn Logo Ke Liye Jo Dardnaak Azaab Se Darrte Hai .”…… ( SURAAH : AL ZARYAAT )

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL QAMAR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Bhi Jhuthhlaya Tha Paigambaro Ko , HAM Ne Bheji Unn Par Paththar Barsaane Wali Hawaa , Siwaaye Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Gharaane Ke , HAM Ne Inn Ko Bacha Liya Saheri ( Fazar Ke Waqt Ke Pahele Ka Waqt ) Ke Waqt Ke Pahle . Yeh ( Khaas ) Meharbaani Thi Hamaari Taraf Se . Isi Tarha Ham Jazaa ( Nek Kaamo Ka Badla ) Dete Hai Jo

145

Shuqr Karta Hai . Aur Beshaq Daraya Tha Innhe ( Kaafiro Ko ) Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Hamaari Pakad ( Azaab ) Se , Toh Jhagadhne Lage ( Kaafir ) Inn Ke Daraane Ke Bare Me , Aur Unnhone ( Kafiro Ne ) Fuslaana ( Bahelana ) Chaaha Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Apne Mehmaano Se Toh Ham Ne Dikha Diya Inn Ki ( Kafiro Ki ) Aankho Ko Lo Chakho Mera Azaab Aur Mere Huqm Ki Nafarmani Ka Mazaah , Toh Subaah Savere Inn Par Thhaherne Wala ( Shadeed ) Azaab Huwaa . Lo Ab Chakho Mere Azaab Ka Mazaah . Aur Beshaq HAM Ne Aasaan Kar Diya Qur’an Ko Nasihat Pazeeri ( Nasihat Haasil Kar Ne ) Ke Liye , Toh Hai Koi Nasihat Qabool Karne Wala .”………. ( SURAAH : AL QAMAR )

TAFSILI BAYAAN Ab Tak Aap Logo Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ka Tazqirah Jo Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Ki Mukhtalif Suraato ( Alag – Alag Suraah ) Me Irshaad Farmaya Hai Padha . Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ki Tafseeli Bayaan Iss Tarha Hai ………….Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko ALLAH WAHDAHU La Sharik Ki Taraf Bulaya Aur Unnhe Gunaaho Aur Fahaashi ( Behayee Ke Kaamo Se ) Roka . Toh Woh Kaafir Log Nahi Maane Aur Unn Kafiro Me Se Eik Bhi Shakhsh Aap Par Imaan Na Laya . Aur Yaha Tak Ki Eik Bhi Zalim Shakhsh Apni Buri Raah Ko Chhodhne Ke Liye Tayyar Na Huwa . Balki Jis Qadar Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Tabligee Sargarmiya Badhti Gayee Usi Qadar Unn Kafiro Ki Sarkashi , Gumrahi Aur Jiyadatiyo Me Izaafa Hota Gaya ….. Jab Woh Kaafir Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Tablig Aur Nasihato Se Tangg Aa Gaye Aur Haq Baat Ko Sunna , Samajhna Aur Qabool Karna Unn Logo Ne Gawaara Na Kiya Toh Woh Badbakhto ( Kaafiro ) ,.. ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Rasool Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Mulq Badar ( Desh Nikala ) Kar Dene Ki Baat Sochne Lage , Inn Be - Aqlo Ne Apni Majliso Me Yeh Faisla Kiya Ki : “ Nikaal Do , Looth ( Alaihe A s Salam Aur Jo Log Unn Par Imaan Laye Hai ) ,..Apni Basti Se , Yeh Log Bade Paak Saaf Bane Firte Hai .”………. Yeh Qaraardad Sabhi Kaafiro Ne Milkar Pass Ki . Iss Tarha Ke Qaraardad Ko Pass Karne Ki Wazaah Sirf Aur Sirf Unn Kafiro Ki Islam Dushmani Aur Kufar Pasandi Thi …. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap ke Ahle Bait ( Gharwalo ) Ko Kufar Aur Shirk Aur Har Tarhaa Ki Behayee Aur Bure Kaamo Se Paak Rakha Tha . Siwaaye Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Ke , Jo Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Iqtidaa ( Pairvi ) Karne Se Maheroom Thi . Aur Jo Ki Kaafir Thi .

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Jo Log Aap Par Imaan Laaye The Unnhe Behtareen Tarike Se Uss Shaha ( Basti ) Se Nikala Aur Kaafiro Ko Gharo Me Hi Lete ( soye )Rahene Par Majboor Kar Diya , Aur Unn Par Sakht Loo ( Garm Hawaa ) Chalaayee Jo Ki Samundar ( Sea ) Ke Lahero Ki Tarha Taqatwar Aur Badboodar Thi . Jo Ki Dar’haqiqat Loo ( Garm Hawaa ) Nahi Balki Bhadakti Huyee Aag Ke Sholey Aur Bahut Jiyaadah Garm Thi . Jis Me Namkeen Khaara Paani Tha …. Unn Kafiro Ne Yeh Kahe Kar ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huzur Gustakhi Ki Thi Ke : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Rasool Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Jo Log Musalman The Unnhe Apni Basti Se Nikaal Do Shahar Badar Kar Do .”… Yeh Gustaakhi Unn Kaafiro Ne Uss Waqt Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Unn Logo Ko Badmaashi , Daakazani Aur Badfeli ( Homo Sex ) Jaise Bade Aur Kabirah Gunaah Se Door Rahene Ki Nasihat Ki Thi , Yeh Eik Aisa Badtareen Gunaah Tha Jo Ki Insaani Taarikh ( History ) Me Sari Duniya Me Kisi Bhi Aadam Ki Aulaad Ne Unn Badbakhto Ke Pahele Nahi Kiya Tha . Isiliye Aise

146

Badtareen Gunaah Ki Wazaah Se Woh Tamaam Duniya Walo Ke Liye Samaan – E – Ibrat ( Ya Misaal ) Banaa Diye Gaye . Ki Jo Bhi Koi Iss Bure Aur Badtareen Gunaah Ka Irteqaab ( Peechha ) Karega Ya Aise Ghinaune Gunaah Me Mubtilaa Hoga Uss Ka Anjaam Duniya Aur Aakhirat Dono Me Bahut Bura Hoga . Aur Jehannum Hi Unn Bad Bakhto Ka Muqaddar Hogi , Jahaa Unnhe Koi Riyaayat Nahi Di Jaayegi …. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Jis Qaum Ki Taraf Mabwoos Kiye ( Bheje ) Gaye . Uss Qaum Me Lawaatit ( Homo Sex ) Ki Bimaariyo Ke Saath Saath Akhlaaqi Bimaari Aur Bhi Dusri Kayee Sari Buraayeeya Maujood Thi , Jaise Ki Woh Log Daka Dala Karte The , Raah Chalte Huve Musaafiro Ko Loot Liya Karte The , Amaanat Me Khayaanat Kiya Karte The . Aur Fir Apni Majliso , Mahefilo Aur Baithhako Me Apne Iss Bure Kaarnaamo Ko Fakhar Ke Saath Bayaan Kiya Karte The .Aur Eik Dusre Ko Apne Zulm Aur Jiyaadatiyo Ke Qisse Maze Le Le Kar Sunaya Karte The . Woh Zaalim Log Apni Mahefilo Me Sare’aam ( Khule Aam ) Aisi Aisi Baate Karte Jinhe Sunn Kar Shaitaan Bhi Sharma Jaaye . Aur Jo Log Mahefilo Me Shaamil Hote Woh Log Bhi Unn Ke Yeh Kaarnaame Sunnkar Unnhe Daad Diya ( Taarif Kiya ) Karte , Jaise Ki Unn Badbakhto Ne Koi Bahut Bada Nek Kaam Kiya Ho …. Woh Log Apni Mahefilo Me Aisi Behoodah ( Sexi ) Baate Karte Aur Eik Dusre Ko Goz Maarne ( Hand Parctice Jis Se Paani ( Mani ) Khaariz Ho Jaaye ) Me Bhi Zara Si Bhi Sharm Mahesoos Na Karte , Aur Aksar Aisa Bhi Hota Tha Ki Bhari Mahefil Me Kisi Naujawaan Ladke Ko Litaa Kar Uss Ke Saath Badfeli ( Homo Sex Ya Lawaatit ) Shuru Kar Dete Aur Kisi Ke Kaan Par Joo Na Rengti Yani Ki Koi Bura Mahesoos Hi Nahi Karta . Aur Agar Koi Unnhe Nasihat Karta Bhi Toh Uss Ki Baato Ko Mazaaq Me Udaa Dete , Na Unn Muzrimo Ko Apne Guzistaa ( Guzar Chuke ) Gunaaho Par Koi Nadaamat ( Sharmindagi Ya Afsos ) Hota Aur Na Hi Mustaqbil ( Future ) Me Iss Bure Aur Gunaah Ke Raasto Ko Chhodhne Ka Khayaal Hi Aata . ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Sunnat ( Tarika ) Yeh Hai Ki WOH Apne Gunaahgaar Bando Ya Qaum Par Pahele Azaab Naazil Nahi Karta Balki Unn Gunaahgaar Bando Ki Raahe Hidaayat Aur Rahenumaayee Ke Liye Apne Rasoolo , Paigambaro , Nek Aur Saaleh Bando Ko Bhejta Hai Taki Woh Unnhe Nasihat Kare Unn Ki Islaah Kare Aur Unnhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Azaab Se Daraaye . Taki Koi Huzzat Baqi Na Rahe . Aur Iss Sab Ke Bavojood Bhi Agar Woh Qaum Nasihat Haasil Nahi Karti Aur Apne Hi Gunaah Ke Raaste Par Qaayem Raheti Hai Toh Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Par Azaab Naazil Karta Hai ….. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ke Islaah Aur Raahe Hidaayat Ke Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Qaum Ki Taraf Bheja .Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Aye meri Qaum tum log aisa buraa aur behayaayee ka kaam kar rahe ho jo aaj tak Duniya me kisi ne nahi kiya , yeh bahut gunaah ka kaam hai , tum apni Aurato ko chhodh kar Mardo ke paas jaate ho , agar tum apne iss bure kaam se baaz na aaye toh mujhe darr hai eik din tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA ka Ajaab aa ghere ga . Main tum se apne Ajar ( daawate haq dene ) ki koi keemat ( Ujar ) nahi maangta mera Ajar toh mere RAB ke paas hai , Jo saare Aalam ka malik hai .''……….. Iss par Aap Ki Qoum ke jo Doulatmand Bigdail ya Amir Sardaar the unnhone kahaa : '' Hame nasihat mat karo , bade paak saaf bante ho , agar tumne nasihat dena band na kiya toh ham tumhe shahar se baahar nikaal dege.''…………. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ki nasihato ka jab Aap ki Qaum par Koi asar na huwa thode se logo Ko Chhodh Kar Baaqi Imaan Na laaye , Toh Looth Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA ki baargaah me duwaa ki : ''Aye mere RAB maine apni Qaum me din raat tableeg ki aur unnhe Tere ajaab se daraya , lekin wo apne kufar me aur aage badh gaye , Aye Mere RAB ! Ab yeh Imaan nahi laane wale , ab inn ka Faislaa Tu hi kar.''……

147

ALLAH TA’ALA ne Qoum - e - Looth ko ajaab dene ke liye Farishte bheje . Dono Farishte jab naazil huwe toh sab se pahele Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ke paas pahoonche . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ne socha ki yeh koi musaafir hai , isiliye unnhe apne mehmaankhaane me le gaye .Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki eik Aadat ( sunnat) thi ke jab tak Aap ke Dastarkhaan par koi Mehmaan na ho toh Aap khana nahi khaate the . Apne Mehmaano ke liye unnhone jaldi se eik bhuna huwa bakraa layaa aur unnke saamne pesh kiya , lekin jab Farishto ne khaane ki taraf Haath na badhaaya toh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ko kuchh Khauf huwaa , kahee yeh Dushman Toh nahi ya koi bura Iraada le kar toh nahi aaye Hai ….. Tab Faristo ne kahaa : '' Ham Ajaab ke Farishte hai aur Qoum - e - Looth ki taraf bheje gaye hai , Ham se mat daro , ham toh tumhe khush khabri dene aaye hai , ham tumhe Aulaad (Beto) ki basharat dene aaye hai . Tumhe Nek Aur Saleh Aulaade hogi , Is’haq Alaihe As Salam aur Yaqqob Alaihe As Salam ''…….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Biwi Hazrat Saarah Razi Ta’ala Anha ko ta’ajjub huwaa unhone kahaa : '' mujhe bhala kis tarhaa Aulaade hogi yeh Budhhe ( Old )ho gaye hai , Inn ke Sir ke saare baal safed ho chuke hai aur Main bhi Boodhi aur Baanjh hoon .''…. Faristo ne kahaa : '' ALLAH TA’ALA jise chaahete hai Aulaade dete hai . Aur yeh ALLAH TA’ALA ke liye Aasaan hai . ALLAH TA’ALA har cheez par Qaadeer hai .''............

Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Din Raat Apni Kaafir Qaum Ko Haq Ki Daawat Di Aur Bure Badfeli ( Homo Sex ) Jaisi Buraayeeyo Se Door Rahne Ki Nasihat Di Aur Unnhe Daraya Bhi Ke : “ Agar Tum Log Apni Inn Buri Harkato Se Baaz Na Aaye Toh Tum Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Azaab Naazil Hoga .”…… Iss Par Unn Bad’Bakhto Ne Kaha : “ Aye Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Le Aavo Ham Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Azaab Agar Tum Sachche Ho .” ………… Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Inn Kaafiro Ke Liye Bad’Duwaa Farmayee Aur RAB AL AALAMEEN Se Iltija’a Ki : “ Iss Zaalim Aur Fasaad Machaane Wali Qaum Ke Muqaable Me Hamaari Madad Kar .”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Gairat Bhadak Uthhi , Uss Ki Shifat Gazab Me Josh Aa Gaya , Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmayee . Iltijaa Ko Manzoor Kar Liya . Apne Buzurg Tareen Farishto Ko Bheja Aur Apne Azeem Al Martab ( Buland Martaba Wale ) Malayeka ( Farishto ) Ko Iss Qaum Ki Halaaqat ( Barbaadi ) Ka Huqm De Diya . Unn Farishto Ka Guzar Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Huwa Aur Farishto Ne Aap Ko Bataya Ki Ham Kitne Ahem ( Zaroori ) Kaam Karne Ke Liye Ja Rahe Hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Bahut Hi Naram Dil Aur Rahem Dil The , Aap Farishto Se Jhagadhne Lage Aur Farmaya : “ Kya Tum Uss Gaavo ( Basti ) Ko Tabaah – O – Barbaad Karoge Jis Me ( 300 ) Momin Ho ?”…….. Farishto Ne Arz Kiya : “ Nahi”………… Aap Ne Farmaya :“ Jis Me ( 40 ) Momin Ho”……….. . Farishto Ne Arz Ki : “ Nahi .” ……….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Jis Me ( 10 ) Momin Ho Woh Gaavo ( Basti )Bhi Tabaah Hoga ?”………. Farishto Ne Arz Kiya : “ Nahi Woh Bhi Tabaah Nahi Hoga .”………. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Jis Gaavo Me Sirf ( 1) Momin Ho Uss Ke Mutaa’aalliq Tumhara Kya Khayaal Hai ?”………. Farishto Ne Arz Kiya : “ Jis Gaavo Me Sirf Eik Momin Ho Woh Bhi Tabaah Nahi Hoga .”……….. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Uss Qaum ( Gaavo ) Me Toh Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Bhi Maujood Hai , Aur Woh Toh Bade Nek Muttaqi aur Parhezgaar aur ALLAH TA’ALA ke Ibaadat guzaar Bande Aur Momin hai .''………… Iss Par Farishto Ne Kahaa : '' Ham Khoob Jaante Hai Jo Wahaa Rahete Hai , Ham Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Jo Unn Ke Saath Imaan Laye Hai ( Unn Ke Gharwalo ) Unnhe Bachaa Lege , Siwaaye Unn Ki Biwi Ke Jo Kaafir Hai Aur Peechhe Rah Jaane Wale Logo Me Se Hogi .” ………. ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL HOODH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ,..

148

TARJUMAA : “ Beshaq Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bade Burdbaar , Rahemdil , Hamari Taraf Rujoov Karne Wale The ,” ( Isliliye Ham Ne Farmaya ) : “Aye Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Iss Qisse Ko Jaane Dijiye Aur Kisi Aur Sisile Me Guftgu ( Baate ) Farmayeeye , Unn Ki ( Qaum Looth Ke Kaafiro Ki ) Halaaqat Ka Qateyee Faislaa Sunaya Ja Chuka Hai , Ab Unn Par Halaaqat – O – Barbaadi Aur Unn Par Azaab Aleem Ka Najool Wajib Ho Chuka Hai , YeH Huqm Uss Zaat Ne Diya Hai , Jis Ka Huqm Tall Nahi Sakta Aur Na Iss Ke Ajaab Ko Roka Ja Sakta Hai , Aur Uss Ke Huqm Ki Khilaafwarzi Kare Aisi Kisi Me Majaal Nahi . Aur Unn Kaafiro Par Azaab Aa Kar Rahega Jis Ko Fera Nahi Ja Sakta ( Ya Waapas Nahi Liya Ja Sakta )”……….. Mufassarin ( Kitaab Likhne Wale ) Farmate Hai , “ Jab Farishte Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Se Rukhsat Huve , Yeh Farishte Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe Salam , Hazrat Mikayeel Alaihe Salam Aur Hazrat Israfil Alaihe Salam The . Yeh Farishte Shaam ( Evening ) Hone Se Pahele ( 3 ) Kamsin Khubsurat Naujawaan Ladko Ki Shaqal Me Sadoom Ki Sirzameen Par Pahooche , Kamsin Naujawaan Ladko Ki Shaqal - O – Surat Me Farishto Ke Aane Ka Maqsad, Qaum Looth Ke Kaafiro Ka Imtihaan Aur Hujjat Tamaam Karna Tha …. Yeh Farishte Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Mehmaan Bann Kar Aaye , Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Apni Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ki Khabaasat Aur Bure Iraado Aur Badfeli Ka Ilm Tha . Isiliye Jab Farishte Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aaye Toh Aap Dilgir ( Udaas ,Gamgeen ) Ho Gaye , Aur Farishto ( Kamsin Naujawaano ) Ke Aane Se Pareshaan Huve Aur Apne Dil Me Bole “ Aaj Ka Din Toh Badi Musibat Ka Din Hai .”………. Inn Teeno ( 3 ) Farishto Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya : “ Hame Raat Rahene Ki Jagaah Dijiye .”………….. Kyon Ki Jab Farishte Aap Ke Paas Pahoonche Toh Suraj Gurub Ho ( Doob ) Chuka Tha . Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Yeh Andesha ( Darr ) Sataane Laga Ki Innhe Main Agar Apne Yaha Nahi Thhaheravuga Toh Yeh Bechaare Kisi Aur Ke Yaha Thhaherne Par Majboor Hoge , Aap Unn Farishto Ko Ajnabi Mehmaan Samajh Rahe The . Aap Bahut Pareshaan Huve , Rah - Rah Kar Aap Ke Dil Me Yeh Khayaal Aa Raha Tha Ke Agar Yeh Naujawaan Kisi Aur Ke Haath Lag Gaye Toh Woh Zaalim Inn Ki Be – Izzati Kar Dege Yani Ki Inn Ke Saath Bura Kaam ( Homo Sex ) Karege , Aur Agar Main Innhe Apne Saath Le Kar Chalta Hu ( Ya Apne Yahaa Thhaherata Hu ) Toh Main Akela Inn Logo Ki Hifaazat Nahi Kar Sakooga . Yehi Soch - Soch Kar Aap Pareshaan Huve Ja Rahe The . Aur Dil Me Kahene Lage : “ Aaj Ka Din Toh Bahut Musibat Ka Din Hai .” Hazrat Ibn Abbas , Mujaahid , Qataadah Aur Mohammad Bin Is’haq Razi Ta’ala Anhum Bayaan Karte Hai Ki , Jab Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Raat Ke Waqt Apne Kamsin Naujawaan Mehmaano Ki Hifaazat Ka Khayaal Aaya Toh Aap Kaanp Gaye Ki Kahi Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafir Aap Ke Mehmaano Ke Saath Bhi Jiyadati Aur Badfeli Karne Par Utaaru Na Ho Jaye , Jis Tarha Woh Dusre Mehmano Ke Saath Jiyaadati Aur Badfeli Kiya Karte Hai . Aap Ki Qaum ( Sadoom ) Ke Kaafiro Ne Aap Par Yeh Shart Laga Rakhi Thi Ki Aap Kisi Bhi Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Apne Ghar Me Mehmaan Ke Taur Par Nahi Thhahera Sakte . Lekin Jab Aap Ne Dekha Ki Ab Toh Raat Ho Chuki Hai Aur Yeh Kamsin Naujawaan Kahi Aur Ja Bhi Nahi Sakte , Aur Vaise Bhi Mehamano Ki Mejbaani Ko Aap Apna Farz Samajhte The . Hazrat Qataadah Farmate Hai Ki Jis Waqt Farishte ( Kamsin Naujawaan ) Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aaye Uss Waqt Aap Khet Me Kaam Kar Rahe The . Woh Farishto Ne Aap Se Mejbaani Karne Ki Guzaarish Karne Lage . Aap Sharm Ke Maare Unnhe Inqaar Na Kar Sake Aur Unnhe Saath Le Kar Chal Pade , Lekin Aap Ishaaro Me Baar – Baar Unnhe Samjhane Lage Ke Woh Log Iss Gaavo ( Basti ) Me Na Thhahere , Balki Kisi Aur Basti Me Tashreef Le Jaaye …. Aap Ne Unn Se Yeh Bhi Farmayah “ KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Dosto ! Maine Roo – E – Zameen ( Yaani Iss Sari Zameen ) Par Iss

149

Basti Ke Logo Se Jiyaadah Khabees ( Bure Log ) Kahi Nahi Dekhe .”………. Fir Thodi Door Chale Toh Aap Ne Isi Baat Ko Fir Duhraya , Fir Khade Huve Aur Yahi Farmaya , Aap Ne Chaar ( 4 ) Martaba Ishaaro Me Unnhe Samjhane Ki Koshish Ki Ke Woh Log Waapas Ho Jaaye , Lekin Woh ( Kamsin Naujawaan ) Waapas Na Huve . Hazrat Qataadah Farmaate Hai Ki Unn Farishto Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Huqm Diya Tha Ki “ Aap Log Uss Waqt Tak Uss Basti Aur Basti Walo Ko Barbaad Na Kare Jab Tak Unn Ka Nabi ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ) Unn Baasti Walo Ke Khilaaf Gawahi Nahi De Deta .”………. Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Farishte Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Rukhsat Ho Kar Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Gaavo ( Basti ) Tashreef Le Gaye .. Jab Woh Log Wahaa Pahoonche Toh Dopahar ( Mid Day , Afternoon) Ka Waqt Tha . Unn Farishto Ki Mulaaqat Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Eik Beti Se Huyee , Jo Kuve Se Paani Bhar Rahi Thi . Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki ( 2 ) Betiya Thi . Badi Ka Naam “ Reshaa” Aur Chhoti Ka Naam “ Zagartaa” Tha . Farishte Ladki Se Kahene Lage : “ Aye Ladki ! Kya Hame Rahene Ke Liye Koi Thhikana Mil Sakta Hai ?”…….. Ladki Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Tumhe Shab Baashi ( Yaani Ki Raat Guzarne ) Ke Liye Jagaah Mil Sakti Hai , Aap Log Idhar Hi Thhaherna ( Rukna ) Aur Meri Waapsi Tak Gaavo ( Basti ) Me Daakhil Na Hona .”………. Dar’asal Bachchi Apni Qaum Ke Kaafiro Se Darrti Thi Ke Kahi Woh Inn Naujawaano Ki Be’Izzati Na Kar Daale . Woh Bachchi Apne Waalid Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aayee Aur Kahene Lagi : “ Abba Jaan ! Shahar ( Basti ) Ke Darwaaze Par Kuchh Naujawaan Aap Se Milna Chaahete Hai , Maine Unn Jaise Haseen – O- Jameel ( Khoobsurat ) Log Kisi Qaum Me Nahi Dekhe . Kahi Sadoom Ke Kaafir Unn Logo Ko Pakad Na Le Aur Unn Ki Be’Izzati Na Kar Daale .” ……….. Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kafiro Ne Aap Ko Mana Kar Rakha Tha Ke Aap Kisi Aadmi Ko Mehmaan Nahi Bana Sakte Yaha Jo Bhi Aayega Woh Hamara Mehmaan Hoga . Isi Liye Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam , Unn Teeno Naujawaano Ko Saath Le Aaye , Aur Siwaaye Aap Ke Ghar Walo Ke Uss Basti Ke Kisi Ko Bhi Iss Baat Ki Khabar Na Ho Saki …….. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi ( Jo Ki Kaafir Thi ) Daudhti Huyee Gayee Aur Apni Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ko Bata Diya Ke : “ Hamaare Ghar Mehmaan Thhahere Huve Hai , Jo Itne Khoobsurat Hai Ke Aise Haseen Aaj Se Pahele Meri Nazro Se Nahi Guzre.”…………. Qaum ke Badkaar log Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ke ghar Aa pahoonche . Aur Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Unn Ladko ko hamaare hawaale kar do .”…….. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne kahaa : '' Yeh mere mehmaan hai , main Inn ko hargeez tum logo ke hawaale nahi karooga , tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA ka waasta hai , mere mehmaano ke saamne mujhe zalil ( Be’ Izzat ) aur Ruswaa na karo , Kya tum me se koi bhi bhalaa Aadmi nahi hai ?”…….. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! ( Dekho ) Yeh Meri ( Qaum Ki ) Betiya Hai , Woh Paak Aur Halaal Hai Tumhaare Liye, tum Inn se nikaah kar lo aur apni nafsiyaati ( jismani ) khawaahisaat ko inn se puraa kar Lo .'' Aap Unn Kaafiro Ki Raahnumayee Farmaa Rahe Hai Ki Woh Log Aurato Se Nikaah Kare Aur Apni Jismaani Pyaas Ko Jaayez Tarike Se Bujhaaye . Aap Ne Unn Kaafiro Se Meri Betiya Farmaya Kyon Ki Shariyat Ke Hisaab Se Ummat Ki Sari Betiya Aap Ki Hi Betiya Shumaar Hoti Thi . Kyon Ki Nabi Apni Ummat Ka Waalid ( Baap ) Hota Hai . Jaisa Ki Hadees Paak Me Bhi Hai Aur Qur’an Majeed Me ALLAH TA’ALA Farmata Hai ……….. TARJUMAA : “ Nabi ! Momin Ki Jaano Se Bhi Ziyaadah Unn Ke Qareeb Hai . Aur Aap Ki ( Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki ) Biwiya Unn Ki Maaye ( Mother ) Hai .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL HIJR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ….

150

TARJUMAA : “ Itne Me Aa Gaye Shahar Wale Khushiya Manaate Huve , Aap Ne ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Innhe ( Kaafiro Se ) Kahaa : “ ( Zaalimo ) Yeh Toh Mere Mehmaan Hai , Inn Ke Baare Me Toh Mujhe Sharmsaar Na Karo , Aur Daro ALLAH TA’ALA ( Ke Gazab ) Se , Aur Mujhe Ruswaa Na Karo .” Woh ( Kaafir ) Bole : “ Ham Ne Tumhe Manaa Nahi Kiya Tha Ke Dusro Ke Maamle Me Dakhal Na Diya Karo .”………. Tab Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! ( Dekho ) Yeh Meri ( Qaum Ki ) Betiya Hai , Woh Paak Aur Halaal Hai Tumhaare Liye .” Tum Inn Se Nikaah Kar Lo Aur Apni Nafsiyaati ( Jismani ) Khawaahisaat Ko Inn Se Puraa Kar Lo .''………. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Unn Logo se bahut Minnate ki . Lekin Aap ki Qaum ke log nahi maane , Aap Ne Unnhe Samjhaya Ke Aurato Se Nikaah Karo Aur Iss Buraayee Ke Raaste Ko Chhodh Do , Lekin Unn Kaafiro Ke Kaano Par Joo Tak Na Rengi . Balki Jis Qadar Aap Ne Unnhe Roka Uss Qadar Woh Apni Khuraafat Aur Bad’Tamizi Me Badhte Chale Gaye Aur Aap Ko Mehmaano Ke Saath Badfeli Ya Unnhe Be’Izzat Karne Ka Mutaa’aalba Karne Lage . Woh Apne Nafs Ke Muhhzor Ghodhe Ke Haatho Majboor , Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Mehmaano Ko Kisi Bhi Kimat Par Haasil Karne Ki Koshish Karne Lage , Lekin Taqdeer Ke Likhe Se Bilkul Gaafil ( Anjaan ) The . Woh Bad’Bakht Yeh Nahi Jaante The Ki Unn Ke Saath Kya Hone Wala Hai . Woh Aane Wali Subaah Ki Roshni Me Chhipi Huyee Halaaqat ( Maut ) Se Be Khabar Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Takleef Dene Ki Koshish Me Lage Huve The . ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Pyaare Maheboob Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hayaat Tayyebaa ( Paak Zindagi ) Ki Kasam Kha Kar Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL HIJR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ! ) Aap Ki Zindagi Ki Kasam ! Yeh ( Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Qaum Ke Kaafir ) ( Apni Taaqt Ke Nashe Me ) Bad’mast Hai ,( Aur Baheke – Baheke Fir Rahe Hai )”. Mufassarin Kiraam ( Ithaaskar Ya History Likhne Wale ) Kahete Hai Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam , Apni Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ko Apne Ghar Me Daakhil Hone Se Rokte Rahe , Darwaaza Band Tha . Kaafir Uss Darwaaze Ko Khulwana Chaahete The Aur Ghar Me Daakhil Ho Kar Mehmaano Ko Be’Izzat Karne Ki Koshish Karte Rahe …… Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Darwaaze Ke Peechhe Se Unnhe Nasihat Farmaate Rahe , Aur Iss Buraayee Se Rokte Rahe , Aap Unn Ki Jitni Minnat -Samaajat Kar Sakte The Karte Rahe , Lekin Unn Kaafiro Ke Rawayye Me Koi Tabdili Na Huyee ……… Unn Kaafiro Ne Kaha : '' Aye Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ! ) Tum achchhi tarhaa jaante ho ki ham kya chaahte hai ?.. Aur Tum Yeh Bhi Achchhi Tarhaa Jaante Ho Ki Hame Aurato Me Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Hai , Tum Hamara Maqsad Aur Hamaari Chaahat Dono Ko Jaante Ho , Ham Tumhe kal subah tak ki mohlat dete hai , kal subah ke baad tum hame rok na paawoge .''…. Itna kahekar woh log chale gaye ….. Jab Ummeedo Ke Sab Chiraag Gul Hote Huve Dikhaayee Dene Lage Aur Haalat Ne Naazuk Surat Akhtiyaar Kar Li Toh Apni Bebasi par Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ki Aankho me Aansoo aa gaye , woh chaah kar bhi apne mehmaano ki hifaazat nahi kar sakte the kyonki Aap ki Qoum ke badkaar log taadad me Bahut jiyaada aur taaqatwar the. Hazrat Looth Aalaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Aye kaash , Mujh me Tum se Muqaable ki Quwat ( Taaqat ) hoti ya Main kisi Zabardast ( Quwat Wale ) ka Aasraa Pakad paata . Ya Mera Koi Sahara Hota , Khaandan Ke Kuchh Log Inn Ke Kihlaaf Meri Madad Karte Toh Main Inn Ki Iss Bakwaas Par Innhe Wo Sazaa Deta Jis Ke Wo Laayeq Hai .''………… Tab Farishto ne kahaa : '' Aye Looth Alaihe As Salam ! Ham Aap Ke RAB Ki Taraf Se Bheje Huve Ajaab ke Farishte hai , Aye Looth Alaihe As Salam ! Ghabraane ki Zaroorat nahi hai , ham tak toh kya , ab woh tum tak bhi nahi pahoonch sakege , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hame Aap ki Qaum ko Ajaab dene ke liye bheja hai , Aap aur Aap ke saath jo log bhi Imaan laaye hai Subah Saadiq se Pahele ( Yaani Ki Subaah Hone Se

151

Pahele ) Iss Basti ko chhodh kar door chale jaaye , aur khabardaar Jab Tum Iss Qaum Par Naazil Azaab Ki Aawaaz Suno Toh Koi Bhi mudh kar pichhe na dekhe , Ab Inn Gunaahgaaro me se koi nahi bachne wala.''

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Farma Diya Tha Ke Aap Gharwalo ( Imaan Walo ) Ke Peeche Chalna Jis Tarha Charwaha ( Bhedh Bakriya Charaane Wala ) Bhedho Aur Bakriyo Ke Peeche Chalta Hai .

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ke Bad’Bakht Kaafiro Ne Aap Ke Ghar Me Ghusne Ki Koshish Ki Lekin Qaamyaab Na Ho Sake Kyon Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ne Darwaazah Band Kar Liya Aur Khud Darwaaze Se Peeth Lagaa Kar Khade Ho Gaye Aur Apni Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ko Nasihat Karte Rahe . Jab Woh Saare Kaafir Laakh Koshish Karne Ke Baad Bhi Qaamyaab Na Ho Sake Toh Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Dhamki Dene Lage . Itne Me Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Baahar Tashreef Laaye Aur Unnhone Apna Parr ( Pankh ) Maara , Jisi Se Unn Kaafiro Ki Aankhe Band Ho Gayee , Yaha Tak Ki Unn Ko Nazar Aana Bilkul Band Ho Gaya , Na Toh Unnhe Koi Makaan Nazar Aata Tha Na Koi Kuwaa Aur Na Raasto Ke Nishaanat . Woh Log Deewaro Ko Tatol Tatol Kar Apne – Apne Ghar Pahoonche . Lekin Woh Bad’Bakht Ab Bhi ALLAH Ke Rasool Ko Dhamki De Rahe The Ki “ Kal Subaah Ham Aap Se Nimat ( Nipat ) Lege .”……….. Farishto Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Ki : “ Aap Raat Ke Aakhiri Waqt Me Apne Ghar Walo Ko Lekar Yahaa Se Nikal Jayeeye . Aur Peeche Mudh Kar Tum Me Se Koi Na Dekhe . Jab Tum Iss Qaum Par Naazil Hone Wale Azaab Ki Aawaaz Suno Toh Peeche Mat Dekhna . Aur Apni Biwi Ko Saath Na Le Jaana . Kyon Ki Woh Peeche Rah Jaane Walo Me Se Hogi ( Yaani Unn Kaafiro Me Se Hogi Jinnhe Azaab Diya Jaayega . ) ……….. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Ka Naam Haala’aa Tha , Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Apne Ghar Walo Ko Saath Le Kar Shahar Se Nikle Toh Uss Waqt Aap Ke Saath Aap Ki ( 2 ) Betiyo Ke Siwaa Koi Bhi Nahi Tha . ( ALLAH HU AALAM ).

HAZRAT LOOTH ALAIHE AS SALAM KI QAUM PAR AJAAB MUSALLAT KAR DIYA GAYA Jab Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Betiya Shahar Chhodh Kar Door Nikal Gaye Aur Suraj Tuloov Huwa ( Yaani Suraj Nikal Aaya ) Hi Tha Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Faislaa ( Azaab ) Aa Gaya , Jise Lautaya Nahi Ja Sakta Tha Aur Iss Azaab Shadeed ( Zabardast ) Ke Aasaar Nazar Aane Lage , Jis Se Bachna Mumkeen Nahi Tha ……… Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Ki Riwaayato Ke Mutaabiq Farishto Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Ki : “ Aap Qareeb Ke Uss Pahaad Par Chadh Jayeeye .”….. Lekin Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Pahaad Ki Choti Par Chadhna Mushkeel Nazar Aaya , Isiliye Aap Ne Farishto Se Kaha : “ Aap Log Mujhe Qareeb Ke Shahar Me Jaane De .”…….. Farishte Kahene Lage “ Theek Hai , Ham Aap Ke Wahaa Par Pahoochne Ka Intezaar Karege , Yaha Tak Ki Aap Wahaa Pahoonch Jaaye Aur Qayaam Pazeer Ho Jaaye , Ham Aap Ke Wahaa Pahoonchne Se Pahele Azaab Naazil Nahi Karege .”………. Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam ‘ Hashu’ar” Naam Ki Eik Basti Me Tashreef Le Gaye , Jise Log “ Gorzfar “ Kahete Hai , Jab Suraj Ka Chamakna Shuru Huwaa Toh Azaab Naazil Hone Laga .

152

Ab Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Parr Ke Eik Kinaare Se Unn Bastiyo Ko Buniyaado Se Ukhaada Jo Ki Taadad Me ( 60 ) Thi Aur Jin Me Kayee Qabile Aabaad The . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Inn Bastiyo Me ( 400 ) Aadmi The , Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Iss Basti Me Rahene Walo Ki Tadaad ( 4000 ) Thi …….. Iss Poori Basti Ko Jis Me Jaanwar , Ghar ( Makaanat ) Khet , Khalihaan Aur Maidaan Ko Eik Saath Eik Hi Baar Me Uthha Liya Gaya Aur Aasmaan Tak Buland Kiya Gaya . Yahaa Tak Ki Aasmaan Ke Farishto Ne Inn Ke Murgo ( Cock ) Ki Aazaane Suni Aur Kutto Ka Bhokna Bhi Sunaayee Dene Laga . Fir Poori Baasti Ko Kaafiro Samet Palat Diya Gaya , Aur Upar Ki Zameen Neeche Ho Gayee . Fir Unn Par Pathraavo Kiya Gaya , Aur Paththar Baarish Ki Shaqal Me Baras Rahe The , Aur Har Paththar Nishaan Zadaah The . Yaani Ki Har Pathtar Par Uss Kaafir Ka Naam Likha Huwaa Tha Jis Par Aa Kar Uss Paththar Ko Girna Tha , Aur Woh Paththar Uss Kaafir Par Gir kar Use Nest – O- Nabood Kar Deta Tha …….. Kaha Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Basti Me Thhaheri Huyee Thi , Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Bhi Apne Khaawind ( Husband ) Aur Betiyo Ke Saath Nikli , Lekin Jab Qaum Ki Cheekh Pukaar Aur Basti Ke Palatne Ki Aawaaz Suni Toh Peeche Mudh Kar Apne Qaum Ko Dekhne Lagi , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Ki Koi Parwaah Na Ki Aur Uss Ke Muhh Se Ye Alfaaz Nikle : “ Haaye Meri Qaum !”…… Isi Wazaah Se Uss Ke Upar Bhi Eik Paththar Gira Aur Woh Bhi Halaaq Ho Kar Apni Qaum Ke Saath Shaamil Ho Gayee , Kyon Ki Woh Musalman Nahi Thi Balki Kaafirah Thi Aur Jo Koi Bhi Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Mehmaan Aata Toh Woh Uss Ki Khabar Apni Qaum Ke Badkaaro Ko Ja Kar Diya Karti Thi .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : TAHREEM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Bayaan Farmaayee Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Kuffaar ( Kaafiro ) Ke Liye , Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Biwi Aur Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Biwi Ki Misaal . Woh Hamare Bando Me Se ( 2 ) Nek Bando Ke Nikaah Me Thi , Fir Unn Dono Ne Khayaanat Ki , Woh Dono ( ALLAH Ke Nabi Unn Aurato Ke Shauhar ( Husband ) ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Muqaable Me Unnhe Koi Faayedah Nahi Pahoocha Sake , Aur Unn Dono ( Aurato ) Ko Huqum Milaa Tum Dono Daakhil Hone Wale ( Dozakhiyo ) Ke Saath Dozakh Me Daakhil Ho Javo .” ……… Yaani Ki Unn Dono Aurato Ne Apne Shauhar ( Husband’s ) Ke Deen ( Mazhab Islaam ) Me Khayaanat Ki ( Yani Ki Islaam Qabool Kar Ne Ke Bajaaye Kufar Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Ki ) Aur Deeni Maamlaat Me Apne Shauhar ( ALLAH Ke Nabi ) Ki Pairvi Ki Sa’aadat Haasil Na Kar Saki . Iss Baat Ka Hargiz Ye Maqsad Nahi Hai Ki Woh Dono Aurate Badchalan Aur Badkaar Thi . Bas Unnhone Apne Shauharo ( Husband’s ) Ki Nafarmaani Ki Thi Isiliye Jehannum Ki Haqdaar Huyee . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Kisi Bhi Nabi Ke Liye Kabhi Aisi Biwi Muqaddar Nahi Farmayee Jo Badkaar Aur Badchalan Ho . Jaisa Ki Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Aur Aa’yeema Kiraam Ne Farmaya Hai Ke Kisi Nabi Ki Biwi Ne Koi Akhlaaqi Buraayee Nahi Ki . Aur Upar Di Gayee Aaayat Ke Tarjume Me Khayaanat Ka Matlab Zinaa ( Badkaari ) Samajhna Bahut Badi Galti Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Se Paak Hai Ke Apne Nabi Ki Shaadi ( Nikaah ) Aisi Aurat Se Karaye Jo Achche Akhlaaq Ki Malik Na Ho . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Unn Azaab Ke Farishto ne Zameen ko jadhh se ukhaad kar palat diya aur kayee kilometer ( Taqreeban 40 kilometer ) tak gahre Zameen me Dhasaa diya ,phir unpar Paththar aur Tezaab ki Baarish ki , Iss tarhaa unn Gunaahgaaro ka Namo - Nishaan mita diya ,

153

koi bhi na bach saka ……………. Jahaa Ajaab huwaa tha Woh Jagaah Aaj bhi Maujood hai , use “ Dead Sea” ya Maraa huwaa Samundar ya Marat Saagar , Bahar - e - Murdaar ya Bahar - e - Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) ke Naam se jaana jaata hai . Aur aaj bhi uss par jo Ajaab huwaa tha uss ki wajaah se uss Samundar me Machli ( Fish) Toh kya koi kidaa Makodaa bhi nahi Paidaa hota . aur uss ka Paani Itna Namkeen ( Khara , Tezaabi ) hai ki uss ko Muhh se laga lo Toh ulti ho jaaye . Aur uss Paani ki Density itni hai ki Aadmi uss me Doobta nahi .Balki Pani ke Upar hi raheta hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Basti Me Itni Garmi Paidaah Farmayee Hai Ki Na Toh Iss Ilaake Ke Paani Se Faayedah Uthhaya Ja Sakta Hai Aur Na Hi Iss Ke Aas Paas Ki Dahekti Zameeno Me Koi Fasal Hi Ugaayee Ja Sakti Hai , Kyonki Ye Log Bahut Bade Badkaar Aur Kameene The . Isiliye Yeh Qaum Aane Wali Naslo Ke Liye Ibrat Aur Nasihat Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Par Nishaani Ban Gayee Hai …. Aaj Bhi Yeh Ilaaqa Apni Daastaan Khud Sunaa Raha Hai Ki : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Pakad ( Azaab ) Bahut Sakht Hai . Jo Uss Ke Huqm Se Sartaabi Karte Hai , Uss Ke Rasoolo Ki Taqzeeb Karte Hai ( Yaani Ki Jhuthhalate Hai ) , Apne Nafs Ki Pairvi Karte Hai . Apne Malik Ki Nafrmani Karte Hai Toh Aise Logo Ko Saff – e – Hasti Se Mitaa Diya Jata Hai , Aur Jo Uss Ke Huqm Ke Aage Apna Sir Jhuka Dete Hai Unn Par Khaas Rahemat Aur Barkat Naazil Hoti Hai Aur Unnhe Mahefooz Rakha Jata Hai , Woh Khush Kismat Andhero Se Nikal Kar Roshni Ki Taraf Aa Jate Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL ZAARYAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Ham Ne Nikaal Liya Wahaa Se Tamaam Imaandaro Ko , Toh Na Paya Ham Ne Iss ( Sari Basti ) Me Siwaaye Eik Muslim Ghar Ke , Aur Ham Ne Baqi Rahene Di Wahaa Eik Nishaani Unn Logo Ke Liye Jo Dardnaak Azaab Se Darte Hai .” …………… Yaani Ki Ham Ne Uss Basti Ko Ibrat Aur Nasihat Ka Saaman Bana Diaya Unn Logo Ke Liye Jo Dardnaak Azaab Se Darte Hai , Aur Tanhayee Me Bhi Apne RAB Ka Khauf Unnhe Buraayee Se Mahefooz Rakhta Hai . Woh Yeh Soch Kar Kaanp Jaate Hai Ki Kal Unnhe Baargaahe KHUDA’WANDI Me Pesh Hona Hai , Woh Apne Khawaahisat Nafsani Ki Pairvi Nahi Karte . ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Haraam Kardah Cheezo Se Daaman Bacha Kar Rakhte Hai . Aur Gunaaho Ko Chhodh Dete Hai Jab Woh Inn Nishaanat Ko Dekhte Hai Toh Khauff Ke Maare Kaanp Jate Hai Ki Kahi Unn Par Bhi Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ka Azaab Na Aaye . Kyon Ki Jo Unn Ka Tarika Bad Apnata Hai Woh Unnhi Me Shumaar Kiya Jata Hai . Agarche Woh Puri Tarhaa Unn Me Se Nahi Hota , Lekin Mamooli Si Mushahibat Bhi Halaaqat Aur Barbaadi Ke Liye Kaafi Saabit Hoti Hai . Kyonki Jis Ne Jis Qaum Ki Mushahibat Ki ( Yaani Ki Kisi Qaum Ka Tarika Apnaya ) Woh Unnhi Me Se Hai . Iss Soch Ki Wazaah Se Momino Ka Daaman Gunaaho Se Aaloodah Nahi Ho Pata .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : “ Aur Woh Paththar Zaalimo Se Kuchh Door Nahi .”……………. Iss Aayat Ka Matlab Yeh Hai Ke Jo Log Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Tarika Akhtiyaar Karte Hai Unnhe Maaloom Hona Chaahiye Ke Unn Se Yeh Azaab Kuchh Door Nahi Hai . Isiliye Islami Qanoon Me Lawaatit ( Homo Sex ) Karne Walo Ki Sazaa Razim Hai Yaani Ki Aise Mujrimo Ko Sangsaar Ya Paththaro Se Maar Kar Maut Ki Sazaa Di Jaati Hai . Chaahe Woh Shaadi Shudah Ho Ya Bagair Shaadi Shudah . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Tum Jis Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Qaum Looth (

154

Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Amal Karte Huve Paavo (Yaani Homo Sex Karte Dekho ) Toh Fa’al ( Homo Sex Karne Wala ) Aur Maf’ul ( Jis Ke Saath Homo Sex Kiya Ja Raha Hai ) Dono Ko Qatal Kar Daalo .”………. Hazrat Imaam – E – Aazam Abu Hanifa Rahematullah Alaihe Farmaate Hai Ki Lawaatit ( Homo Sex , Lesbian ) Karne Walo Ko Buland ( Uoonche ) Pahaad Par Khada Kar Ke Dhakka De Diya Jaye Aur Upar Se Paththaro Ki Baarish Kar Ke Khatam Kar Diyaa Jaye . Jaisa Ki Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ko Sazaa Mili Thi .

ALLAH TA’ALA KI LAANAT : HIJDE ( GEY ) PAR Eik Aurat Ke Saath ( 2 ) Shaitaan Hote Hai Jab Ki Eik Hijde ( Gey ) Ke Saath ( 70 ) Shaitaan Hote Hai . ( Fatwaa Rizviya : ( 9 ) , Page No. ( 64 ) …. Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hijdo ( Gey ) Par Laanat Farmayee Hai Ki : “ Innhe Apne Gharo Me Daakhil Na Hone Do , Innhe Apne Gharo Se Nikaal Do .” ….. Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hijdo ( Gey ) Ko Apne Shahar ( City ) Se Nikaal Diya Aur Farmaya : “ Inn Ko Apni Basti Se Nikaal Do , Kahee Aisa Na Ho Ki Inn Ki Wajaah Se ALLAH TA’ALA Tum Par Ajaab Naazil Kar De .” ….. ( Sahih Bukhaari , Vol . 3 , Hadees 1733 , Page No . 625 ) Gunaahgaaro aur Nafarmaano ko ALLAH SubhanahuTa’ala , Iss tarhaa Ajaab deta hai Zindagi me bhi aur Maut ke Baad bhi . Lekin Afsos ki baat hai ki Insaan aisi baato se koi sabak nahi leta . Aaj bhi kuchh Modern kism ke log aur Yahood aur Nasaara iss bure kaam ko buraa nahi jaante aur aise bure kaam karne waalo ko Qanooni Maannayata ya leagle ho ne Ka Darzaa de rahe hai . ALLAH TA’ALA ham sab Musalmano ko aise Bure kaam , aise Bad Fel aur aise bure khayaalat se bachaaye ...AAMIN

155

“ HAZRAT SHO’EB ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ****************************

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ( SURAAH : AL AA’ARAAF ) Me Qaum Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Baad Qaum Madyan Ke Qisse Ko Bayaan Farmaya Hai . Qaum Madyan Ke Log Saamano Me Milaawat Kiya Karte The , Aur Naap Taul Me Be’Imaani Kiya Karte The Jo Ki Eik Kabeera ( Bahut Bada ) Gunaah Hai . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Qaum Ki Islaah Aur Rahenumaayee Ke Liye Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ko Mabwoos Farmaya ( Yaani Iss Qaum Ki Taraf Bheja ) . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Sasur ( Father Inlaw ) The . Jab Ki Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Zamaane Ke Darmiyaan Bahut Jiyaadah Farq Hai . Isiliye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Sasur , Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Nahi Balki Aap Ka Koi Ham Naam Ya Aap Ki Hi Qaum Ya Nasal Se Ta’aalluq Rakhne Wala Koi Aur Shakhsh Tha ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ke Silsilaa – E – Nasab Me Bhi Ikhtilaafat Hai , Lekin Itna Zaroor Hai Ki Aap Ka Sajraa – E – Nasab Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Kuchh Muarrakhi ( Itihaaskaro ) Ke Nazdiq Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ki Daadi ( Grand Mother ) , Aur Kuchh Logo Ke Nazdiq Aap Ki Waaldah Maajdah ( Maa ) Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Beti Thi . Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laane Walo Me Se Hai . Aap Ne Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Hijrat Farmayee Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe Ke Hamraah ( Saath ) Damishq ( Siria ) Tashreef Le Gaye ….. Yaman se Shaam ( Siriya ) aur Iraq se Mishar (Egypt ) ki Shahraah (Main road , Bada raasta) ke Chowk ( Crossing , Chauraasta) par Eik Basti Aabaad thi aur woh Aaj bhi hai , Uss Basti ka Naam Madyan ya Al Ayeekah tha , Al Ayeekah ka Matlab Ghana Darakht (Tree) ya Ghana Jungle ke bhi hota hai , Jo ki Red sea ( Bahar - E - Ahmar ya Laal saagar ) ke Kinaare Basi huyee thi . Yeh Eik Puraani (old) Tijaarati ( Business) Shahraah thi jo Yaman Aur Makkah se Yaanbow hote huve Shaam (Siriya ) tak jaati thi . Jis par Makkah ke Quraish ke Log Tijaarat kar ke Bahut Khush Haal ho gaye the . Aur Madyan ka pura Ilaaqa Tijaarati Chowk ya Tijaarati Mandi ( Bazaar ) ban gaya tha , wahaa ke Rahne wale Logo ne Tijaarat kar ke Khoob Faayeda kamaaya aur Khoob Maaldaar ho gaye the .

156

Yeh log Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Aalaihe As Salam aur Aap ke Bete Madyan ki Aulaado se Ta’ alluq rakhte the , Isi Wazaah se Innhe Ahle Madyaan ya Ahle Madyen kahaa jaata tha . Qur'an Majeed me Eik Jagaah Innhe As’haabe Al Aikaah bhi kahaa gaya hai . Yeh Log Boot parasti ( Murti Pooja ) ke Alawaa bhi Dusre Gunaaaho me Haddh se Badh gaye the . Jaise ki Anaaj aur Dusre Samaano me Milaawat karna , Saamaan kam Taul kar dena ( Dandi marna ya Beimaani karna ) , Jinse Saamaan lena hai Toh Jiyaada Le Lena aur Agar kisi ko Samaan dena hai Toh kam dena . Iss ke Alaawa bhi Dusri Bahut si Khuraafaate kiya karte the . Aur Daaka’Zani Inn Ka Roz Ka Ma’amool Tha ( Yaani Ki Har Din Ka Kaam Tha .) Yeh Log Raahgeer ( Raah Cahlne Walo ) Ko Khauff zadah Rakhte The . Yeh Log “ Aayeekah” ( Darakht , Jhaadh , Tree ) Ki Pooja Kiya Karte The . Jo Ki Eik Bahut Bada Darakht ( Jhaadh , Tree ) Tha . Jis Ke Aas Paas Bahut Ghana Jungle Tha . Yeh Log Aur Bhi Maamlaat Me Tamaam Logo Se Bahut Bure The . Naap Taul Me Kami Karna Inn Logo Ki Aadat Ban Gayee Thi . Woh Kisi Bhi Surat Me Dandi Maarne ( Naap Taul Kam Dene ) Se Nahi Chukte The . Jab Kisi Ko Dete Toh Kam Dete Lekin Jab Kisi Se Lete Toh Jiyaadah Hathiyaane ( Lene ) Ki Koshish Karte . Logo Ko Ghatiya Cheeze Dete Lekin Raqam Umdaah ( Badhiya ) Cheezo Ki Hi Lete . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Iss Qaum ki Islaah ke Liye Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ko Iss Qoum ki taraf bheja . Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ne Inn Ko Ibaadat KHUDA’WANDI Ki Taraf Bulaya , Aur Unnhe Bataya Ki Ma’aabood ( Yaani Ki Ibaadat Ke Laayeq ) Sirf ALLAH Hai . Woh Apni Zaat Me Akela Hai , Koi Uss Ka Shareeq Nahi Hai . Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ko Nasihate Farmayee Aur Unnhe Badmaashi Aur Gunaah Ki Raah Chhodh Dene Ki Taaqeed Ki . Aur Logo Ko Lootne Aur Mukhtaleef Tariko Se Pareshaaniyo Me Mubtilaa Karna Chhodh Dene Ki Baat Kahee . Aap Ki Waaz ( Taqreero ) Aur Nasihato Se Kuchh Log Toh Raah Raast Par Aa Gaye Lekin Unn Ki Aksariyat Kaafir Hi Rahi.

ALLAH TA’ALA KA QUR’AN MAJEED ME FARMAAN – E - AALISHAAN HAI ( SURAAH : AL AA’ARAAF ) Ka TARJUMAA : “ Aur Madyan ( Basti Ya Qaum Ka Naam Hai ) Ki Taraf Unn Ke Bhai Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Bheja , Aap Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Ibaadat Karo ALLAH TA’ALA Ki , Nahi Hai Tumhara Koi Ma’aabood Uss Ke Siwaa . Beshaq Aa Gayee Hai Tumhare Paas Roshan ( Khuli Huyee ) Dalil Tumhare RAB Ki Taraf Se Toh Pura Karo Naap Taul ( Wazan ) Ko Aur Na Ghataa ( Kam ) Kar Ke Do Logo Ko Unn Ki Cheeze Aur Na Fasaad Machaate Firo Zameen Par , Iss Ki Islaah Ke Baad , Yeh Behtar Hai Tumhaare Liye Agar Tum Imaan Laane Wale Ho , Aur Mat Baithha Karo Raasto Par Ki Daraa Rahe Ho Tum ( Raah Chalne Walo Ko ) Aur Rok Rahe Tum ALLAH Ki Raah Se Unnhe Jo Imaan Laya ALLAH Par , Aur Talaash Karte Ho Uss Me Aib ( Buraayee ) …………. Aur Yaad Karo ( Woh Waqt ) Jab Tum Thode Se The Fir Uss ALLAH Ne Tumhe Jiyaadah Kar Diya , Aur Dekho Kya Anjaam Huwaa Fasaad Barpaa Kar Ne Walo Ka .Aur Eik Giroh Tum Me Se Imaan La Chuka Hai Uss Par ( Islam Par ) Jise De Kar Main Bheja Gaya Hu . Aur Eik Giroh Imaan Na Laya Toh ( Zaraa ) Sabar Karo Yahaa Tak Ki Faislaa Kar De ALLAH ! Hamaare Aur Tumhaare Darmiyaan , Aur Woh Sab Se Behtar Faislaa Kar Ne Wala Hai.”…….. Kahene Lage Woh ( Kaafir ) Sardaar Jo Gurur Aur Taqabbur Kiya Karte The Unn Ki Qaum Me Se Ki : “ Ya Toh Ham Nikaal Ke Rahege Tumhe Aye Sho’eb ! Tumhe Aur Jo Imaan Laaye Tumhaare Saath Unn Ko Apni Basti Se , Ya Tumhe Lautna Hoga Hamari Millat ( Mazhab ) Me Waapas .”………. ( Hazrat ) Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Agarche Ham Ise ( Yani Ki Tumhaare Kaafir Mazhab Ko ) Na Pasand Bhi Karte Ho ? , ( Agar Ham Ne Aisa Kiya ) Fir Toh Ham Ne Zaroor Buhtaan Baandha ALLAH TA’ALA Par Jhuthha , Agar Ham Laut Aaye

157

Tumhaare Deen ( Mazhab ) Me Iss Ke Baad Ki Jab Nijaat De Di Hame ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss ( Kaafir Mazhab ) Se , Aur Nahi Koi Wajaah Hamaare Liye Ke Ham Laut Aaye Iss Me , Magar Yeh Ki Chaahe ALLAH TA’ALA , Jo Parwardigaar Hai Hamara . Ghere Huve Hai Hamara RAB Har Cheez Ko Apne Ilm Se , Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Par Ham Ne Bharosa Kiya Hai , Aye Hamaare RAB ! Faislaa Farma De Hamaare Darmiyaan Aur Hamari Qaum Ke Darmiyaan Haq Ke Saath Aur Tu Sab Se Behtar Faislaa Karne Wala Hai .”……… Aur Kaha Unn Rayeeso ( Ameer Sardaaro ) Ne Jo Kaafir The Aap Ki Qaum Se Ki : “ Agar Tum Pairvi Karne Lago Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Toh Yaqinan Tum Nuqsaan Uthhane Walo Me Se Ho Javoge .” ……….. Toh Fir Aa Liya ( Aa Pakda ) Innhe Zalzale Ne Jab Ki Subaah ( Morning ) Ke Waqt Woh Apne Gharo Me Muhh Ke Bal Gire Pade The . Jin ( Bad’Bakhto ) Ne Jhuthhlaya Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko ( Woh Iss Tarhaa Saff – E – Hasti Se Mitaa Diye Gaye ) Jaise Ki Woh Kabhi Zindah Rahete Hi Na Ho Inn Makaano ( Gharo ) Me . Jinhone Jhuthhlaya Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Woh Hi Ho Gaye Nuqsaan Uthhane Wale . Toh ( Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Muhh Fer Liya Unn Ki Taraf Se Aur Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Beshaq Maine Pahooncha Diye The Tumhe Paigaamat ( Messages ) Apne RAB Ke ,.. Aur Maine Nasihat Ki Thi Tumhe , Toh ( Ab ) Kyon Kar Gam Karoo’n Main Kaafir Qaum ( Ki Haulnaak Barbaadi Ya Anjaam ) Par ……… ( SURAAH : AL AA’ARAAF )

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : HOODH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Ahle Madayan Ki Taraf ( Ham Ne ) Inn Ke Bhai Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Bheja . Aap Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Ibaadat Karo ALLAHTA’ALA Ki , Nahi Hai Tumhara Koi KHUDA Uss Ke Siwaa . Aur Na Kami Kiya Karo Naap Aur Taul Me . Main Dekhta Hu Tumhe Ki Tum Khush’haal Ho , Aur Main Darta Hu Ki Tum Par Uss ( RAB ) Ka Azaab Na Aa Jaaye . Jo Har Cheez Ko Gherne Wala Hai . Aur Meri Qaum ! Pura Kiya Karo Naap Aur Taul Ko Insaaf Ke Saath Aur Na Ghataa ( Kam ) Kar Diya Karo Logo Ko Unn Ki Cheeze Aur Na Firo Zameen Me Fasaad Barpaa Karte Huve . Jo Bacha ( Fayedaah ) Rahe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Dene Se Wahi Behtar Hai Tumhaare Liye , Agar Tum Momin ( Imaandar ) Ho . Aur Nahi Hu Main Tum Par Nighebaan .”………… Qaum Ne Kaha : “ Aye Sho’eb ! Kya Tumhari Namaaz Tumhe Yeh Huqm Deti Hai Ki Ham Chhodh De Unnhe ( Booto Ko ) Jin Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The Hamaare Baap Dada . Ya Na Tasharraff ( Kharch ) Kare Apne Maalo Se Jaisaa Ham Chaahe . ( Mazaaq Udaane Ke Andaaz Me Bole ) Bas Eik Tum Hi Daana ( Samajhdar ) Aur Nek Chalan Wale Rah Gaye Ho ( Ya Sirf Tum Hi Paak Saaf Ho ) .”…………….. Aap Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Bhalaa Yeh Toh Bataavo Agar Main Roshan Dalil Par Hu Apne RAB Ki Taraf Se , Aur Uss Ne At’aa Bhi Ki Ho Mujhe Apni Jaanib ( Taraf ) Se Umdaah Rozi ( Rizq ) . Aur Main Yeh Bhi Nahi Chaaheta Ke Khud Tumhaare Khilaaf Karne Lagoo Iss Aamar ( Aise Kaam ) Me Jis Se Main Tumhe Rokta Hu , ( Balki ) Main Nahi Chaaheta Hu Magar ( Tumhari ) Islaah ( Aur Durusti ) Jahaa Tak Mere Bas Me Hai , Aur Nahi Mera Iraadah Paana Magar ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Imdaad ( Madad ) Se . Usi Par Maine Bharosaa Kiya Hai Aur Uss Hi Ki Taraf Rujoov Karta Hu ,…. Aur Aye Meri Qaum ! Hargiz Na Uksaaye Tumhe Meri Adaawat ( Dushmani ) (ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nafarmani Par ) Warnaah Pahoonchega Tumhe Bhi Aisa Azaab Jo Pahoocha Tha Qaum Nooh Ya Qaum Hoodh Ya Qaum Saaleh Ko Aur Qaum Looth Ko ( Jo Ki ) Tum Se Kuchh Door Nahi Hai . Aur Ma’azarat ( Maafi Ya Bakhshish ) Talab Karo Apne RAB Se Fir ( Dil – O – Jaan Se ) Rujoov Karo Uss Ki Taraf , Beshaq Mear RAB Bada Meharbaan ( Aur ) Mohabbat Karne Wala Hai .” …………… Woh Bole : “ Aye Sho’eb ( alaihe as salam ) ! Ham Nahi Samajh Sakte Bahut Si Baate Jo Tu Kaheta Hai Aur Bilaa-shubaa Ham Dekhte Hai Tujhe Ke Tu Ham Me Bahut Kamzor Hai ( Daulat Ya Taaqat Ke Hisaab Se ) Aur Agar Tumhaare

158

Khaandaan Ka Lihaaj Na Hota Toh Ham Ne Tumhe Sangsaar ( Paththar Maar Maar Kar Halaaq ) Kar Diya Hota . Aur Nahi Ho Tum Ham Par Gaalib .”………… Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Kya Mera Khaandaan Jiyaadah Mo’ajjaz ( Izzatdaar ) Hai Tumhaare Nazdeeq ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aur Tum Ne Daal Diya Hai Ise Pass – e – Pushtt . Beshaq Mera RAB ! Jo Amal Tum Karte Ho ( Uss Ko Apne Ilm Se ) Ahaata Kiye ( Ghere ) Huve Hai . Aur Meri Qaum ! Tum Amal Kiye Jaavo Apni Jagaah Par ( Aur ) Main ( Apne Taur Par ) Amal Pairaa Hu . Tumhe Pataa Chal Jaayega Ki Kis Par Aata Hai Azaab Jo Use Ruswaa Kar Dega Aur Kaun Jhuthha Hai . Aur Tum Bhi Intizaar Karo Aur Main Bhi Tumhaare Saath Intezaar Karne Wala Hu .”………….. Aur Ab Aa Pahoocha Hamara Huqm ( Yaani Azaab ) Toh Ham Ne Bacha Liya Sho’eb Ko Aur Jo Imaan Laaye The Aap Ke Saath , Apni Khaas Rahemat Se , Aur Aa Liya ( Aa Pakda ) Zaalimo Par Khauffnaak Kadak Ne Toh Subaah Ki Innhone Apne Gharo Me Iss Haal Me Ki Woh Ghutno Ke Bal Gire Pade The . Goya ( Jaise Ki ) Woh Kabhi Inn Me Base Hi Na The . Suno Halaaqat Ho Madyan Ke Liye Jaise Halaaq Ho Chuke The Samood ”. ………….. ( SURAAH : HOODH )

ALLAH TA’ALA ( SURAAH : AL HIJR ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ……….. TARJUMAA : “ Aur Beshaq Ayeeka Ke Baashinde Bhi Bade Zaalim The . Toh Ham Ne Unn Se Bhi Intiqaam Liya Aur Yeh Dono Bastiya Khuli Shahraah ( Badi Road , Highway ) Par Waqeh ( Maujood ) Hai .”

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHA’ARA’AA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai .

TARJUMAA : “ Jhuthhlaya Ahale Ayeeka Ne Bhi ( Apne ) Rasoolo Ko . Jab Farmaya Innhe Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne : “ Kya Tum ( Azaab E – ILAAHI ) Se Nahi Darrte . Beshaq Main Tumhaare Liye Rasool Ameen Hu . Toh Daro ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aur Meri Pairvi Karo , Aur Main Nahi Talab Karta Tum Se Iss Par ( Daawat – E- Haq Dene Par ) Koi Ujar ( Mehantana ya Majdoori ) . Mera Ujar Toh Uss Ke Zimme Hai Jo Sare Jahaano Ko Paalne Wala Hai . Pura Kiya Karo Naap Aur Na Ho Javo Kam Naapne Walo Me Se . Aur Wazan Kiya Karo Sahi Taraazu Se . Aur Na Kam Diya Karo Logo Ko Unn Ki Cheeze Aur Na Firaa Karo Zameen Me Fasaad Barpa Karte Huve , Aur Daro Uss Se .”………… Woh Bole : “ Aye Sho’eb ! Tum Unn Me Se Ho Jin Par Jaadu Kar Diya Gaya Hai Aur Nahi Ho Tum Magar Eik Bashar ( Aadmi ) Hamaari Tarha . Aur Ham Toh Tumhaare Mutaalliq Yeh Khayaal Karte Hai Ki Tum Jhuthho Me Se Ho . ( Ham Tumhari Baat Nahi Maante ) Lo Ab Gira Do Ham Par Aasmaan Se Ko Tukdaa Agar Tum Sachcho Me Se Ho”………. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Mera RAB Khoob Jaanta Hai Jo Tum Kar Rahe Ho .”………. So Unnhone Jhuthhlaya Sho’eb Ko Toh Pakad Liya Unnhe Chhatri Wale Din Ke Azaab Ne . Beshaq Yeh Bure Din Ka Azaab Tha . Beshaq Iss Me Bhi Nishaani Hai . Aur Nahi The Inn Me Se Aksar Log Imaan Lane Wale . Aur Yaqinan Aap Ka RAB Hi Sab Par Gaalib , Hamesha Rahem Farmaane Wala Hai .”………….

TAFSILI BAYAAN Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam Ke Waqeye Ka Tafsili Byaan Iss Tarha Hai Ki …. Yaman se Shaam ( Siriya ) aur Iraq se Mishar (Egypt ) ki Shahraah (Main road , Bada raasta) ke Chowk ( Crossing , Chauraasta) par Eik Basti Aabaad thi aur woh Aaj bhi hai ,Uss Basti ka Naam Madyan ya Al

159

Ayeekah tha , Al Ayeekah ka Matlab Ghana Darakht (Tree) ya Ghana Jungle ke bhi hota hai , Jo ki Red sea ( Bahar - E - Ahmar ya Laal saagar ) ke Kinaare Basi huyee thi .Yeh Eik Puraani (old) Tijaarati ( Business) Shahraah thi jo Yaman Aur Makkah se Yaanbow hote huve Shaam (Siriya ) tak jaati thi . Jis par Makkah ke Quraish ke Log Tijaarat kar ke Bahut Khush Haal ho gaye the . Aur Madyan ka pura Ilaaqa Tijaarati Chowk ya Tijaarati Mandi ( Bazaar ) ban gaya tha , wahaa ke Rahne wale Logo ne Tijaarat kar ke Khoob Faayeda kamaaya aur Khoob Maaldaar ho gaye the .Yeh log Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Aalaihe As Salam aur unn ke Bete Madyan ki Aulaado se Ta’alluq rakhte the , Isi Wazaah se Inhe Ahle Madyaan ya Ahle Madyen kahaa jaata tha . Qur'an Majeed me Eik Jagaah Inhe As-haabe Al Aikaah bhi kahaa gaya hai . Yeh Log Boot parasti ( Murti Pooja ) ke Alawaa bhi Dusre Gunaaaho me Haddh se Badh gaye the . Jaise ki Anaaj aur Dusre Samaano me Milaawat karna , Saamaan kam Taul kar dena ( Dandi marna ya Beimaani karna ) , Jinse Saamaan lena hai Toh Jiyaada Le Lena aur Agar kisi ko Samaan dena hai Toh kam dena . Iss ke Alaawa bhi Dusri Bahut si Khuraafaate kiya karte the . Aur Daaka’Zani Inn Ka Roz Ka Ma’amool Tha ( Yaani Ki Har Din Ka Kaam Tha .) Ye Log Raahgeer ( Raah Cahlne Walo ) Ko Khauff zadah Rakhte The …. Yeh Log “ Aayeekah” ( Darakht , Jhaadh , Tree ) Ki Pooja Kiya Karte The . Jo Ki Eik Bahut Bada Darakht ( Jhaadh , Tree ) Tha . Jis Ke Aas Paas Bahut Ghana Jungle Tha . Yeh Log Aur Bhi Maamlaat Me Tamaam Logo Se Bahut Bure The . Naap Taul Me Kami Karna Inn Logo Ki Aadat Ban Gayee Thi . Woh Kisi Bhi Surat Me Dandi Maarne ( Naap Taul Kam Dene ) Se Nahi Chukte The . Jab Kisi Ko Dete Toh Kam Dete Lekin Jab Kisi Se Lete Toh Jiyaadah Hathiyaane ( Lene ) Ki Koshish Karte . Logo Ko Ghatiya Cheeze Dete Lekin Raqam Umdaah ( Badhiya ) Cheezo Ki Hi Lete . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Iss Qoum ki Islaah ke Liye Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ko Iss Qoum ki taraf bheja . Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qoum se kahaa : '' Aye Meri Qaum ke Logo , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Wahdahu La Shariq Qala hu ki Ibaadat karo , Uske siwaa koi bhi Ma’abood Ibaadat ke Laayeq nahi ,Tumhaare Paas Tumhaare RAB ki Taraf se Khuli Dalil ( Nishaaniya ) Aa chuki hai , Isiliye Tum Maap - Taul Pura Rakha karo , aur Logo ko unn ki Cheeze kam na diya karo , aur Zameen me Islaah ho Jaane ke Baad Is me Bigaad na Paida karo , yeh Baat Tumhaare Liye Bahut Behtar (Achchhi ) hai , Agar Tum Momin ho . Aur Raaste me Raahzan (Lutere , Badmaash ) Ban kar Mat Baith Jaawo ke Logo ko Dhamkaate Firo , aur jo Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) ALLAH TA’ALA par Imaan Laaye Use Uski Raah se Rokne Lago , Aur Apne Gunaaho par Jamm kar Mat Baith Jaawo , aur Wo Waqt Yaaad karo jab Tum Log Thode se the . Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Tumhe Jiyaada kar diya aur Tumhe Doulat se Nawaaz diya . Aur yeH bhi Dekho ki Buraayee aur Fasaad karne walo ka kya Anjaam hota hai . Aur jo kuchh Mujhe RAB ne de kar bheja hai Tum agar uss par Imaan na laaye toh Sabar karo ke ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Tumhaare aur Hamaare Darmiyaan Faislaa kar de , aur Woh hi Sab se Behtar Faislaa karne wala hai .'' Aap ki Qpum ke Ghamandi aur Maaldaar Sardaaro ne kahaa : '' Aye Shoeb ! Ham toh yeh Samajhte hai ki Tum par kisi ne Jaadoo kar diya hai , Ham Teri Baate nahi Maanege . Tum aur Jo Log Tum par Imaan laaye hai agar Apne Baap - Dada ke Deen ( Mazhab ) par Waapas na Aaye Toh Ham Log Tum Sab ko Apni Basti se Nikaal Baahar karege .''………. Hazrat Shoeb ( Alaihe As Salam ) ne kahaa : '' Khawaah Agar Ham Tumhaare Deen ( Mazhab ) ko Pasand na karte ho tab bhi ? Ham Logo ka Tumhaare Deen ( Mazhab ) par Lautne ka Sawaal hi nahi Uthta .Agar Ham Tumhaare Deen ( Mazhab ) me Waapas Aa Gaye Toh Iss ka Matlab yeh hoga ki Ham ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala par Jhooth Baandh Rahe the ya ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Baare me Jhoothi Baate kahe rahe the . Jab ki Haqiqat Toh yeh hai ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hame Tumhaare Jhoothe Deen ( Mazhab ) se chhutkaara diya (Nizaat di ) aur Hame Haq ki Raah Dikhaayee hai .Ab Hamaara Tumhaare Deen

160

(Mazhab ) me Lautna Mumkin nahi hai , Alaawa Iss ke ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Maishiyat (agar ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ki Aisi Hi Marzi Ho , Jo Ki Hogi Nahi ) ho . Ya ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Iss me Razaa ho . Hamaare RAB ke Ilm ne Har Cheez ko Gher Rakha hai , Ham ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Par Hi Bharosa Rakhte hai .”……Iss par Aap ki Qaum ke Doulatmand Sardaaro Ne kahaa : '' Agar Ham Tumhaari Baate Maan Le Toh hamara Nuqsaan ho Jaayega aur Hamara Kaam Dhandha Choupat ho jayega .''………….. Hazrat Shoeb (Alaihe As Salam ) Ne kahaa : '' Tum Log jo Tijaarat karte ho uss ki Bachat hi Tumhaare Liye Behtar hai , Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Tumhaari uss Bachat me Bahut Barqat dega .''…. Lekin Aap ki Qoum ke Doulatmand Logo ne Aapki Daawat ko Thukra diya aur Jo Log Imaan Laaye the unnhe bhi Hazrat Shoeb (Alaihe As Salam ) ke Paas Jaane se Rokne Lage . Yahaa Eik Baat Gaur karne Laayeq hai ki , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Jitne bhi Ambiya alaihe assalaam bheje unn ke Sab se Bade Dushman unn ki hi Qaum ke Doulatmand , Ghamandi aur Choudhri aur Sardaar Kism ke Log huwaa karte the , Iss ki Wajaah ye nahi thi ke unnhe Haq Baat Samajh nahi Aati thi . …. Balki Iss ki Wajaah yeh hoti thi ke Nabiyo ki Dawat par Sab se Pahele Labbaik kahne wale Gareeb aur Miskeen Log aur Samaaj ka Pasmaanda Tabqe se Ta’alluq rakhne wale Log huwaa karte the , Aur Agar Aisi Haalat me Woh Doulatmand aur Amir , Sardaar kism ke Log uss Nabi ki Ita’at Qabool karte Toh Aisa Karne Par unn Logo ko Apni Huqumat Apna Iqtedaar ( Raaj - Paat ) , Choudhraahat Khatam ho Jaane ka Darr rahta … Aur Dusri Baat yeh thi ke Agar Nabi ki Baat Maan Le Toh unnhe bhi Apne se Kamzor aur Miskeen Gareeb Logo ki Saf ( Line ) me Shameel hona padta . Jo Log Kayee Sadiyo se Gareebo aur Miskeeno ko Apna Gulaam Banaaye huve the Aise Logo Ko Iss Baat ko Tasleem (Qabool) karna Gawaara na tha … Aur Gareeb Log Sab se Pahele Isiliye Labbaik kahete the ki unnhe Iss me Apni Nizaat (Aazaadi ) ki Raah Nazar Aati thi . Ab Jo Log bhi Nabi ki Daawat ko Qabool karte Toh yeh Doulatmand aur Sardaar Log yeh kahe kar use Rokte ki woh Nabi Toh Hamaari Tarhaa Bashar hai , Hamari Tarhaa Khata Peeta hai aur Bazaaro me Ghumta hai , uss ki Baate na Maano , Woh Chaahta hai ki Tumhe Iqtedaar se Hataa kar Khud Iqtedaar ( Huqumat Ya Kurshi ) Haaseel karle …. Aur yeh bhi kahete ki : '' Kya yeh hi Shakhsh ( Bashar ,Aadmi ) rah gaya tha Naboowat ke waaste ?.... Iss se jiyada Naboowat ke Mushtahaq ( Haqdaar ya qaabil ) Toh Ham Log hai Kyonki Ham Iss se jiyaada Taqatwar aur Daulatmand hai .''…. Aur yeh bhi kahete ki : '' ALLAH Ta’ala ne Is ke Saath koi Farishta Naazil Kyon Nahi kiya Jo ki Is ke Saath chalta , ya Iss ke Saath Koi Khazaana Kyon nahi Utaara gaya .”……… yahaa Eik Baat aur bhi Qabil - E - Gaur hai ki Har Nabi Alaihe As Salam ko Apni Tarhaa ka Bashar Bataa kar yeh Doulatmand aur Amir Log unnhe Jhuthhla dete the . Yehi Kaam Shaitaan Iblees ne bhi kiya uss ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko Bashar kahe kar Aap ki Taazeem na ki aur Razim ( Dhutkara huwaa ya Laanati ) ho gayaa . Shaitaan ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ke Mitti ke Jism koToh Dekha Lekin Aap ka Martaba ya Azmat Na Samajh saka aur Apne Taqabbur ( Ghamand ) me Padkar , Qayaamat tak ke liye Dhutkara huwa ho gaya aur uss ke Baad bhi Jehannum ka Indhan banega. Isi Tarhaa Aaj ke kuchh Badmazhab aur Bad Aqida Log Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko Apni Tarhaa Bashar kahe kar Shaitaan Iblees aur Guzre huve Ghamandi Kaafir Saardaar aur Choudhariyo ki Sunnat ( Tarike ) ko Adaa kar rahe hai . Inn Logo ne Aap Huzur Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa salaam ko Libaas - E - Basar me Toh Dekha Lekin unki Aankho ne ye na Dekha ki Libaas - E - Bashar me Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam Noori bashar hai , Sarapa Noor Hai . Aur Iss Baat ki Dalil Qur'an aur Hadis se bhi Saabit hai . Lekin yeh Log Apne Gumraah Pairokaro ki Pairvi karte huve Khud bhi Gumraah ho gaye aur Ummate Muhammedi ke Bhole Bhale Musalmano ko bhi Gumraah

161

kar rahe hai , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala hame Iss Shaitaani Fitne se Bachaaye aur Hame Haq ki Raah Dikhaaye aur Hamaara Imaan Salaamat rakhe ....... AAMEEN .. YA.. RABBUL …. AALAMIN .. Khair ,………. Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qaum ke Logo se kahaa : '' Kya Tum ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se nahi Darte aur Tumhe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Khouf nahi hai ? Main Tumhaari Liye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Taraf se bheja gaya Amaanatdaar Rasool hoo’n , Main Tumhaari Bhalaayee Chaahta hoon . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Daro aur Meri Farmabardaari aur Itaa’at karo . Main Apne Iss Kaam ke Liye Tumse koi Mehantaana ( Uzrat , Mazdoori ) nahi Maangta . Mera Ajar ( Kamaayee ya Majdoori ) Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala , Jo ki Dono Jahaan ka Paalne wala (RAB ) hai uss ke Paas hai , Tum Log Naap - Taul Pura Diya karo aur Sidhi Taraazoo se Taula karo aur Achchi Cheezo me Buri ( Khabeesh ) Cheez Mila kar Mat Diya karo .''…….. Aap ki Qoum ke Kaafir Sardaaro ne kahaa : '' Ham Toh Tujhe Apni hi Tarha ka Insaan ( Bashar ) samajhte hai , Aur Ham Tujhe aur Jo Tujh par Imaan Laaye Sab ko Jhootha Samajhte hai . Ham Teri Baat par Hargeez Imaan na Laayege , Agar Tu Sachcha hai Toh Ham par Aasmaan ka koi Tukda Gira de ya Jis Ajaab ki Tu Hame Dhamki deta hai wo Ajaab Le Aa .''………. Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Mera RAB Khoob Jaanne Wala hai Jo Kuchh Tum Log kar rahe ho .''………. Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ki Qaum ke Logo ne Aap Ko Jhuthlaa diya aur Siwaaye Thode se Logo ke Baaqi ne Imaan na Laaya . Aur Fir Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaah – E - ILAAHI me Duwaa ki : '' Aye hamaare RAB ! hamaare aur hamaari Qaum ke Kaafiro ke Darmiyaan Insaaf se Faislaa kar de Aur Tu hi Sab se Behtar (Achchha ) Faislaa karne wala hai ''.. Eik Hadiees Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam , Mohabbat KHUDA’WANDI Me Itnaa Roye Ki Aap Ki Aankho Ki Roshni Chali Gayee . Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Aaankho Ki Roshni Fir Se Lautaa Di Aur Farmaya : “ Aye Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Kya Tum Jehannum Ke Khauff Se Rote Ho ?.... Ya Jannat Ke Shauq Me Aah Wazaari ( Roya ) Karte Ho ?”………. Aap Ne Arz Kiya : “ Na Main Jehannum Ke Khauff Se Rota Hu Aur Na Jannat Ke Shauq Me Aah Wazaari ( Roya ) Karta Hu , Balki Main Toh Teri Mohabbat Me Aansu Bahaya Karta Hu . Jab Main Deedar Se Saad – o- Kam Ho Jawooga ( Yani Ki Jab Main Tera Deedar Kar Looga ) Toh Fir Mujhe Koi Parwaah Nahi Hogi Ki Mere Saath Kya Kiya Jata Hai .”……… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam )Farmayee : “ Aye Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Meri Mulaaqat Tumhe Mubaarak Ho , Isiliye Maine Teri Khidmat Me Apne Kaleem ( Yaani Ki Jinse Main Baate Kiya Karta Tha Iss Duniya Me ) ( Hazrat ) Musa Bin Imraan ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Ma’aamoor Kiya Hai . ( Ya Chunaa Hai Ya Lagaya Hai ).”…….. Khair ,… Main Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ka Waqeya Bayaan Kar Raha Tha Ki Aap Ki Qaum Ne Aap Ki Daawat – E – Haq Ko Qabool Na Kiya Aur Apni Zidd Par Qaayem Rahe Aur Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Se Bole : “ Aye Sho’eb ! Agar Ham Ko Tere Khaandaan Ka Khayaal Na Hota Toh Kab Ka Tujhe Sangsaar Kar Diye Hote Aur Tu Hamara Kuchh Bhi Nuqsaan Nahi Kar Pata .”…… Iss Tarhaa Ke Kalmaat ( Baato ) Se Iss Baat Ka Ba - khoobi Andaazah Lagaya Ja Sakta Hai Ki Woh Log Apne Kufar Me Kis Hadhdh Tak Aage Badh Chuke The Aur Haq Baat Se ( Islaam Se ) Unnhe Kis Qadar Dushmani Thi . Aur Woh Kahene Lage : “ Aye Sho’eb ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Ham Teri Bahut Si Baato Ko Na Samajhte Hai Aur Na Samjhna Chaahete Hai . Tu Jo Bhi Baate Karta Hai Who Sab Hamaari Samajh Se Baahar Hai , Aur Ham Aisi Baate Sunna Pasand Nahi Karte , Aur Na Hi Inn Baato Par Amal Pairaa Hone Ka Koi Iraadah Rakhte Hai . Hame Teri Aisi Betuki Baato Se Koi Matlab Nahi . Tu Kaheta Rahe Jo Tere Dil Me Aaye , Ham Kisi Bhi Surat Me Teri Baate Manege Nahi .”….. Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe

162

As Salam Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Tumhe Mere Khaandaan Aur Qabeele Ka Khauff Hai . Aur Tumhe Meri Khaandan Ka Bada Lihaaz Hai Iss Wazaah Se Tum Mere Saath Riyaayat Barat Rahe Ho . Lekin Tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Khauff Nahi Hai . Aur Tumhe Mera Kuchh Lihaaz Nahi Hai Ki Main ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Rasool Hoo’n ?” , Kya Mera Khaandan ALLAH TA’ALA Se Jiyaadah Moajjaz ( Izzatdar ) Hai . Tum Ne Uss RAB Ke Huqm Ko Pash – e – Pushtt Daal Diya Hai Aur Uss Ke Huqm Ki Khule Taur Par Nafarmani Kar Rahe Ho . Beshaq Mear RAB Sab Kuchh Jaanne Wala Hai Jo Kuchh Tum Log Kar Rahe Ho . Uss Ne Tumhaare Har Har Amal Ko Puri Taraha Ahaata Kar ( Gher ) Rakha Hai . Qayaamat Ke Din Tumhe Kaudi Kaudi ( Eik – Eik Paise ) Ka Hisaab Dena Padega . Tum Apna Amal ( Kaam ) Kiye Jaavo Apni Jagaah Aur Main Bhi ( Apne Taur Par ) Amal Pairaa Hu , Aur Bahut Jald Tumhe Pataa Chal Jaayega Ke Kis Par Aata Hai Azaab Jo Rushwaa Kar Dega , Aur Tum Bhi Intezaar Karo Aur Main Bhi Tumhaare Saath Intezaar Karne Wala Hu .” Yeh Eik Sakht Wayeed ( Taaqeed , Warning ) Thi Unn Kaafiro Ke Liye . Yani Ki Tum Apne Taur Tariko Aur Apne Raaste Par Chalte Jaavo , Bahut Jald Hi Tumhe Maloom Ho Jayega Ki Kis Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me Hamesha Rahene Wali Jannat Ki Nemate At’aa Hoti Hai Aur Kaun Bad’naseeb Halaaqat Aur Barbaadi Ke Gadhdhe ( Yaani Ki Jehannum ) Me Fenk Diya Jata Hai . Aur Qayaamat Ke Din Yeh Bhi Pata Chal Jayega Ki Jhuthha Kaun Tha . Kya Main Tumhe Jhuthhi Khabre Deta Tha ?,… Kya Main Tumhe Nahaq ( Bekaar ) Me Hi KHUDA Ke Azaab Se Darata Tha ?,.. Ya Jannat Ki Jhuthhi Khush Khabri ( Bashaarat ) Diya Karta Tha ?,.. Ya Tum Haq Ko Jhuthhlate Rahe The . Yeh Sab Haqiqat Khul Kar Saamne Aa Jayegi .. Isiliye Tum Bhi Intezaar Karo Aur Main Bhi Intezaar Karta Hu.”…. Ab Kyun Ki Unn Kafiro Ne Aap Ko Jhthhla Diya Aur Aap Se Azaab Le Aane Ki Maang Karne Lage Ki : “ Woh Azaab Le Aa Ham Par , Jis Ki Tu Hame Dhamki Deta Hai , Agar Tu Sachcho Me Se Hai .” …… Tab Aap Ne Baargaahe KHDA’WANDI Me Ye Duwaa Ki : “ Aye Hamare RAB ! Faisla Farma De Hamaare Darmiyan Aur Hamaari Qaum Ke Darmiyaan Haq Ke Saath , Aur Tu Sab Se Behtar Faislaa Karne Wala Hai .”……. Yani Ki Aap Ne Apne Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ke Haq Me Bad’Duwaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Nabi Ki Duwaa Ko Radd Nahi Farmata , Jab Uss Nabi Ke Haath Kaafiro , Munqaro Aur ALLAH Aur Uss Ke Rasool Ki Mukhaalfat Karne Walo Ke Khilaaf Uthh Jate Hai , Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Zaroor Uss Kaafir Qaum Ko Tabaah Aur Barbaad Kar Deta Hai …… Apne Nabi Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salaam Ko Bad ‘Duwaa Ke Liye Haath Uthhate Dekh Kar Bhi Unn Bad Bakhto Ki Kismat Na Jaagi Aur Woh Kufar Aur Gumraahi Ki Neend Me Pade Sote Rahe . Aur Jo Log Imaan Laye The Unnhe Bhi Deen Hanif ( Islaam ) Ki Pairvi Karne Se Rokte Rahe … ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AA’ARAAF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Fir Pakadh Liya Unnhe ( Qaum Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ke Kaafiro Ko ) Zalzale Ne Toh Subaah Ke Waqt Woh Apne Gharo Me Muhh Ke Bal Gire Pade The .”……………… Yeh Zalzalaa Itnaa Shadeed Tha Ki Puri Zameen Kaanp Uthhi Aur Iss Qadar Zor Zor Ke Jhatke Aaye Ki Unn Kaafiro Ki Ruhe Unn Ke Jism Ka Saath Chhodh Gayee . Sab Zidagiya Khatm Ho Gayee Aur Woh Muhh Ke Bal Gir Gaye . Na Kisi Me Zindagi Ke Koi Nishaan Baqi The , Na Kahee Hawaas ( Hosh ) Baqi The Aur Na Kahee Zindagi Ki Harqat Baqi Thi . Sab Jaandaar Fanaa Ki Neend So Gaye . Kya Insaan Kya Jaanwar Sab Ke Sab Fanaa Ho Gaye .

QAUM SHO’EB ALAIHE AS SALAM PAR AJAAB

163

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qaum Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Par Tarhaa Tarhaa Ke Azaab Aur Halaaqate Naazil Ki . Unnhe Eik Hi Waqt Me Kayee Balaavo Aur Musibato Se Do – Chaar Kar Diya . Wazaah Yeh Thi Ke Woh Log Tarhaa Tarhaa Ki Buraayeeyo Me Mubtilaa ( Giraftaar ) The . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Innhe Shadeed Zalzale Ke Azaab Me Mubtilaa Farma Diya . Jis Ne Unn Kaafiro Se Unn Ki Harqate Cheen Li . Eik Zordaar Cheekh Barpaa Ki Jiss Ne Sab Aawaazo Ko Khamosh Kar Diya . Eik Baadal Qaum Madyen Par Namoodaar Huwaa ( Yaani Ki Chhaa Gaya ) Jis Ne Iss Basti Aur Iss Ke Aas Paas Ke Ilaaqo Par Aag Ke Sholey Barsaaye …………… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Bade Bhari Din ka Ajaab tha . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam aur Jo Log Aap par Imaan Laaye the unnhe Bachaa liya . Aur Jin Logo ne Kufar kiya aur Hathdharmi Dikhate huve Ajab ki Maanng ki thi Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn par Ajaab Naazil kar diya . Kuchh Riwaayato me Aaya hai ki Saat Din ( 7 days ) unn Logo par Sakhat Garmi aur Dhoop Musallat ( Daal di gayee ) kar di gayee Iss se Woh Log Badhawaas ho gaye . Iss ke Baad Aasmaan par Eik Kaala Ghanaa Baadal Chhaa Gayaa , Aur Woh Sab Kaafir Garmi aur Dhoop ki Siddat ( Tezi ) se Bachne ke liye uss Kaale Ghane Baadal ke Niche Jamaa ho gaye Taki Kuchh Raahat ki Saans mil sake aur Dhoop aur Garmi se Chhutkaara mil sake . Lekin Achaanak Aasmaan Se Aag ke Sholey Barasne Lage , Zameen Bhi Zalzale se Larajne Lagi ( Kaanp ne lagi , Hilne lagi ) aur Eik Zordaar Chinghaad (Aawaaz , Chheekh) ne Unn sab Kaafiro ko Maut ki Neend Sula diya . Aur Iss Tarhaa Sare Kaafir Halaaq kar diye gaye . Aur unn ka Nam - o - Nishaan mit gayaa . Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Apni Qaum Ke Kaafir Aur Ghamandi Sardaaro Ki Yeh Halaqat Dekhi Aur Unn Ki Barbaad Shudaah Basti Ko Dekha Toh Aap Ne Apna Muhh Fer Liye , Aur Farmaya : “ Aye Meri Qaum ! Beshaq Maine Pahooncha Diye The Tumhe Paigaamat Apne RAB Ke , Aur Maine Nsihat Ki Thi Tumhe . Toh Ab Kyon Kar Gam Karoo Main ! Tumhaare Iss Haulnaak Anjaam Par .”

Isiliye Bahut Zaroori hai ki ham ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat kare aur har Waqt Uss se Apne Gunaaho ki Maafi Maangte rahe . Milaawat , Zamakhori , Rishwat se Jaha Tak mumkeen Ho Sake bachne ki koshish kare , Kyon ki yeh Sab Kabeera Gunaaho me se hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hame Mohlate Isiliye di hai ki Ham Apne Gunaaho par Naadeem ho Sharminda ho aur Sachche Dil se Tauba kare …. Zindagi ka koi Bharosa nahi Na Jaane Kahaa kis Modh par Maut ka Farishta Hamaara Intezaar kar Raha ho , Iss se Pahele ki Maut Aa Jaaye Apne Gunaaho se Tauba kar Lo . Iss ke Pahele ki Tumhari Namaaz ( Janaaza ) Padhi jaye , Bhaiyo Namaaze Padho . Hamara RAB Beshaq Sab Gunaaho ko Maaf karne walaa aur Bada Rahem karne wala Meharbaan hai ..

MAZAAR - E - MUQADDAS Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Aur Jo Aap Par Imaan Laaye The Unn Sab Ka Inteqaal ( Wafaat ) Makkah Muqarramah Me Huwa . Aur Inn Ke Mazaraat Kabaah’tulaah Ke Magribi ( Pashichimi , West Side ) Jaanib Daar Al Nadwaah Aur Bani Al Sahem Ke Gharo Ke Darmiyaan Hai ..

164

“ HAZRAT ISMAYEEL ALAIHE AS SALAM ”

******************************* Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ! ALLAH TA – ALA Ke Jalil – O – Qadr Paigambar Huve . Youn Toh Aap Ki Kayee Aulaade Thi , Lekin Aap Ki ( 2 ) Aulaade Jiyaada Mash’hoor Hai Jo Ki Azim Aur Aalishaan Nabi Aur Rasool Hai . Aur Inn Dono Me Se Jiyada Jalil – O – Qadr Aur Buland Martaba Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Jabeeh – Ul – Laah Hai . Aap Hazrat Haazra Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Batan Mubaarak Se Paida Huve . Jo Ki Nihaayat Jalil – O – Qaqr Aur Azim Martabe Wali Khatoon Thi . Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 86 ) Baras Ki Thi , Tab Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Nek Aur Saleh Aulaad Ki Shaqal Me Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko At’aa Farmayaa . Isiliye Hazrat Ismayeel Aalihe As Salam ! Aap Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Bade Bete ( Son ) Hai . Aur Hazrat Is’haq Aalaihe As Salam ! Aap Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidaayeesh Ke 13 Ya 14 Saal Baad Paida Huve . Jo Ki Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Paheli Biwi Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Batan Mubaarak Se Hai . Iss Lihaaz Se Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ! Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Bade Bhai Huve . Lekin Yahoodi Badbakht Apni Riwaayato Me Yeh Bayaan Karte Hai Ya Yeh Maante Hai Ki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Hi Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Paheli Aulaad Hai Ya Bade Bete ( Son ) Hai Aur Jabeeh – UL – Laah , Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Hai . Yaani Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raah Me Jebaah Karne Ka Iraada ( Azam ) Kiya Tha …. Jab Ki Khud Inn Yahoodiyo Ki Kitaab Taurat , Injeel Aur Qur'an Majeed Me Wazaah Aur Raushan Dalil Maujood Hai Hazrat Ibarahim Alaihe As Salam Ki ( 86 ) Baras Ki Umar Tak Koi Aulaad Na Thi. Aur Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Pahele Aap Ki Koi Aulaad Na Thi . Jab Ki Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Paida Hone Ke ( 13 ) Ya ( 14 ) Saal Baad Paidaa Huve . Iss ka Matlab Ye Huwaa ki ( 13 ) Ya ( 14 ) Saal Tak Aap Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Apne Waaldain Ki Eiklauti Aur Akeli Aulaad Rahe . Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Huqm – E - RABBANI Par Labbaik Kahete Huve Apne Doodh peete Bachche Aur Masoom Fitrat Biwi Hazrat Hazraa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Eik Sunsaan Biyaaban Sehraa ( Registaan ) Me Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Par Tawaqqal ( Bhrosa ) Kar Ke Tanhaa Aur Akela Chhodh Diya. Jahaa Na Pine Ko Paani Aur Na Khaane Ko Kuchh Tha . Fir ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Paththaro Ka Kaleja Cheer Kar Innhe Paani ( Aab – E – Zamzam ) At’aa Kiya . Aur Inn Ke Akelepan Aur Gam’khawaari Ko Door Kar Ne Ke Liye Qabilaa Banu Jerham Ko Uss Biyaaban Sunsaan Waadi Me Rukne Par Mazboor Kiya .Uss RAB Ki Zaat Ne Uss Biyabaan Aur Sunsaan Wadi Me Rahemato Aur Barqato Ka Dariya Bahaa Diya ,Aur Qayaamat Tak Makkah Shareef Ki Waadi Me Faiz – O – Barkat Zaari Rahega . Aur Yeh Sab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Wasa’at ya Aap ke Tufail Jaari Huwaa .

165

Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Apne Waldain Ki Itni Farmabardaar Aulaad Thi Ki Jis Ki Misaal Duniya Me Koi Dusri Nahi Milti . Aap Ne Apne RAB Ke Huqm Aur Apne Walid Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Farmabardaari me Apne Jaan Tak Ka Nazraana Dene Ya Apne Walid Ke Haatho Jebaah Hone Me Bhi Koi Hichkichahat Na Mahesoos Ki . Aur Apne Walid Se Kahaa : '' Aap Ko Jo Huqm Huwaa Hai Aap Use Pura Kare , INSHA ALLAH Aap Mujhe Sabar Karne Walo Me Paavoge .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Aap Ki Taareef Farmaayee , Kahee Aap Ko Haleem , Toh Kahee Saabar ( Sabar Karne Wala ) , Kahee Saadaq Al Waadah ( Apne Waade Ko Sach Karne Wala ), Kahee Muhaafiz Salaat ( Namaazo Ki Hifaazat Kar Ne Wala Kahaa Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Farmaata Hai : '' Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam ! Apne Ghar Walo Ko Namaaz Ka Huqm Dete Taki Woh Ajaab Se Mahefooz Rahe .''………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ka Ziqr khair Qur' an Majeed Me Kayee Jagaaho Par Kiya Hai . Riwayato Me Hai Ki Sab Se Pahele Aap Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Ghodho ( Horse ) Ki Sawaari Ki Aap Se Pahele Ghodhe Bhi Dusre Jungli Jaanwar Ki Tarha The . Aap Ne Arbi Nasal Ke Jangli Ghodo Ko Apni Taraf Manoos Kiya Ya Apne Si Hilaa Liya ( Paaltu Banaya ) . Aap Ki Eik Aawaaz Par Woh Jungli Arbi Ghodhe Aap Ke Paas Daudhe Chale Aate The . Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Rahematul Alameen Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Ghodhe Paalo Aur Unn Ki Nasal Badhaavo , Kyon Ki Yeh Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Viraasat Hai .''……….. Riwayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Sab Se Pahele Fasheeh Aur Ballikh Arbi Zubaan Bolne Wale Hai , ( Yani Ki Arbi Zubaan Ko Rawaadari Ya Sher Aur Shaayeri Ke Andaaz Me Ya Aise Andaaz Me Jis Me Kam Alfaazo Me Apni Baate Khoobsurti Ke Sath Logo Ko Bataayee Ja Sake ). Yeh Zubaan Aap Ne Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe Salam Se Bhi Pahele Ke Qadim ( Puraane ) Qabile Jo Ki Makkah Aur Uss Ke Aas Paas Aabaad The Unn se Sikhi Thi . Aap Huzur Pur Noor Hazrat Muhammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa sallam Ne Farmaya '' Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Woh Sakhsh Hai Jinhone Sab Se Pahele Fasheeh Aur Ballikh Arbi Zubaan Me Guftgoo ( Baate ) Ki , Aur Uss Waqt Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak 14 Saal Thi . Eik Sau Tirehattar ( 173 ) Saal Aap Ki Hayaate Mubaarka Rahi . Aur Aap Aapki Waldaa Hazrat Bibi Hazraa Ke Paheloo Me Hateem ( Makkah ) Me Madfoon ( Dafan ) Hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ne Makkah Ki Garmi Ki Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Shiqayat Ki Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Wahee ( Risala, Mesaage ) Farmayee : '' Main Aap Ki Qabr Mubaarak Aur Jannat Ke Darmiyaan Eik Darwaza Khol Dooga , Jis Se Aap Ko Jannat Ki Hawaaye Qayaamat Tak Aati Rahegi '' … Hamare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Ta’alluq Aap Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal ( Nasab ) Se Hi Hai . Yani Ki Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam , Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Jadd – E – Amjad ( Purkhe Ya Purwaj ) Hai ….

166

“

HAZRAT IS’HAQ ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR HAZRAT YAQOOB ALAIHE AS SALAM

” **************************************************************** **

Jis Waqt Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Paidaa Huve Uss Waqt Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak Sau ( 100 ) Saal Aur Hazrat Saraah Razi Ta’ala Ho Anha Ki Umar Mubaarak Nabbe ( 90 ) Saal Thi . Budhaape Ki Umar Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Aulaad At’aa Farmayee .

ALLAH TA’ALA KA QUR’AN MAJEED ME FARMAAN – E – AALISHAAN HAI TARJUMAA : '' Aur HAM Ne Basharat Di Aap Ko ( Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ko ) '' Is’haq '' Ki , Ke Woh Nabi Hoga Saleheen Me Se , Aur HAM Ne Barqate Nazeel Ki Iss Par Aur Ishaq Par Ki Inn Ki Nasal Me Koi Nek Hoga Aur Koi Apni Jaan Par Khulaa Zulm Karega .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jitne Bhi Paigambar Alaihe As Salam Mabwoos Kiye Ya Bheje Woh Sab Ki Sab Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Hi Hai . Siwaaye Aakhiri - Uz – Zamaa Aap Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke , Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Nasab Hazrat Ismayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Ne Chalees ( 40 ) Baras Ki Umar Me Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Hayaat – E – Mubaarka Me '' Rafqaa '' Se Nikaah Kiya . Jo Ki Baanjh ( Bachcha na Paida Karne Waali Aurat ) Thi . Isiliye Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmaayee , Aur Aap Ke Ghar Judwaa Aulaade Huyee . Jin me Se Bade Ladke Ka Naam Ayeeshu Aur Chhote Ladke Ka Naam Yaqoob Tha . Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salaam ! Hazrat Ayeeshu Alaihe As Salam Se Jiyada Mohabbat Karte The Kyonki Woh Badi Aulaad Thi . Jab Aap Ki Biwi Raftaa Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Jiyada Mohabbat Karti Thi Kyounki Woh Chhote The ………. Jab Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Budhaape Ki Umar Me Pahoonche Toh Aap Ke Aankho Ki Raushni Kam Ho Gayee . Jis Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ko Bahut Kam Dikhayee Deta Tha . Eik Din Aap Ne Apne Bade Bete Ayeeshu Se Farmaaya Ki : '' Aye Mere Bete ! Tum Shiqaar Par Jaavo , Aur Shiqaar Kar Ke Pakaa Kar Ke Mujhe Umdaa Aur Laziz Khana Khilaavo , Taki Main Tumhaare Liye Barqat Ki Duwaa Karoo . Yeh Eik Paigamber Ya Nabi Ki Woh Duwaa Hoti Hai Jo Ki Paigambar Ya Nabi Apne Baad Apne Jaa – Nasheen ( Waaris ) Ke Liye Khashushi Taur Par Karte Hai , Aur Woh Duwaa Baargaah – E – Ilaahi Me Maqbooliyat Ka Muqaam Rakhti Hai .Yaani Ki Yaqinan Qabool Hoti Hai …. Hazrat Ayeeshu Jo Ki Eik Shiqaari The , Isiliye Apne Abba – Jaan Ke Huqum Ki Ta’aamil Kar Ne Ke Liye Jungle Ki Taraf Rawaana Ho Gaye Taki Kisi Jaanwar Ka Shiqaar Kar Ke La Sake . Lekin Jab Ye Baat Aap Ki Waaldaa '' Raftaa '' Ke Kaano Me Padi Toh Unnhone Apne Chhote Bete Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqum Diya Ki : “Apne Rewadh ( Paaltoo Jaanwaro ) Me Se ( 2 ) Achche Baqre ( Got’s ) Jeebah Karo Aur Unnhe Bhoon Kar Aapne Waleed Ki Khidamat Me Pesh Karo .'' ……….. Yaqqob Alaihe As Salaam Ki Waalda Jo Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Bahut Mohabbat Karti Thi , Unn Ki Dili

167

Khawaahish Thi Ki Hazrat Ishaq Aalihe As Salam Apni Jaa’Naseeni , Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko At’aa Kare Aur Unn Ke Haq Me Barqat Ki Duwaa Kare ….. Isiliye Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Waalda Ke Kahene Par ( 2 ) Baqre Jeebah Kiye Aur Unnhe Bhoon Liya . Aur Apna Huliya Apne Bade Bhai Ayeeshu Ki Tarhaa Banaya , KyonKi Hazrat Ayeeshu Aap Se Dil’daul ( Personality ) Aur Qad ( Unchaayee , Hight ) Me JiyaadaThe Aur Unn Ke Jism Par Baal Bhi Bahut Jiyaada The . Isiliye Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bade Bhai Ke Kapde Pahene Aur Apni Gardan Aur Haatho Par Baqre Ki Khaal ( Jild ) Ke Baal Laga Liye . Aur Bhoona Huwaa Baqra Lekar Apne Waalid Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Pahoonche . Aur Aap Ko Bhuna Huwaa Gost ( Meat ) Pesh Kiya Toh Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Ne Poocha Ki : '' Tum Kaun Ho ? '' … Toh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salan Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Main Aap Ka Beta Hoon .''……. Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Ko Apne Gale Se Laga Liya Aur Aap Ko Chooma . Aur Kahene Lage : '' Aawaaz Toh Yaqoob Jaisi Hai , Lekin Kapde Aur Jism Ayeeshu Ke Jaisa Hai .''……….. Aur Jab Khana Khaa Chuke Toh Duwaaye Karne Lage : '' Tu Apne Bhaiyo Me Buland Martabe wala Aur Unchi Shaan Wala Ho . Saare Bhaiyo Aur Saare Qabile Par Tumhara Naam Buland Ho , Aur Tu Aulaad Aur Maal Me Qasrat Se Nawaaza Jaaye .''… Jab Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Apne Waalid Ke Paas Se Rukhsat Huve Toh Tabhi Aap Ke Bade Bhai Ayeeshu Bhi Wahaa Tashreef Le Aaye . Unn Ke Paas Bhi Khaana Tayyar Tha . Aur Jab Shiqaar Ka Gost Unnhone Apne Abba – Jaan Ki Khidamat Me Pesh Kiya Toh .Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : '' Bete Yeh Kya Hai ?” ………. Ayeeshu Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Yeh Khana Hai . Jis Ka Aap Ne Huqum Diya Tha .”………… Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Kya Tum Thodi Der Pahele Nahi Aaaye The ? , Aur Maine Tum Se Khaana Nahi Liya Tha ? , Aur Kya Maine Tumhaare Liye Duwaa Nahi Kar Di Thi ? ''………. Ayeeshu Ne Arz Kiya : '' Nahi ! Main Toh Abhi Aa Rahaa Hoo ( n ) .'' Hazrat Ayeeshu Samajh Gaye Ki Yeh Saari Chalaaqi Aur Hoshiyaari Hazrat Yaqqob Alaihe As Salam Ki Hai . Woh Bahut Sakht Naraaz Huve . Aur Hazrat Yaaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Kahaa : '' Tum Ne Mere Saath Be’Imaani Ki Hai . Main Tumhe Iss Be’Imaani Ki Sazaa Doonga Aur Tumhe Qatal Kar Dalooga .”…………. Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Bade Bete Ayeeshu Ne Apne Saath Be’ Imaani Ho Jaane Par Apne Chhote Bhai Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Ki Dhamki De Di . Lekin Hazrat Is’haq Ne Apne Bade Bete Ayeeshu Ke Kahene Par Unn Ke Liye Bhi Duwaa Kar Di , Aur Farmaaya : '' Aap Ki Aulaad Bhi Zameen Par Qasrat Se Failegi Aur Unnhe Rizq Aur Falo ( Fruits ) Se Iss Qadr Nawaza Jayega Ki Woh Khush – Haal Rahege ………….. Idhar Jab Aap ki Waalda “ Rafqaa” Ko Yeh Khabar Mili Ke Hazrat Aayeeshu Ne Apne Chhote Bhai Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Ki Dhamki Di Hai Toh Unnhe Khauf ( Darr ) Huwaa Ki Kahi Ayeeshu ! Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ka Qatal Hi Na Kar De. Isiliye Unhone Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqm Diya Ki : '' Tum Mere Bhai Aur Apne Maamu ( Uncle ) “ Laahaan” Ki Taraf Chale Jaavo , Jo Ki Haraan ( Shaam , Siria ) Me Rahete Hai . Aur Tab Tak Wahaa Raho Jab Tak Ayeeshu Ka Gussa ( Naraazgi ) Thanda Na Ho Jaaye . ''….. Aur Yeh Bhi Huqm Diya Ki '' Wahaa Ja Kar Apne Maamu “ Laahaan” Ki Beti Se Shaadi ( Nikaah ) Kar Lena .''….. Rafqaa Ne Apne Sauhar ( Husband ) Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Kahaa Ki : '' Aap Bhi Yaqoob Ko Yehi Mashwara De , Aur Use Huqm De Ki Woh “ Haraan” ( Eik JagaahYa Shahar Ka Naam Hai ) Chala Jaaye .''………. Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Yehi Mashwara Diya , Aur Aap Ke Haq Me Duwaa Farmaayee . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Usi Waqt Shaam ( Siria ) Ki Taraf Rawaana Ho Gaye . Chalte – Chalte Raaste Me Eik Jagaah Raat Ho Gayee . Aap Ne Eik Paththar Apne Sir Ke Niche Rakha

168

Aur So Gaye . Aap Ne Khawaab Dekha Ki Eik Sidhi Jo Ki Aasmaan Se Zameen Tak Buland Hai . Farishte Uss Sidhi Ke Jariye Aasmaan Se Zameen Par Utar Rahe Hai Aur Waapas Zameen Se Aasmaan Par Chadh Rahe Hai . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ! Aap Se Farmaa Raha Hai : ''Aye Yaqoob ! Main Tujhe Ba’Barqat Banavooga , Aur Teri Aulaado Ko Badhavooga , Aur Yeh Sirzameen Tujhe Aur Tere Baad Teri Nasal Ko Doonga .''…………. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Jab Neend Se Jaage Toh , Jo Khawaab Dekha Tha Uss Se Bahut Khush Huve . Aur Aap Ne Mannat ( Nazar ) Maani Ki : '' Agar Main ! Khair Khairiyat Se Apne Ghar Waapas Aa Gaya Toh Iss Jagaah ALLAH TA’ ALA Ke Liye Ibaadat- gaah Banavooga . Aur Mere Paas Jo Bhi Malkiyat ( Jaayedaad , Proparty ) Hogi UsS Ka Daswaa ( 10th ) Hissa ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raah Me Doonga .'' ……….. Fir Aap Ne Uss Paththar Par Tel ( Oil ) Malaa ( Lagaya ) Aur Nishaan Banaya Taki Pahechaan Ho Sake . Aap Ne Jagaah Ka Naam Bait Ahal ( KHANA – E – KHUDA , KHUDA KA GHAR ) Rakaha . Yehi Wo Mukaam ( Jagaah ) Thi Jahaa Par Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ki Ta’aamir Ki Thi . Aap Logo Ko Yahaa Par Main Eik Aur Dilchasp Aur Haqiqat Baat Bata Du . Ki Jis Jagaah Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Farishto Ko Aasmaan Se Neeche Utarte Dekha Aur Jahaa Par Aaj Baitul Muqaddas Hai , Baitul Muqaddas Ki Seedh Me Upar Aasman ( khulaa ) Me Eik Khidki ( Window ) Khulti Hai . Jaisa Ki Aap Logo Ne Kitaabo Me Padha Hoga Ki Hamaari Iss Duniya Ke Chaaro Taraf Eik Ozon Gas Ki Parat ( Leyer ) Hai Jis Se Ki Aasmaan Se Girne Wali Koi Bhi Cheez Chaahe Wo Tara Ho Ya Koi Paththar ( Ulqa pind ) , Jaise Hi Wo Hamaari Duniya Ke Atmosphear Ke Qareeb Pahoonchta Hai Toh Jal Jata Hai Ya Chhote – Chhote Tukdo Me Bikhar Jata Hai .. Jis Se Hamaari Duniya Me Koi Tabaahi Ya Barbaadi Nahi Ho Paati . Aur Jab Ham Insaan Iss Duniya Se Koi Rocket Aasmaan Ki Taraf ( Khulaa ) Me Bhejte Hai . Hamaari Duniya Ke Atmosphear Ko Paar Karne Ke Liye Bahut Taaqtwar Engine Uss Rocket Me Lagaaye Jate Hai . Tab Kahi Jaa Ka Hamaare Rocket Ya Settelight Aasmaan ( Khulaa ) Me Pahoonch Paate Hai . Lekin Yeh Jo Hamaare Atmosphear Me Eik Khidki Hai Jo Aasmaani Duniya Ki Taraf Khulti Hai Aur Jo Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ke Theek Upar Hai Aur Iss Khidki Ya Whole Se Aasaani Se Aasmaani Duniya Ki Taraf Yaani Ki Khulaa Me Jaya Ja Sakta Hai . Ise Aaj Science Ne Bhi Saabit Kiya Hai Ki Hamaari Duniya Ki Safety ( Bachaav ) Ke Liye Hamaari Iss Duniya Ke Chaaro Taraf Jo Ozon Gas Ki Parat Ya Leyer Hai Uss Me Eik Hole ( Chhedh , Suraakh Ya Khidki Hai ) Jo Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ke Theek Upar Hai . Iss Suraakh Se Aasmaani Duniya Ki Taraf Jaane Ke Liye Kisi Taqtwar Engine Ki Zaroorat Nahi Hai . Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Jab Meraaj Huyee Toh Aap Baitullah ( Khaana – E – Kaaba ) Se Baitul Muqaddas Tasreef Laaye Fir Yahaa Se Aap Aasmaani Duniya Me Tashreef Le Gaye . Yaani Ki Isi Khidki ( Suraakh , Hole Se ) Ho kar Aap Aasmaani Duniya Me Tashreef Le Gaye Jo Baitul Muqaddas Ke Theek Upar Hai Aur Jis Jagaah Se Hazrat Yaaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Farishto Ko Aasmaan Se Utarte Huve Dekha Tha . Kyon Ki Meraaj Ki Raat Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Khana – E – Kaaba Se Baitul Muqaddas Pahooche Jise “ Israa “ Kaha Jata Hai . Aur Baitul Muqaddas Se Aasmaani Duniya Ki Sair Karne Ko Meraaj Kaha Jata Hai ,… Khair ,… Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Apne Maamu Laahaan Ke Paas Haraan ( Siria , Shaam ) Pahoonch Gaye . Aap Ke Maamu Ki ( 2 ) Betiya ( Ladkiya ) Thi . Badi Ka Naam “ Liyaa” Aur Chhoti Ka Naam “ Raahil” Tha . Badi Ladki Ki Aankhe Choti Thi Aur Woh Jiyada Khoobsurat Na Thi . Aur Uss Ki Shaqal – O – Surat Me Koi Kashish Bhi Na Thi . Jab Ki Chhoti Ladki Bahut Khoobsurat Aur Haseen – o – Jameel Thi . Isiliye Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Maamu Laahaan Ko Unn Ki Chhoti Beti Raahil Se Nikaah Kar Ne Ka Paigaam Diya …. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe Salam Ke Mamu

169

Laahaan Ne Iss Shart Par Yeh Rishta Manzoor Kiya Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Saat ( 7 ) Saal Tak Unn Ki Bhedh Bakriyo Ko Charaayege Aur Unn Ki Khidamat Karege . Aap Ne Jab Saat Saal Ki Muddat Poori Kar Li Toh Aap Ka Nikaah Ho Gaya . Jab Raat Huyee Toh Aap Ke Maamu Laahaan Ne Apni Badi Beti Liyaa Ko Suhaag Raat Ke Kamre Me Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Bhej Diya . Liyaa Utni KhoobSurat Toh Nahi Thi . Jab Suhaagraat Guzar Gayee Toh Agli Subaah Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Raahil Ki Jagaah Liya Aap Ke Kamre Me Hai … Aap Sakht Khafaa Huve Aur Apne Maamu Laahaan Se Kahaa : '' Aap Ne Mere Saath Be’Imaani Ki Hai , Maine Toh Raahil Ke Liye Paigaam – E – Nikaah ( Rishta ) Diya Tha .''………. Mamu Laahaan Ne Kahaa : '' Barkhurdaar ! Hamare Yahaa Yeh Riwaaz Nahi Hai Ki Badi Bahen Se Pahele Chhoti Bahen Ka Nikaah Kar Diya Jaaye . Agar Tum Raahil Se Nikaah Karna Chaahete Ho Toh Tumhe Saat Saal Aur Hamaari Khidmat Me Rahe Kar Hamaari Bhedh Bakriya Charaani Hogi .''…. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Aur Saat ( 7 ) Saal Bhedh Bakriya Charaayee Aur Liyaa Ki Chhoti Bahen Raahil Se Bhi Nikaah Kar Liya ……… ( 2 ) Baheno Ko Eik Nikaah Me Jamaa Karna Uss Waqt Ki Shariyat Me Jaayez Tha Jise Baad Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tauraat ( Woh Aasmaani Kitaab Jo Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Par Nazil Huyee Thi ) Uss Ke Jariye Mansookh ( Khatm , Raddh ) Kar Diya Gaya . Jab Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Dono Baheno Se Nikaah Kar Liya Toh Aap Ke Mamu Laahaan Ne Apni Dono Betiyo Ko Eik – Eik Kaneej ( Laundi , Gulaam ) Bhi At’aa Ki . Badi Ladki Liyaa Ko Jo Kaneej Di Thi Us Ka Naam '' Zulfi ''Tha Aur ''Raahil '' Ki Kaneej Ka Naam '' Halbee '' Tha. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne '' Liyaa '' Ki Kamzori Door Kar Di Aur Inn Par Rahemat Ki Aur Anhe Aulaad At’aa Ki . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Ghar Sab Se Paheli Jo Aulaad Huyee Us Ka Naam '' Ruhel ''Tha . Uss ke Baad '' Samvoon '' Fir '' Laahi '' Aur '' Yahooda '' Paida Huve . Yahoodi Isi Yahooda Ki Nasal Se Ta’aaluq Rakhte Hai …. '' Raahil '' Ko Yeh Dekh Kar Hasad ( Jalan ) Ho Ne Lagi Kyon Ki Abhi Tak Uss Ki Koi Bhi Aulaad Nahi Huyee Thi . Isiliye '' Raahil '' Ne Apni Kaneej '' Halbee '' Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Hibaa ( Tohfe Ya Gift ) Kar Di . Uss Kaneej Haibee Se Bhi Eik Aulaad Paida Huyee . Jis Ka Naam '' Huyataali '' Rakha Gaya . '' Liyaa '' Ne Bhi Apni Kaneej '' Zulfi '' Ko Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Hibaa ( Gift ) Kar Di . Uss Kaneej Zulfi Se Do ( 2) Bachche '' Jaad '' Aur '' Aseer '' Paidaa Huve . Iss Beech Liyaa Ne Eik Aur Bachche Ko Paida Kiya Jis Ka Naam '' Zublon '' Rakha Gaya . Liya Ne Iss Baar Eik Aur Bachchi Ko Paida Kiya , Jis Ka Naam '' Veena '' Rakha Gaya . Iss Tarhaa Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salaam ( 9 ) Bachcho Ke Waalid Ban Gaye . '' Raahil'' Ne Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki , Aur Hazrat Yaqqob Alaihe As Salam Se Bhi Apne Liye Eik Bachcha Paida Ho Jaane Ki Duwaa Karne Ki Iltijaa Ki . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unn Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmaayee . Aur Raahil Bhi Haamlaa Huyee Aur Aap Ke Batan Se Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Ghar Eik Buland Martaba , Shareef , Haseen – O – Jamil , Sahib – E – Jamaal – Wa – Kamaal Bachcha Paida Huwa , Jis Ka Naam ''Raahil '' Ne '' Yusuf '' Rakha . … Yeh Sab Bhai Haaraan ( Shaam , Siria ) Me Pale – Badhe . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Nikaah Kar Ne Ke Baad Bhi ( 6 ) Saal Aur Apne Mamu Laahaan Ki Bhedh Bakriya Charate Rahe . Aur Iss Tarhaa Aap Ne Apne Mamu Ke Paas ( 20) Saal Ki Muddat ( Arsaa ) Puri Ki . Eik Din Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salaam Ne Apne Maamu Se Apne Waaldain ( Maa- Baap ) Ke Ghar Waapas Jaane Ki Izaazat Talab Ki . Mamu Laahaan Ne Kahaa : '' Aap Ki Wazaah Se Mere Maal Aur Maveshi ( Jaanwaro ) Me Bahut Barqat Huyee Hai . Aap Inn Me Se Jitna Chhahe Le Sakte Hai . ''………… Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Iss Saal Jitni Bhi Bhoori ( Brown ) , Chitqabri ( Chaqattedaar ) Aur Kaale ( Black ) Rang Ki Bhedh Aur Bakriya Ke Bachche Paida Hoge Woh Sab Mere Hoge .''……. Mamu Laahaan Ne Kahaa : '' Mujhe Manzoor Hai '' ……..Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Bachcho Ne Jis Rang ( Colour ) Ki Bhedhe( n) Aur Bakriya(n ) Unnhe Chahiye Thi Unn se Dusre Rango ( Colours ) Ki

170

Bhedh , Bakriya Alag Kar Di Aur Unnhe Haank Kar Teen Din Ki Doori Par Le Gaye . Inn Ka Maqsad Yahi Tha Ki Jis Rang Ki Bhedh , Bakriya Unnhe Chahiye Thi Woh Jiyada Se Jiyada Bachche Paida Kare Na Ki Dusre Rang Ki Bhedhe( n ) Aur Bakriya (n) . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Bhi Eik Tarqeeb Ki , Unhone Safedah , Badaam Aur Akhrot Ki Hari ( Green , Sabz ) Taheniyo ( Lakdi ) Ko Chheel Kar Aapas Me Milaya Jis Se Woh Lakdiya Teen ( Three ) Rang Ki ( Dhaaridar ) Nazar Aati Thi . Aur Uss Lakdi Ko Unhone Uss Jagaah Gaadh Diya Jis Ghaat Par Bakriya Aur Bhedhe Paani Peene Aati Thi . Iss Lakkdi Ko Wahaa Par Gaadhne Ka Maqsad Yeh Tha Ki Bakriya Aur Bhedhe Uss Teen ( 3 ) Line Waali Lakdi Ko Dekh Kar Darr Jaaye Jis Se Unn Ke Pet ( Batan ) Me Palne Wale Bachche Harqat Kare Aur Unn ka Rang ( Colour ) Tabdeel Ho ( Badal ) Jaaye . Inn Sab Tarkeebo Se Jis Rang Ke Bachche Unnhe Chahiye The Unn Ki Paidawaar Bahut Huyee . Jis Se Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Maal Aur Maveshi ( Jaanwaro ) Ki Tadaad Bahut Badh Gayee . Kaneejo ( Laundiyo ) Aur Gulaamo Ki Tadaad Me Bhi Qasrat Se Ijaafa Huwaa …… Yeh Sab Dekh Kar Aap Ka Maamu Laahaan Jal – Bhoon Gaya ( Naraaz Ho Gaya ). Maamu Laahaan Ke Bachcho Ke Chehre Ka Rang Bhi Badal Gaya , Jaise Ki Woh Sab Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Naraaz Ho . Iss Se Pahele Ki Woh Log Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Ahle Khaana ( Ghar walo ) Ke Khilaaf Kuchh Karte . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Hazrat Yaaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Wahee ( Sandesh , Message ) Ki ( Paigaam Bheja ) Ke : '' Aye Yaqoob ! Apne Waleed Mohtaram Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salaam Ke Paas Apne Abaayee ( Maadre ) Watan Chale Jaavo .''……. Aur Saath Me Yeh Waadaa Bhi Farmaa Diya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Madad Tumhaare Saath Rahegi .'' …………. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Baat Ki Khabar Apne Ghar Walo Ko Di Toh Sabhi Ne Aap Ki Itaa’at Ki Aur Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam apne Tamam Maal - o - Maveshi ( Jaanwar ) ,Kaneej , Gulaam Aur Apne Tamam Ahle Khana Ke Hamraah Apne Waldain Ke Ghar Waapas Jaane Ke Liye Nikal Pade . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Raahil Ne Apne Waalid Laahaan Ke Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ko Bhi Chhipaa Kar Apne Saath Rakh Liya . Aur Jab Woh Sab Log Uss Illaqe Se Guzar Kar Apne Watan Ki Hadudh Me Daakhil Huve Toh Maamu Laahaan Aur Uss Ki Qaum Ne Inn Ka Pichha Kiya Aur Inn Tak Pahoonch Gaye . .. Aur Jab Laahaan Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ka Aamna – Samna Huwaa Toh , Laahaan Bahut Naraaz Huwaa Aur Kahene Laga Ki : '' Tum Mujhe Bina Bataaye Ya Bina Khabar Diye Huve Wahaa Se Kyon Chale Aaye ? ''……….. Tum Mujhe Agar Iss Baat Ki Khabar Dete Toh Main Khud Tum Logo Ko Khushi – Khushi Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Ke Saath Alwidaa Karta , Aur Apni Betiyo Aur Unn Ki Aulaado Ko Bhi Izzat Ke Saath Rukhsat Karta .'' ………… Aur Fir Poochha Ki : '' Kya Tum Log Hamaare Ma’abood ( Murtiyo ) Ko Bhi Apne Saath Le Aaye Ho ?........ Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Nahi Jaante The Ki Raahil Apne Saath Boot ( Murti ) Chhipaa Kar Layee Hai . Isi Liye Aap Ne Iss Baat Se Inqaar Kar Diya Ki Woh Log Boot Churaa Kar Laaye Hai . Lahaan Ne Aap Ke Samaan Ki Talashi Lena Shuru Kar Di . Aur Woh Apni Betiyo Aur Kaneezo Ke Khemo ( Tamboo )Me Daakhil Ho Gaya …. Raahil Ne Uss Boot Ko Uoonto ( Camel ) Ke Palaan Ke Niche ( Yaani Ki Woh Kurshi Jise Uoonto Ki Peeth Par Baandha Jata Hai Aur Jis Par Baith Kar Uoonto Ki Sawaari Ki Jaati Hai .) Chhipaa Diya Aur Khud Uss Par Chadh Kar Baith Gayee . Jab Laahaan Unn Ke Kamre ( Kheme ) Me Daakhil Huwaa Toh Woh Apne Baap Ki Izzat Aur Ahetaram Ke Liye Uthh Kar Khadhi Na Huyee . Aur Kahene Lagi : '' Abba Jaan ! Maaf Karna , Main Khadhi Nahi Ho Sakti , Kyon Ki Main Uss Haalat ( Haiz , ) Me Hoo (n ) Jo Aurto Ko Huwaa Karti Hai .''…….. Laahaan Bahut Koshish Aur Talaashne Ke Bavojood Bhi Uss Boot Ko Talaash Na Kar Saka . Mamu Laahaan Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Beech “ Jul’aad” Naam Ke Eik Pahaadi

171

Teele Par Eik Muwaahidah ( Qaraar , Agriment ) Huwaa . Muaahidah ( Qaraar ) Yeh Tha Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Uss Ki Betiyo Ko Ruswaa Nahi Karege , Yaani Ki Unn Ko Talaak Nahi Dege . Aur Unn Dono Ke Baad Kisi Aur Se Nikaah Nahi Karege . Aur Iss Pahaadi Teele Se Na Toh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aage Badhege Aur Na Hi Laahaan Aage Badhega . Yaani Ki Dono Ke Darmiyaan Ye Pahaadi Teela Sarhad ( Boundri ) Hogi …… Fir Unhono Ne Khaana Tayyar Karwaaya aur Poori Qaum Ne Inn Ke Saath Milkar Khaana Khaya . Fir Dono Ne Eik Dusre Ko Alwidaa Kahaa Aur Apen – Apne Watan ( Mulko ) Ki Taraf Rawaana Ho Gaye . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Jab Apne Mulk ( Watan ) Ke Qareeb Pahoonche Toh Eik Jagaah Aap Ki Farishto Se Mulaaqat Huyee . Farishto Ne Aap Ko Khush Khabri Di Ki : “ Aap Apni Manzil Par Pahoonchne Wale Hai .”…….. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhai Ayeeshu Ki Taraf Eik Qaasid ( Messanger ) Ko Bheja . Aur Khidmat Me Bahut Pyaar Mohabbat Aazizi Aur Inqesaari Ka Izhaar Kiya . Qaasid Waapas Aaya Aur Khabar Di Ki Ayeeshu Apne ( 400 ) Fauji ( Lashqar ) Ke Saath Aap Se Mulaaqat Ke Liye Aa Rahaa Hai …. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Jab Yeh Khabar Mili Ki Aap Ka Bada Bhai Ayeeshu ( 400 ) Sipahiyo Ke Saath Aa Raha Hai Toh Aap Ko Yeh Khauf ( Andesha ) Huwaa Ki Kahee Ayeeshu Aap Se Ladaayee Karne Ke Liye Toh Nahi Aa Raha Hai . Aap Ne Fauran Namaaz Adaa Ki Aur Bargaahe ILAAHI Me Nihaayat Aazizi Aur Inqesari Se Gidhgidha Kar Duwaa Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu ne Meri Nusrat ( Madad ) Ka Waayeda Kiya Hai , Apne Uss Waayede Ko Pura Farmaa , Aur Mujhe Mere Bhai Ayeeshu Ke Sir ( Buraaiyo , Jiyaadatiyo ) Se Mahefooz Rakh .''…….. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bade Bhai Ayeeshu Ke Liye Tohfe ( Nazraane ) Tayyar Karwaaye . Jis Me ( 200 ) Bakriya , ( 20 ) Bakre , ( 200 ) Bhedhe ( Dumbiya ) ( 20 ) Mendhe , ( 3) Uoonte ( Camel ) . ( 40 ) Gaaye ( Cow ) ( 20 ) Bail , ( 20 ) Gadhiya ( Female Donkey ) Aur ( 10 ) Gadhe ( Donky ) Shaamil The . Aap Ne Apne Gulaamo Ko Huqm Diya Ki : '' Inn Jaanwaro Ko Alag – Alag Haank Kar Le Jaavo . Aur Apne Beech ( Darmiyaan ) Me Thodi Thodi Door Ka Faasla Rakho . ''………. '' Aur Jab Tum Se Ayeeshu Ki Mulaaqat Ho , Aur Woh Tum Se Pooche Ki Tum Kis Ke Gulaam Ho Aur Yeh Jaanwar Kis Ke Hai , Toh Kahe Dena Ki Ham Aap Ke Gulaam Yaqoob ! Ke Gulaam Hai Aur Jaanwar Bhi Unn Ke Hai Jinhe Unhone Apne Aaqa Ayeeshu Ke Liye Hadiya ( Tohfaa , Nazraana ) Bheja Hai , Aur Iss Ke Baad Wala Bhi Ye Hi Jawaab De , Aur Iss Ke Baad Ke Sabhi Logo Se Ayeeshu Ko Yehi Jawaab Milna Chahiye . Aur Har Shakhsh Ayeeshu Ko Ye Batlaaye Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Sab Se Pichhe Aa Rahe Hai .''………. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Apni Dono Biwiya , Kaneezo Aur Gyaarah ( 11 ) Bachcho Ko Saath Lekar Kaafile Se ( 2 ) Raat Ki Doori Par Pichhe Chal Rahe The . Aap Ka Kafilaa Raat Ko Safar Karta Aur Din Me Chhupp Kar Baith Jaata . Jab Dusri Raat Khatam Huyee Aur Subaah Ka Waqt Huwaa Toh , Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Eik Farishta Insaan Ki Shaqal Me Haazir Huwaa. Uss Farishte Ne Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Qushti Ladhne Ke Liye Lalkaara …. Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Uss Farishte Se Qushti Ladhne Lage Aur Uss Farishte Ko Patakhne Ki Koshish Karne Lage . Aakhir Me Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Farishte Ko Pathak Diya Ya Uss Par Gaalib Aa Gaye , Lekin Uss Farishte Ne Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Pairo Ki Raan Ki Eik Nass ( Ragg ) Ko Chuwaa Toh Wo Nass ( Ragg ) Sikudh Gayee . Jis Ki Wazaah Se Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Langde Ho Gaye . Jab Subaah Ki Raushni Failne Lagi Toh Uss Farishte Ne Kahaa : '' Aaj Se Tumhaara Naam Yaqoob Nahi Balki Israyeel Hoga .''…… Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Farishte Se Poochaa '' Aap Ka Naam Kya Hai ? Aur Aap Hai Kaun ?''…….. Uss Farishte Ne Koi Jawaab Na Diya Aur Gaayeb Ho Gaya , Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Samajh Gaye Ki Yeh Koi Farishta Tha . Jab Subaah Ho Gayee Toh Aap Langdaa Kar Chal Rahe The . Aur Isi Langdaa Kar Chalne Ki Wazaah Se

172

Aap Ka Naam Israyeel Pada . Aur Aap Ki Aulaado Ko Bani Israyeel ( Yaani Ki Israyeel Ki Aulaad Kaha Jata Hai ) Yeh Hi Wazaah Hai Ki Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodi ) Kisi Bhi Jaanwar Ke Raan Ke Uss Hisse Ka Gost Nahi Khaate Jis Me Se Eik Nass ( Ragg ) Raan Se Ho Kar Pairo Tak Jaati Hai . Aur Yahoodi Chiknayee ( Charbi ) Wala Gost Bhi Nahi Khaate , Aur Use Haraam Qaraar Dete Hai . Jab Ki Unn Ki Shariyat Ya Jo Kitaabe Unn Logo Ke Paas Thi Uss Me Bhi Jaanwaro Ka Charbi Wala Gost Aur Jaanwaro Ki Raan Ka Gost Khaana Halaal Hai Jis Tarhaa Ham Musalmano Ke Liye Jaanwaro Ki charbi wala Gost Aur Raan Ka Gost Halaal Hai . Lekin Iss Baat Par Yahoodi Mann – Ghadhant Dalil Pesh Karte Hai Aur Kahete Hai Ki Kyonki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Charbi Wala Gost Nahi Khaate The ,Isi liye Ham Bhi Nahi Khaate ……… Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki : '' Jaanwaro Ki Charbi wala Aur Raan Ka Gost Bani Israyeel Ki Shariyat Me Haraam Nahi Tha , Wo Toh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salaam Ne Kisi Bimaari Ki Wazaah Se Iss Ka Khaanaa Chhodha Huwaa Tha . '' ………. Lekin Yeh Yahoodi Qaum Shuru Se Hi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Ki Na Framaani Karti Aa Rahi Hai . Aur Apne Faayede Ke Liye Unn Logo Par Jo Aasmaani Kitaabe Naazil Ki Gayee Hai Uss Me Fer – Badal Karti Rahi Hai . Aur Apne Duniyawi Mafaad ( Fayede ) Ke Liye Haraam Ko Halaal Aur Haraam Ko Hallal Karti Rahi hai . Khair ,…… Jab Subaah Ho Gayee Toh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Nazre Uthha Kar Dekha Toh Apne Bade Bhai Ayeeshu Ko ( 400 ) Aadmiyo Ke Saath Aate Huve Dekha . Aap Apne Gharwalo Ko Chhodhkar Khud Hi Tanhaa Aage Badh Gaye . Aur Jab Apne Bhai Ayeeshu Ko Dekha Toh Unn Ki Taajeem ( Izzat ) Me Saat ( 7 ) Baar Sajdaa Kiya . Uss Waqt Ki Shariyat Me Salaam Duwaa Ka Yehi Tarika Hota Tha Ke Log Apne Se Bade aur Izzatdaar Logo Ki Taazeem Me Unn Ko Sajdaa Kiya Karte The . Aur Uss Waqt Ki Shariyat Me Sajdaa – E – Taazimi Jayez Tha … Yeh Usi Tarhaa Ka Taazimi Sajdaa Tha Jaisa Ki Farishto Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Taazim Me Kiya Tha . Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Taazim Me Aap Ke Maa – Baap Aur Aap Ke Gyarah ( 11 ) Bhaiyo Ne Kiya Tha , Aur Uss Waqt Ki Shariyat Me Sajdaa – E – Taazimi Jayez Tha Jo Ki Sharyat – E – Muhammadi Me Mansookh ( Raddh , Cansel ) Kar Diya Gaya . Ab Sajdaa ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Siwaa Kisi Ko Bhi Karna Jaayez Nahi Hai . Jab Ayeeshu Ne Apne Chhote Bhai Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Toh Aage BadhKar Unnhe Gale Se Laga Liya , Unnhe Chooma Aur Fir Khoob Roya . Yeh Woh Hi Ayeeshu Tha Jo Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Karne Par Amaada Tha . Lekim ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Ke Dil Me Apne Chhote Bhai Ke Liye Mohabbat Daal Di , Aaj Woh Hi Ayeeshu Aap Ko Apne Gale Se Lagakar Choom Rahaa Tha Aur Ro Raha Tha … ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Jo Wayedaa Kiya Tha Aap Ki Hifaazat Ka Toh Use Iss Tarhaa Puraa Kiya . Beshaq Hamara RAB Jo Bhi Wadaa Karta Hai Use Zaroor Pura Karta Hai Aur Apne Wadaa Ke Khilaaf Nahi Karta . Ayeeshu Ne Nazre Uthha Kar Aurato Aur Bachcho Ko Dekha Toh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Poochha : '' Yeh Sab Kaun Log Hai ?”…. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Yeh Sab Tere Gulaam Yaqoob ! Ko At’aa Farmaaye Hai .( Yaani Ki Meri Biwiya , Bachche Aur Kaneej ( Laundiya, gulaam ) Hai .) …….Fir Aap Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwiyo ,Bachcho ,Aur Kaneejo Ne Aage Badhkar Ayeeshu Ka Istaqbaal Kiya Aur Taajimi Sajda Bhi Kiya . Aap Ke Bachcho Me Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salaam Bhi The Unnhone Bhi Sab Ke Saath Ayeeshu Ko Sajda Kiya …. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Ayeeshu Se Kahaa : '' Aap Ye Tohfe ( Nazraane ) Qabool

173

Kar Le .”…. Ayeeshu Apne Chhote Bhai Ki Mohabbat Dekhkar Bahut Roya Aur Aap Ko Gale Lagaa Kar Betahasha Choomta Raha . Aur Fir Apne Chote Bhai Ko Alwidaa Kahe Kar Waapas Laut Gaya . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Bhi Wahaa Se Kuchh Der Ke Baad Apne Baal – Bachcho Aur Jaanwaro Ke Saath Rawaana Ho Gaye Aur Eik Sahar '' Sahoor '' Me Pahoonche Aur Wahaa Par Eik Ghar Banaya Aur Jaanwaro Ke Liye Bhi Chappar Daale . Uss Ke Baad Aap '' Yarusalam '' Me Dakheel Huwe . Aap Ne Wahaa Par Usi Jagaah , Jahaa Par Aap Ne ( 20 ) Saal Pahele Khawaab Dekha Tha Ya Aap Ki Taraf Jis Jagaah Par ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Wahee ( Sandesh , Ya Paigaam ) Ki Thi . Aur Jis Paththar Par Aap Ne Nishaan Lagaya Tha Usi Jagaah Ko ( 100) Uoont ( Camel ) Dekar Khareed Li . Aur Aap Ne Uss Jagaah Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Eik Ibaadat Gaah ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Ki Taamir Ki , Aur Apne Ghar Walo Ko Huqum Diya Ki Iss Ghar Me Woh Log ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Kare . Isi Baitul Muqaddas Ki Naye Seere Se Baad Me Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salaam Ne Taamir Ki Thi . Raahil Fir Eik Baar Maa Bani Aur Uss Ne Eik Bachche '' Bin Yamin '' Ko Paida Kiya . Lekin Bachche Ki Paidaayeesh Ke Fauran Baad Unn ka Inteqaal Ho Gaya . Raahil Se Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Do ( 2 ) Aulaade Thi , Bade Bete Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Aur Chhote Bete Bin Yamin . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Raahil Ko '' AFRAAT '' Me Dafan Farmaya Jo Ki Aaj Tak Qabar – E – Raahil '' Ke Naam Se Mashhoor Hai . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 2 ) Biwiyo Aur ( 2 ) Kaneezo ( Laundiyo ) Se Hone Wali Kul Aulaade ( 12 ) Hai . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Apne Walid Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Hazir Huve . Aur Kuchh Arshe ( Waqt ) Tak Unn Ke Saath Rahe . Fir Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Bimaar Huve Aur ( 180 ) Saal Ki Umar Me Aap Ki Wafaat ( Death ) Huyee . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aur Ayeeshu , Dono Ne Milkar Aap Ko Dafan Kiya . Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabar – E – Mubaarak Eik Hi Jagaah Hai . Ayeeshu Se Jo Nasal Aage Badhi Woh Rome (Europe ) Me Ja Kar Bas ( Aabaad Ho ) Gayee . Yaani Ki Roomi , Ayeeshu Ki Hi Aulaade Hai . Aur Yahoodi , Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Hai.

174

“ HAZRAT YUSUF ALAIHE AS SALAM ” **************************************

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Shaan Aur Aap Ki Seerat Ke Baare Me Qur’an MajeedMe Puri Eik Suraah Naazil Farmayee Hai Taki Aap Ke Seerat Me Jo Hiqmate , Taqreer ( Waaz ) , Aadaab Aur Huqumat - o – Daanaayee ( Samajhdari , Aqalmandi ) Ki Baate Hai Unn Par Gaur – O – Fiqar Kiya Ja Sake .

ALLAH TA’ALA KA QUR’AN MAJEED KI ( SURAAH : YUSUF ) ME FARMAAN – E – AALISHAAN HAI TARJUMAA : “ Yeh Roshan Kitaab Ki Aayate Hai , Beshaq HAM Ne Naazil Kiya Ise Yaani Qur’an Arbi Me Taki Tum Ise Khoob Samajh Sako . HAM Bayaan Karte Hai Aap Se Eik Behtareen Qissa Iss Qur’an Ke Jariye Jo Ham Ne ( Aye Maheboob ) Aap Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Kiya Hai . Agarche Iss Se Pahele ( Iss Qisse Ki )Aap Ko Khabar Na Thi . Jab Kahaa Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Walid Se : “ Aye Abba - Jaan ! Maine ( Khawaab ) Me Dekha Hai ( 11 ) Sitaaro , Suraj Aur Chaand Ko , Maine Unnhe Dekha Hai Ki Woh Mujhe Sajdaah Kar Rahe Hai .”….. Waalid ( Baap ) Ne Farmaya : “ Mere Pyaare Bete ! YeH Khawaab Apne Bhaiyo Ko Na Batlana , Warnah Woh Tumhare Liye Buri Tadbeere ( Chaale ) Sochne Lagege , Kyonki Shaitaan Insaan Ka Khulaa Huwaa Dushman Hai . Iss Tarhaa ( Iss Khawaab Ke Mutaabiq ) Tumhara RAB Tumhe ( Deen Ke Liye ) Muntaakhab Karega ( Yaani Ki Deen Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Tumhe Chunega ) . Tumhe Baato Ki Taaweel ( Yaani Ki Khawabo Ki Taabeer Ka Ilm Aur Har Baat Ki Tahe Tak Pahoochne Ka Ilm Bhi ) Sikhlayega , Aur Tum Par Aur Tumhaare Khaandaan ( Yaani Ki AAL – E – Yaqoob ) Par Apni Nemate Usi Tarhaa Puri Karega , Jis Tarha Iss Se Pahele Tumhaare ( 2 ) Baapo ( Yaani Ki Dada Aur Pardaada ) Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Par Puri Kar Chuka Hai ( Yaani Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Naboowat Se Sarfaraz Farmayega Aur Unn Se Deen Ki Khidmat Lega ) . Beshaq Tumhara RAB ! Sab Kuchh Jaanne Wala Aur Hiqmat Wala Hai .”……….. Dar Haqiqat Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Aur Unn Ke Bhaiyo Ke ( Qisse Me ) Poochhne Walo ( Sawaal Karne Walo ) Ke Liye Nishaaani Hai . Jab Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Bhaiyo Ne Kaha : “ Yusuf Aur Uss Ka Bhai ( Bin Yaamin ) Hamaare Baap Ko Ham Se Jiyaadah Maheboob ( Pyaare ) Hai . Halaaki Ham Eik Taaqatwar Jamaat Hai ( Yaani Ki Ham ( 10 ) Bhai Hai Aur Ham Jiyaadah Hai ) , Hamaare Waalid ( Baap ) Khuli Bhool ( Galti ) Me Hai . ( Lihaaza ) Ya Toh Yusuf Ko Maar Daalo Ya Use Kahi Fenk Do ( Iss

175

Tarhaa ) Tumahara Baap Tumhari Hi Taraf Mutawaajjoh Rahega , Fir Iss Ke Baad Tum Nek Log ( Nek Insaan ) Ban Jana .” ………….. ( Unn Bhaiyo Me Se ) Eik Ne Kaha : “ Yusuf Ko Maaro Nahi , Balki Agar Tum Ko Kuchh Karna Hi Hai Toh Use Kisi Gumnaam ( Andhe ) Kuve ( Well ) Me Fenk Do , Koi Aata Jaata Kaaflaa Use Uthha Le Jaayega .”…………. ( Iss Ke Baad ) Woh Apne Baap Se Kahene Lage : “ Kya Baat Hai ? Aap Yusuf Ke Baare Me Ham Par Bharosaa ( Aitbaar ) Nahi Karte , Halaanki Ham Uss Ke Khair- Khawaah ( Bhalaayee Chaahene Wale ) Hai . Kal Use Hamaare Saath Bhej Dijiye Taki Woh Khaaye Aur Khele , Aur Ham Yaqinan Uss Ki Hifaazat Karege .”……………. Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Agar Tum Use Le Jaavo Toh Eik Toh Mujhe ( Uss Ki Judaayee Ka ) Gam Hoga Aur Dusre Main Darta Hu Ke Tum Uss Se Be Khabar Ho Jaavo Toh Kahi Use Koi Bhediya Na Khaa Jaaye .”… ( Woh ) Kahene Lage : “ Ham Taaqatwar Jamaat Hai Agar Hamaare Hote Huve Use Bhediya ( Wolf ) Khaa Jaaye Toh Ham Toh Bade Nuqsaan Uthhane Wale Ho Jayege .” ( Yani Ki Fir Ham Logo Ka Itni Tadaad Me Rahene Ka Koi Faayedah Hi Nahi Hoga ) .”…………… Chunanche Jab Woh Yusuf Ko Le Gaye Aur Iss Pe Ittefaaq ( Razamandi ) Kar Liya Ki Use Kisi Gumnaam ( Andhere ) Kuve ( Well ) Me Daal De , Uss Waqt Ham Ne Yusuf Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Ki Ke ( Eik Waqt Aane Par ) Tum Apne Bhaiyo Ko Unn Ki Yeh Harqat Jatlaavoge ( batlavoge ) Aur Woh Kuchh Na Jaante Hoge ,” …………….. Aur Woh ( 10 Bhai ) Raat Ko Rotey Pit’te Apne Baap Ke Paas Aaye , Kahene Lage : “ Abba - Jaan ! Ham Daudh ( Race ) Ke Muqaable Me Eik Dusre Se Aage Badhte Gaye , Aur Yusuf Ko Ham Ne Apne Saamaan Ke Paas Chhodh Diya Tha , Itne Me Bhediye Ne Use Khaa Liya , Aur Aap Toh Hamaari Baato Par Yaqeen Nahi Karege , Chaahe Ham Sachche Hi Ho .”……………. Aur Woh Yusuf Ki Kameez Par Jhoothh - Moothh Ka Khoon Bhi Laga Kar Laye . Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ ( Nahi ) Balki Tum Ne Eik ( Buri ) Baat Ko Bana Sanwaar Liya Hai .( Yaani Ki Yeh Baat Sach Nahi Hai Jo Tum Kahe Rahe Ho Apni Taraf Se Bana Kar ) . Khair ,… Ab Sabar Hi Behtar Hai . Aur Jo Kuchh Tum Bayaan Kar Rahe Ho Uss Ke Baare Me ALLAH TA’ALA Se Hi Madad Chaheta Hu .”…………… Fir Eik Kafilaa Aaya Jis Ne Apne Pani Bharne Walo Ko ( Pani Ki Talaash Me ) Bheja . Uss Ne Apna Dol ( Paani Nikaalne Ka Bartan ) Latkaya Toh Bol Uthha : “ Khushi Ki Baat Hai Yeh Eik ( Gulaam ) Ladka Hai .”…….. Chunaanche Unnhone Use Eik Bikaavoo Maal ( Bechne Wali Cheez ) Samajh Kar Chhipaa Liya , Aur Jo Woh Kar Rahe The , ALLAH TA’ALA Use Khoob Jaanta Tha . Chunaanche Unnhone Yusuf Ko Chand ( Kuchh ) Diraaham ( Sone Ya Gold Ke Sikke ( Coin ) Ke Badle Eik Haqeer ( Bahut Chhoti Si ) Raqam Me Bech Dala , Aur Uss Ke Baare Me Unnhe Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Thi …… Aur Mishar ( Egypt ) Ke Jis Shakhsh Ne Use Kharidaa Tha Uss Ne Apni Biwi Se Kaha : “ Ise Izzat Se Rakho , Ummeed Hai Ke Yeh Hame Nafaa ( Faayedaah ) Dega Ya Ho Sakta Hai Ki Ham Ise Apna Beta Hi Bana Le .” ………. Iss Tarhaa Ham Ne Yusuf Ko Iss Sir’zameen ( Mishar ) Me Pair Jamaane Ka Maukaa Faraaham Kar Diya . Garaz Yeh Thi Ke Ham ! Unnhe Baato ( Hadiso ) Ki Taaweel Sikhlaa De . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ! Apna Huqm ( Naafiz Karne Par ) Gaalib Hai , Lekin Aksar Log Yeh Baat Jaante Nahi . Aur Jab Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Apni Jawaani Ko Pahooch Gaya Toh HAM Ne Unnhe Hiqmat Aur Ilm At’aa Farmaya , Aur HAM Nek Logo Ko Aise Hi Jazaa ( Nek Kaamo Ka Nek Badlaa ) Dete Hai . Aur Jis Aurat Ke Ghar Me Woh Rahete The , Uss Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Apni Taraf Wargalaana Chaaha ( Bure Kaam Karne Ke Liye ) . Uss Aurat Ne Darwaaze Band Kar Liye . Aur Kahene Lagi : “ Jaldi Aa Jaavo .” ( Buraa Kaam Karne Ke Liye ) ……….. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ ALLAH Ki Panaah , Mere RAB Ne Mujhe Bahut Achchhi Manzilat Bakhshi Hai ( Yaani Ki Mere RAB Ne Mujh Par Bahut Inaayat Ki Hai Aur Mujhe Nek Aur Saleh Banaya Hai ) Zaalim Log Yaqinan Falaah ( Qaamyaabi ) Nahi Paate .” ………… Chunaanche Uss Aurat Ne Yusuf Ka Qasad Kiya ( Yani

176

Zabardasti Zinaa Kar ne Ka Iraadah Kiya ) Aur Yusuf Bhi Uss Ka Qasad Kar Lete ,Agar Apne RAB Ki Burhaan ( Nishaaniyaa ) Na Dekh Lete . Iss Tarhaa HAM Ne Unnhe Be’hayaayee Aur Burayee Se Bachaa Liya , Kyon Ki Woh Hamaare Mukhlish Bando Se The . Fir Woh Dono Darwaaze Ki Taraf Lapke ( Daudhe ) Aur Uss ( Aurat ) Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Peechhe Se Kheench Kar ( Unn Ki ) Kameez Faadh Dali . Unnhone Uss Aurat ( Zulaikha ) Ke Khaawaind ( Husband ) Ko Darwaaze Ke Paas Khada Paya . Tab ( Woh Aurat ) Kahene Lagi: “ Jo Teri Biwi Ke Saath Buraa Iraadah Rakhta Ho , Iss Ka Badlaa Iss Ke Siwaa Aur Kya Ho Sakta Hai Ke Ya ( Toh ) Qaid Kar Diya Jaaye Ya Alamnaak ( Ibratnaak ) Sazaa Di Jaaye .”………… Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ ( Balki ) Iss Aurat Ne Mujhe Apni Taraf Wargalaana Chaha tha Aur Aurat Ke Khaawaind ( Husband ) Ke Gawaah Ne Shahaadat ( Gawaahi ) Dete Huve Kaha : “ Agar Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Kameez Aage Se Fati Hai Toh Aurat Sachchi Aur Yusuf Jhuthha Hai . Aur Agar Iss ( Yusuf ) Ki Kameez Peeche Se Fati Hai Toh Aurat Jhuthhi Aur Yusuf Sachcha Hai .”………….. Fir Jab Auarat Ke Khaawind Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Kameez ( Kurtaa ) Peechhe Se Fati Dekhi Toh ( Apni Biwi Se ) Kahene Laga : “ Yeh Toh Tum Aurato Ka Eik Chaltar ( Triyaa charitra ) Hai , Waqeyee Tumhare Chaltar ( Triya Charitra ) Bade ( Khatarnaak ) Hai .”…….. Fir ( Uss Ne ) Yusuf Se Kaha : “ Iss Baat Ko Jaane Do .”……….. Aur Apni Biwi Se Kaha : “ Tu Apne Gunaah Ki Maafi Maang Bilaashubaa Tu Hi Khataakar Hai .” ………… Aur Shahar Ki Aurate Aapas Me Charchaa ( Baate ) Karne Lagi Ki : “ Aziz Mishar ( Egypt ) Ki Biwi ( Zulaikhaa ) Apne Naujawaan Gulaam Ko Apni Taraf Wargalaana Chaaheti Hai , Aur Uss Ki Mohabbat Uss Ki Dil Me Ghar Kar Chuki Hai , Ham Toh Use Khuli Taur Par Gumraahi Me Mubtilaa Dekh Rahi Hai .”………….. Jab Uss Ne ( Zulaikhaa ) Ne Unn Aurato Ki Makkar’rana Baate ( Taane ) Suni Toh Unn ( Sab ) Aurato Ko Bulawaa ( Dawat ) Bhej Diya , Aur Unn ( Aurato ) Ke Liye Eik Takiyadaar ( Aaraam’ daayek ) Majlish Mehmaan Nawazi Ke Liye Tayyar Ki Aur Har Aurat Ke Saamne Eik – Eik Churi ( Chaaku , Knife ) Rakh Di Aur Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Se Kaha Ke Tum Inn Aurato Ke Saamne Se Nikal Aavo , Jab Unn Aurato Ne Innhe ( Yusuf Ko ) Dekha Toh Khawaab Samjha ( Ya Beqaabu Ho Gayee Ya Madhosh Ho Gayee ) Aur ( Fal ( Fruite ) Nimboo ( Lemon ) Kaat’te Kaat’te) Apne Haath Kaat Daale . Aur Beshakhta Bol Uthhi Ke : “ Yeh Insaan Nahi Koi Moazzaz ( Izzatdar ) Farishta Hai .”……….. ( Zulaikhaa ) Kahene Lagi : “ Yeh Hai ( Woh ) Jis Ke Baare Me Tum ( Aurato ) Ne Mujhe Malaamat Ki Thi ( Yaani Buraa – Bhalaa Kahaa Tha ) , Beshaq Maine Ise Rijhaane ( Fuslane Wargamaane ) Ki Koshish Ki Thi Magar Woh Bach Niklaa , Aur Agar Ab Bhi Iss Ne Mera Kahaa Na Mana Toh Qaid Kar Diya Jaayega Aur Zalil Ho Jaayega .”………. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Jis Cheez ( Bure Kaam , Badkaari ) Ki Taraf Yeh Mujhe Bulaa Rahi Hai , Uss Se Toh Mujhe Qaid Hi Jiyaadah Pasand Hai , Aur Agar Tu Ne Mujhe Inn Ke Makar ( Fareb ) Se Door Na Rakha Toh Main Inn Ki Taraf Jhuk Javooga Aur Jaahilo ( Zaalimo ) Me Se Ho Jaavooga .”…………… Chunaanche Uss Ke RAB Ne Yusuf Ki Duwaa Qabool Kar Li Aur Aurato Ke Makar ( Fareb ) Ko Yusuf Se Door Rakha . Beshaq Woh Sab Kuchh Sunn Ne Wala Aur Jaan Ne Wala Hai . Fir Dalaayeel ( Saboot , Proof ) Mil Jaane Ke Baad Bhi Innhone Yehi Munaasib ( Achcha ) Samjha Ki Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Kuchh Muddat Qaid Khaane Me Rakha Jaaye . Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Saath ( 2 ) Naujawaan Bhi Qaid Khaane Me Daakhil Huve Unn Me Se Eik Ne Kaha : “ Maine ( Khawaab Me ) Dekha Hai Ki Sharaab Nichodh Raha Hu .”………. Aur Dusre Ne Kaha : “ Maine ( Khawaab Me ) Dekha Hai Ki Maine ( Apne ) Sir Par Rotiya Uthhayee Huyee Hai Jinnhe Parinde Khaa Rahe Hai , Hame Iss Ki Taabeer Batlayeeye , Ham Aap Ko Nek Aadmi

177

Samajhte Hai .”………. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Jo Khaana Tumhe Yahaa Milta Karta Hai Uss Ke Aane Se Pahele Main Tumhe Inn Khawaabo Ki Taabeer Batlawooga , Yeh Aisa Ilm Hai Jo Mujhe Mere RAB Ne Sikhlaya Hai , Maine Unn Logo Ka Deen ( Mazhab ) Chhodh Diya Hai Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Par Imaan Nahi Laate Aur Aakhirat Ke Bhi Munqar Hai ( Yaani Ki Inqaar Karne Wale Hai ) . ( Iss Ke Bajaaye ) Maine Apne Aaba’aa ( Baap Dada Ya Purkhe ) Ibrahim ( Alaihe As Salam ) , Is’haq ( Alaihe As Salam ) Aur Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Deen ( Mazhab ) Ikhtiyaar Kiya Hai . Hamaare Liye Yeh Munaasib Nahi Ke Ham Kisi Cheez Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Shariq Banaaye , Ham Par Aur Tamaam Insaano Par Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Fazal Hai Lekin Aksar Iss ( Neymat ) Ka Shuqar Adaa Nahi Karte . Aye Mere Qaid Khaane Ke Saathiyo ( Zara Socho ) Kya Mutfarraq ( Bahut Saare ) RAB Behtar Hai Ya Eik Hi ALLAH Jo Sab Par Gaalib Hai ?, ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Siwaa Jinnhe Tum Poojte Ho ( Ibaadat Karte Ho ) Woh Toh Aise Naam Hai Jinnhe Tum Ne Aur Tumhaare Aabaa Ajdaad ( Baap Dadavo ) Ne ( Khud Hi ) Rakh Liye Hai , Inn Ke Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Koi Sanad ( Dalil ) Naajil Nahi Ki . ALLAH Ke Siwaa Kisi Ki Farma Rawaayee ( Farma Bardaari ) Nahi , Uss ( RAB ) Ne Yeh Hi Huqum Diya Hai ki Uss Ke Siwaa Kisi Aur Ki Ibaadat Na Karo , Yeh Hi Deen – E – Haq Hai , Lekin Aksar( Jiyaadahtar ) Log Yeh Baate Nahi Jaante . Aye Mere Qaid Khaane Ke Saathiyo ! Tum Me Se Eik Toh Apne Maalik Ko Sharaab Pilaayega ( Woh Aazaad ( Rihaa ) Ho Jaayega ) . Raha Dusra toh Use Sooli ( Faansi ) Chadhaya Jayega Aur Parinde Uss Ke Sir Ka Gost Noch - Noch Kar Khayege , Jin Baato Ki Haqiqat ( Yaani Ki Khawaabo Ki Taabeer ) Tum Poochh Rahe The Unn Ka Faislaa Ho Chuka Hai .”…….. Unn Dono Ke Baare Me Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko ( Jis Par )Yaqeen Tha Ki Woh Rihaa ( Aazaad ) Hone Wala Hai ( Uss Se ) Kaha : “ Apne Malik Baadshah Se Mere Baare Me Bhi Ziqr Karna .”… Uss ( Shakhsh ) Ko Shaitaan Ne Bhulaa Diya ( Yaani Ki Jab Woh Qaid Khaane Se Rihaa Ho Kar Badshah Ke Paas Gaya Toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Baadshah Se Karna Bhul Gaya ) . Chunaanche Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Kayee Saal Qaid Khaane Me Pade Rahe . Eik Din ( Mishar , Egypt ) Ke Baadshah Ne ( Apne Darbaariyo ) Se Kaha : “ Maine Khawaab Dekha Hai Ki ( 7 ) Moti Gaaye ( Cow’s ) Hai Jinnhe ( 7 ) Dubli ( Patli ) Gaaye ( Cow’s ) Khaa Rahi Hai , Aur Anaaj Ki ( 7 ) Baaliya Hari ( Green ) Hai aur Dusri ( Saath Sookhi ( Dry ) Hai . ( Aye Ahal – E – Darbaar ) Agar Tum Khawaab Ki Taabeer Bataa Sakte Ho Toh Mujhe Mere Khawaab Ki Taabeer Batlaavo .”……….. Woh ( Darbaari ) Kahene Lage : “ Yeh Toh Pareshaan Khayaalaat Hai , Aur Ham Aise Khawaab Ki Taabeer Nahi Jaante .”….. Unn ( 2) Qaidiyo Me Se Jo Rihaa ( Aazaad ) Huwaa Tha , Use Muddato Ke Baad Yaad Aaya Toh ( Woh ) Baadshah Se Kahene Laga : “ Main Tumhe Iss ( Khawaab ) Ki Ta’beer Batlawooga Mujhe Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Bhejo .” ………. ( Qaid khaane Me Pahoonch Kar ) Uss Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Se Kaha : “ Aye ( Mere ) Sachche Saathi , Hame Iss ( Khawaab ) Ki Ta’aabir ) Batlaye Ke “ ( 7 ) Moti ( Tandrusht ) Gaaye Hai Jinnhe ( 7 ) Dubli ( Patli ) Gaaye Khaaye Ja Rahi Hai . Aur ( 7 ) Hari Baliya Hai Aur Dusri ( 7 ) Sookhi Hai . Taki Main Unn Logo ( Baadshah ) Ke Paas Waapas Jaavoo Aur Unnhe Bhi Ilm Ho Jaaye .”………… Hazrat Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha “ Tum ( 7 ) Saal Lagaataar Kheti Baadhi Karoge , Jo Kheti ( Fasal ) Tum Kaato Uss Me Khaane Ke Liye Thoda Bahut Anaaj Chhodh Kar Baaqi Anaaj Baaliyo Me Hi Rahene Dena .( Yaani Ki Jitne Anaaj Ki Tum Ko Zaroorat Ho Use Nikaal Lena Aur Baaqi Baaliyo Me Hi Rahene Dena ) . Fir Iss Ke Baad ( 7 ) Saal Sakht ( Sookhe Ke , Aakaal Ke ) Aayege Aur Jo Anaaj Tum Ne Inn Saalo ( Waqto ) Ke Liye Pahele Se Jamaa Kiya Hoga Woh Khaa Liya Jayega , Sirf Thode Se ( Beej Kheti Ke Liye ) Jo Tum Bacha Loge . Fir Iss Ke Baad Eik Saal Aayega Jis Me Logo Ko Sairaabi Hogi ( Yaani Ki Kheti Aur Fal Fruits Bahut Jiyaadah Miqdaar Me Hogi ) Aur Iss Saal Woh ( Log ) ( Fruits ) Ka Rass ( Juice ) Nichodege .”…………… Baadshah Ne ( Apne Khawaab Ki Yeh Taabir Suni Toh

178

) Kaha : “ Use ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Mere Paas Le Aavo .”…… Magar Jab Qaasid ( Paigaam Le Jaane Wala , Messanger ) Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Pahooncha Toh Unnhone ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Kaha : “ Apne Malik ( Baadshah ) Ke Paas Waapas Jaavo , Aur Poochho Ki Unn Aurato Wala Maamla ( Qissa ) Kaisa Hai Jinnhone Apne Haath Kaat Daale The , Mera RAB Toh Unn Ke Chaltaro ( Triya Charitra , Ya Chaalo ) Ko Jaan Ne Wala Hai .”…………. Baadshah Ne ( Sab Aurato Ko Bulaya Aur ) Poochha : “ Kya Maamlaa Tha Jab Tum ( Aurato ) Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Wargalaana ( Bahekaana ) Chaaha Tha .”……………….. Woh ( Aurate ) Bol Uthhi : “ Masha ALLAH ! Ham Ne Unn Me Koi Buraayee Nahi Dekhi .”………. Usi Waqt Aziz Mishar ( Egypt ) Ki Biwi ( Zulaikha ) Bol Uthhi : “ Ab Toh Haq ( Sachchi ) Baat Zaahir Ho Chuki Hai , Maine Hi Ise Wargalaaya Tha Aur Woh Sachcha Hai .”…………. Yusuf (Alaihe As Salam )Ne Kaha : “ Mere Iss Baat Ko Uthhane Ka Maqsad Sirf Ye Hi Tha Taki Aziz ( Mishar ) Jaan Le Ke Maine Uss Ke Peethh Peechhe Khayaanat Nahi Ki , Aur ALLAH Khaayeeno ( Khayaanat Karne Walo ) Ki Chaal Ko ( Qaamyaabi Ki ) Raah Nahi Dikhata . Aur Main Apne Aap Ko Paak Saaf Nahi Kaheta Kyonki Nafs Aksar Buraayeeyo Par Uksaata Raheta Hai , Magar Jis Par Mere RAB Ki Rahemat Ho ( Yaani Ki Jis Par RAB Ki Rahemat Ho Woh Hi Inn Buraayeeyo Se Bacha Raheta Hai ) Yaqinan Mera RAB Maaf Karne Wala Aur Rahem Karne Wala Hai .” … Baadshah Ne Qaasid ( Messengar ) Se Kaha : “ Use ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Mere Paas Laavo Main Use Apne Liye Makhsoos Karooga ( Yaani Ki Unnhe Apne Liye Khaas ( Important ) Banavooga )”……….. Baadshah Ne Unn Se ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se ) Baat Ki Aur Kaha : “ Aaj Se Tum Hamaare Qaabil – E – Aitmaad Muqarrab Ho ( Yaani Ki Bharosemand Aur Bahut Jiyadah Kareeb Rahene Wale Ho ) .”…….. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Kahene Lage : “ Mujhe Zameen Ke Khazaano Par Muqarrar Kar De ( Yaani Ki Tumhare Mulq Me Jitni Bhi Kheti Baadi Me Paidaawar Hoti Hai Uss Ki Dekhbhal Aur Uss Ka Pura Control Mujhe Dedo .Ya Khuraak Ka Wazeer Ya Krishi Mantari Ya Agriculture Ministari Mere Akhtiyaar Me De Do ) Main Inn Ki Hifaazat Karne Wala Hu Aur ( Ye Kaam ) Jaanta Bhi Hoo’n .” …………. Iss Tarhaa HAM Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Iss Sir’zameen ( Yaani Mishar ) Me Iqtidaar At’aa Kiya , Woh Jahaa Chaahete Rahete , HAM Jise Chaahete Hai Apni RAHEMAT Se Nawaazte Hai , Aur Nek Logo Ka Ajar ( Aamaal ) Zaaya ( Barbaad ) Nahi Karte . Aur Jo Log Imaan Laaye Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Darrte Rahe , Unn Ka Ajar Toh Iss Se Behatar Hai . ( Kuchh Arse Baad ) Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Bhai Mishar ( Egypt ) Aaye , Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Hazir Huve , Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Toh Unnhe Pahechaan Liya Magar Woh Innhe ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Na Pahechaan Sake . Fir Jab Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne ( Unn Ki ) Waapsi Ka Saamaan Tayyar Kiya Toh( Unn Se ) Kahene Lage : “ Ab ( Dubaarah ) Aavo Toh Apne Sautele Bhai ( Bin Yaamin ) Ko Bhi Mere Paas Lana , Tum Dekhte Nahi Ki Main Maap ( Wazan ) Pura Deta Hu Aur Eik Achchha Mehmaan Nawaaz Hu , Aur Agar Tum Use Na Laaye Toh Fir Mere Paas Na Tumhaare Liye Galla ( Anaaj ) Hai Aur Na Hi Tum Mere Paas Aana .”…………….. Woh ( Sautele Bhai ) Kahene Lage : “ Ham Uss Ke Waalid ( Baap ) Ko Amaadah ( Raazi ) Karege Aur Yeh Kaam Kar Ke Rahege ( Yaani Ki Har Haal Me Bin Yaamin Ke Baap ( Walid ) Hazrat Yaqoob (Alaih As Salam ) Ko Manaayege Aur Bin Yaamin Ko Saath Hi Le Kar Aayege ) .”………….. Aur Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Khhadimo ( Naukaro ) Se Kahaa : “ Inn Ki Poonji ( Rupiya Paisaa ) Inn Ke Saaman Me ( Chhupaa Kar ) Rakh Do , Taki Jab Woh Apne Gharo Me Pahoonche Toh Ise ( Rupiyo ) Ko Pahechaan Le , Aur Shaayad ( Iss Tarhaa Woh ) Dubaarah ( Waapas) Aaye . Fir Jab Woh ( 10 Bhai ) Apne Baap ( Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Pahoonche Toh Kahene Lage : “ Aye Abba jaan ! hame galla ( Anaaj ) Dene Se Inqaar Kar Diya Gaya Hai , Lihaaza Aap Hamaare Saath Hamare Bhai ( Bin Yaamin ) Ko Bhej De Taki Galla ( Anaaj ) Mil Sake

179

,Aur Ham Yaqinan Iss Ki Hifaazat Kar Ne Wale Hai .”………….. Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Kya Main ! Aisa Hi Tum Par Aitbaar ( Bharosa ) Karoo , Jaisa Iss Ke Pahele Iss Ke Bhai ( Yusuf ) Ke Bare Me Kiya Tha ? , ALLAH Hi Behatar Muhaafiz ( Hifaazat Karne Wala ) Hai , Aur Wohi Sab Se Jiyaadah Rahem Karne Wala Hai .”……………………. Fir Jab Unnhone ( 10 Bhaiyo Ne ) Apna Saamaan Khola Toh Dekha Ki Unn Ki Poonji ( Rupyaa ) Unnhe Waapas Kar Di Gayee Hai Toh Kahene Lage : “ Abba jaan ! Hame ( Aur ) Kya Chaahiye ) , Hamaari Poonji ( Rupya ) Bhi Lautaa Di Gayee Hai , Ab Fir Ham Apne Ghar Walo Ki Liye Rashad ( Anaaj ) Layege , Aur Apne Bhai ( Bin Yamin ) Ki Hifaazat Karege , Aur Iss Baar Pahele Se Jiyaadah Galla ( Anaaj ) Layege , Ab Yeh Galla ( Anaaj ) Lana Toh Bahut Aasaan Ho Gaya Hai .”……………. Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Jab Tak Tum Mujhe ALLAH Par Pukhta Ahad Na Doge ( Yaani Ki Jab Tak Tum ALLAH Ta’ala Ki Kasam Khaa Kar Pakka Waadah Nahi Kar Lete ) Ki Tum Ise ( Bin Yaamin ) Ko Mere Paas ( Waapas ) Laavoge , Main Ise Tumhare Saath Nahi Bhejuga . Albataa Yeh Ki Tum Ghere Javo ( Yani Kisi Musibat Me Pad Jaavo ) .” ……… Fir Jab Unnhone ( 10 Bhaiyo Ne ) Pukhtaa Ahad ( Pakka Waadah ) Diya Toh Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Kahene Lage : “ Hamaare Iss Qaul Par ALLAH Zaamin Hai ( Yani Ki Hamaari Iss Baat Ka Gawaah ALLAH Hai ) .”………… Fir Kahene Lage : “ Mere Beto ! ( Shahar Me ) Eik Hi Darwaaze Se Nahi Balki Mukhtalif ( Alag – Alag ) Darwaazo Se Daakhil Hona. Lekin Main ALLAH Ki Maishiyat ( ALLAH Ki Marzi Ya Razaa ) Se Tumhe Zarrah Bhar Bhi Nahi Bacha Sakta , Huqum Toh Sirf Uss ( RAB ) Ka Hi Chalta Hai , Main Usi Par Bharosa Karta Hu , Aur Jise Bhi Bharosa Karna Ho Usi Par Bharosa Karna Chahiye .”……. Chunaanche Jaisa Ki Unn Ke Baap Ne ( Shahar Me ) Daakhil Hone Ka Huqum Diya Tha Vaise Hi Woh Iss ( Shahar ) Me Daakhil Huve . Unn Ki Yeh Tadbeer ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Mayeshiyat Ke Muqaable Me Kuchh Bhi Kaam Na Aayee . Yeh Toh Mahaz Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Dil Ka Armaan Tha , Jise Uss Ne Pura Kiya Tha Beshaq Woh Hamaari Di Huyee Taalim Ki Wazaah Se Sahab Ilm Tha Magar Aksar Log ( Yeh Haqiqat ) Nahi Jante . Jab Yeh Log ( 11 Bhai ) Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Aaye Toh Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Bhai ( Bin Yaamin ) Ko Apne Paas Jagaah Di Aur Use Batlaa Diya Ki : “ Main Hi Tumhara Bhai ( Yusuf ) Hu , Tum Ab Unn Baato Ka Gam Na Karo Jo Yeh ( 10 Sautele Bhai ) Karte Rahe Hai .” ……….. Fir Jab Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Unn Ke ( Waapsi Ka ) Saamaan Tayyar Kiya Toh Apne Bhai ( Bin Yamin ) Ke Saamaan Me Apne Paani ( Peene ) Ka Pyaala ( Katora ) Rakh Diya . ( Jab Yeh Sab Bhai Shahar Se Nikle Toh ) Eik Pukaarne Wale Ne Pukaara ( Yaani Ki Baadshah Ke Sipaahiyo Ne Pukara ) : “ Aye Kaafilaa Walo Tum Chor Ho” …….. Unnhone ( Sabi Bhaiyo Ne ) Pukarne Wale Ki Taraf Mutawajjah Ho Kar ( Pukarne Wale Sipaahi Ki Taraf Dekh Kar ) Poochha : “ Tumhari Kya Cheez Khoyee Hai ?” ………… Woh ( Pukaarne Wale Sipaahi ) Bole : “ Baadshah Ka Pyaala Hame Nahi Mil Raha ( Aur ) Jo Shakhsh Wo La Kar De Use Eik Bar Shatar Inaam Milega ( Yaani Ki Eik Uoont Par Jitna Galla ( Anaaj ) Aa Sakta Hai , Utna Anaaj Inaam Me Milega ) Aur Main Iss Baat Ka Zaamin ( Gawaah ) Hu .”………. Woh ( 10 Bhai ) Kahene Lage : “ ALLAH Ki Kasam ! Tumhe Maaloom Ho Chuka Hai Ki HAM Iss Mulq Me Fasaad Karne Nahi Aaye Aur Na Hi Ham Chor Hai .”……….. Woh ( Pukaarne Wale Sipaahi ) Bole : “ Agar Tum Jhuthhe Saabit Huve Toh Uss Chor Ki Kya Sazaa Hogi .”……… Woh ( 10 Bhai ) Kahene Lage : “ Jis Ke Saamaan Me Wo ( Pyaala ) Paya Jaye Wo Hi Iss Ka Badla Hai ( Yaani Ki Jo Chor Hai Use Hi Rakh Liya Jaye ) Ham ( Apne Yahaa ) Zaalimo Ko Isi Tarhaa Sazaa Dete Hai .”……… Fir Uss ( Sipaahi ) Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Bhai ( Bin Yamin ) Ke Saamaan Se Pahele Dusre Bhaiyo Ke Saamaan Ki Talaashi Shuru Ki , Fir Pyaala Iss Ke ( Bin Yamin Ke ) Saamaan Se Bar’aamad Kar Liya , Iss Tarhaa HAM Ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Liye Tadbeer Ki , Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Mishar ( Egypt ) Ke Kaanoon Ke Mutaabiq Apne Bhai Ko Apne Paas ( Apne Yahaa ) Nahi Rakh Sakte

180

The . Magar Yeh Ke HAM Jis Ke Chaahe Darjaat Buland Kar Dete Hai , Aur Har Sahab Ilm Se Baalatar Aleem Zaat Hai . Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke ( Bhai )Kahene Lage : “ Agar Iss Ne ( Bin Yamin ) Ne Chori Ki Hai Toh Iss Se Pahele Iss Ka Bhai ( Yusuf ) Bhi Chori Kar Chuka Hai .”……. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Iss ( Ilzaam ) Ko Dil Me Chupaaye Rakha Aur Unn ( 10 Bhaiyo ) Par Zaahir Na Kiya , Aur ( Apne Dil Me ) Kahene Lage : “ Tum Bahut Hi Bure Log Ho ( Jo Iss Tarha Ka Ilzaam Laga Rahe Ho ) Jo Kuchh Tum Bayaan Kar Rahe Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Use Jaanta Hai .” ….. Woh ( Bhai ) Kahene Lage : “ Huzurewala ! Iss Ka ( Bin Yamin Ka ) Baap Bahut Boodhha Ho Chuka Hai , Lihaaza ( Aap ) Iss Ke Bajaaye Ham Me Se Kisi Eik Ko Rakh Lijiye , Ham Aap Ko Bahut Ahesaan Karne Wala ( Naram Dil ) Paate Hai .”……….. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Iss Baat Se ALLAH Ki Panaah ! Ham Toh Use Hi Pakdege Jis Ke Paas Se Hamne Apna Gumshdah ( Chori Huwa ) Saamaan Paya Hai , ( Agar Ham Aisa Karege Yani Ki Chori Karne Wale Ki Jagaah Kisi Dusre Ko Pakad Le ) Tab Toh Ham Zaalim Thhahere .”……….. Fir Jab Woh ( Bhai ) Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Se Mayoos Ho Gaye Toh Alaihidah Ho Kar Mashwaraah Kar Ne Lage , Bade Bhai ( Jis Ka Naam Yahooda Tha )Ne ( Apne Baqi 9 Bhaiyo Se ) Kaha : “ Kya Tum Nahi Jaante Ke Tumhaare Baap Ne ALLAH Ke Naam Par Tum Se Pukhtaa Ahad ( Pakka Waada ) Liya Huwaa Hai , Aur Tum Iss Se Pahele Bhi Yusuf Ke Maamle Me Bhi Jiyaadati Kar Chuke Ho , Ab Main! Yahaa Se ( Bagair Bin Yamin Ko Liye ) Kabhi Na Javooga Yahaa Tak Ki Mera Baap Mujhe Huqm De Ya ALLAH TA’ALA Mere Liye Faislaa Kar De , Aur Wohi Sab Se Behtar Faislaa Kar Ne Wala Hai .”…………. Tum ( Log ) Apne Abba Jaan Ke Paas Ja Kar Kaho : “ Abba Jaan ! Bilaashubaa ( Yaani Ki Iss Me Koi Shaq Nahi Ke ) Aap Ke Bete Ne ( Bin Yamin ) Ne Chori Ki Hai , Ham Ne Wahi Gawaahi Di Jo Ham Jaante The Aur Ham Poshidaah ( Chhipi Huyee ) Cheezo Ke Muhaafiz Nahi Hai . ( Yani Ki Ham Ne Toh Bin Yamin Ko Sahi Salaamat Aap Ke Paas Waapas Laane Ka Waadah Kiya Tha , Lekin Woh Chori Karega Aur Pakda Jayega Hame Kya Maalom Tha ) . Aap Unn Basti Walo Se Poochh Lijiye Jahaa Ham Rahe , Aur Unn Kaaflaa walo Se Bhi Jin Ke Saath Ham Aaye , Aur Yaqinan Ham Sachche Hai .” …….. Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Jawaab Diya : “ ( Yeh Baat Nahi Hai ) Balki Tum Ne Eik Baat ( Khud Se ) Banaa Kar Use Bana Sanwaar Kar Pesh Kar Diya Hai . Lihaaza ( Mera ) Sabar Karna Hi Behtar Ho Sakta Hai Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Sab Ko ( Yani Yusuf Aur Bin Yamin Ko ) Mere Paas Le Aaye , Bilaashubaa WOH Sab Kuchh Jaanne Wala Aur Hiqmat Wala Hai .”………. Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Unn Ki ( Apne Beto Ki ) Taraf Se Muhh Fer Liya Aur ( Maare Gam Ke ) Kahene Lage : “ Haaye ! Yusuf ! .”… Unn Ki ( Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki ) Aankhe Gam Se Benoor Ho Gayee Thi Aur Woh Gam Se Bhare Huve The . Yeh Haalt Dekh Kar ( Aap Ke Bete ) Kahene Lage : “ ALLAH Ki Kasam ! Aap Toh Yusuf Ko Yaad Karte Hi Rahege Yahaa Tak Ki Khud Ko Hi Gam Me Ghulaa De Ya Halaaq Ho Jaaye .” ………. Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Main Apni Pareshaani Aur Gam Ki Fariyaad ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Siwaa Kisi Se Nahi Karta Aur ALLAH ( Ki Taraf ) Se Main Kuchh Aisi Cheeze Jaanta Hu Jinnhe Tum Nahi Jaante . Aye Mere Beto ! Jaavo Aur Yusuf Aur Uss Ke Bhai ( Bin Yamin ) Ki Talaash Ki Sir Todh ( Ya Poori ) Koshishs Karo Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahemat Se Mayoos Na Hona , Kyonki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahemat Se Mayoos Toh Kaafir Log Hi Huwaa Karte Hai .” ………….. Fir Jab Woh ( 10 Bhai ) Inn Ki ( Yaani Yusuf Aur Bin Yamin Ki ) Talaash Me Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Paas Aaye Toh Kahene Lage : “ Huzure wala ! Ham Aur Hamaare Ghar Wale Sakht Takleef Me Hai Aur ( Yeh ) Haqeer ( Thodi ) Si Poonji ( Rupiya ) Laaye Hai , Aap Ham Par Sadqaa ( Khairaat ) Karte Huve Hame Galla ( Anaaj ) Puraa De Dijiye , ALLAH TA’ALA Sadqa ( Khairaat ) Karne Walo Ko Yaqinan Ajar ( Nek Badlaa ) Deta Hai .” ……………

181

Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Unn Se ( Apne Bhaiyo Se ) Poochha : “ Maloom Hai Tum Ne Yusuf Aur Uss Ke Bhai ( Bin Yamin ) Ke Saath Kya Kuchh Kiya Tha , Jab Ki Tum Nadaan The ?” ……….. Woh ( Bhai Chaounk Kar ) Bol Uthhe : “ Kya Tum Hi Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ho ?”……….. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Haa(n ) ! Main Hi Yusuf Hu Aur Yeh Mera Bhai ( Bin Yamin ) Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ham Par Bada Ahesaan Farmaya , Kyon Ki Jo Uss Se Darta Aur Sabar Karta Hai Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Neki Karne Walo Ka Ajar ( Neki ) Zaaya ( Barbaad ) Nahi Karta .”……….. Woh ( Bhai ) Kahene Lage : “ ALLAH Ki Kasam ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Ham Par Fazilat Bakhshi Hai ( Yani Ki Aap Ka Darza Ham Par Buland Kiya Hai ) Aur Ham Hi Khatakaar ( Galti Par ) The .”…………. Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Aaj Tum Par Koi Muwakhazah ( Ilzaam , Ya Shiqaayat ) Nahi , ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhe Maaf Kare , Aur Woh Sab Se Badh Kar Rahem Karne Wala Hai . Yeh Meri Kameez ( Kurta ) Le Jaavo Aur Ise Mere Walid ( Baap ) Ke Chehere Par Daal Dena Woh Binaa Ho Jayege ( Yaani Ki Dekhne Lagege Unn Ke Aankho Ki Roshni Waapas Aa Jayegi ) ,( Fir ) Unnhe Aur Apne Sab Ahal – e Ayaal ( Ghar Walo ) Ko Lekar Mere Yahaa ( Paas ) Aavo .”…………. Jab Yeh Kaafilaa ( 10 Bhaiyo Ka Mishar Se ) Rawaana Huwa Toh Unn Ke Waalid ( Baap Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ) Ne ( Apne Ghar Walo Se Jo Ki Filasteen Me The ) Kaha : “ Agar Tum Mujhe Yeh Na Kaho Ki ( Main ) Bodhha Sathhiya Gaya Hu ( Ya Baheki Huyee Baate Kar Raha Hu Toh Dar Haqiqat ) Main Yusuf Ki Khushbu Mahesoos Kar Raha Hu .”………… Woh ( Ghar Wale ) Kahene Lage : “ ALLAH Ki Kasam ! Aap Toh Usi Puraane ( Mohabbat ) Khabt ( Gumaan ) Me Pade Hai .”………… Fir Jab Khsuh Kahbri Lane Wala Aa Gaya Aur Uss Ne ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Kameez ) Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Chehere Par Dali Toh Woh Fauran Bina Ho Gaye ( Yaani Dekhne Lage , Unn Ke Aankho Ki Roshni Waapas Aa Gayee ) , Aur Woh ( Apne Ghar Walo Se ) Kahene Lage : “ Maine Tum Se Kaha Na Tha Ke Main ALLAH TA’ALA ( Ki Taraf ) Se Woh Kuchh Jaanta Hu Jo Tum Nahi Jaante .”………….. Woh ( Bete ) Kahene Lage : “ Abba Jaan ! Hamaare Liye Hamaare Gunaaho Ki Maafi Maangiye , Waqeyee Me Ham Hi Khataakaar The .”………. ( Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Kaha : “ Main Anqareeb Apne RAB Se Tumhaare Liye Maafi Maanguga , WOH Yaqinan Maaf Karne Wala Aur Rahem Kar Ne Wala Hai .”…………… Fir Jab Yeh Log ( Sare Ghar Wale ) Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas ( Mishar ) Pahoonche Toh Unnhone Apne Maa Baap ( Waldain ) Ko Apne Paas Bithhaya Aur Kaha : “ Shahar Me Chalo , Insha ALLAH , Aman – O - Chain Se Rahoge .”………. Aur Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Waaldain Ko Uthha Kar ( Apne ) Takhat Par Baithhhaya Aur Aap Ke Bhai Aap Ke ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke ) Aage Sajde Me Gir Gaye . Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Abba Jaan ! Yeh Hai Mere Khawaab Ki Taabir Jo Maine ( Barso ) Pahele Dekhi Thi , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ise Haqiqat Bana Diya , Uss Ne Uss Waqt Bhi Mujh Par Ahesaan Kiya Jab Mujhe Qaid Se Nikaala Aur Iss Waqt Bhi Jab Ke Aap Sab Ko Dehaat ( Gaanvo ) Se Mere Yahaa Laya , Halaanki Shaitaan Mere Aur Mere Bhaiyo Ke Darmiyaan Fitnaa Khada Kar Chukaa Tha , Bilaashuba ( Iss Me Koi Shaq Nahi Ke ) Mear RAB Gair Mahesoos Tadbeero Se ( Yaani Aisi Tadbeer Jo Mahesoos Nahi Hoti ) Apni Maisiyat ( Apni Razaa ) Puri Karta Hai , Kyon Ki WOH Sab Kuchh Jaan Ne Wala Hiqmat Wala Hai … Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Ne Mujhe Huqumat Bhi Ataa Ki Aur Khawaabo Ki Taabeer Bhi Sikhlayee , Tu Hi Zameen Aur Aasmaano Ka Paidaah Karne Wala Hai Aur Tu Hi Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Mera Sir’Parast ( Nigehbaan ) Hai , Islam Par Mera Khaatma Kar Aur Mujhe Nek Logo Me Shaamil Kar .”………………… ( SURAAH : YUSUF )

HAZRAT YUSUF ALAIHE AS SALAM KE WAQEYE ( QISSE ) KA TAFSILI BAYAAN

182

Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Waqeye Ki Tafssel Jo Ki Qur’an ,Hadis Aur Kuchh Riwaayato Se Li Gayee Hai Iss Tarha Hai …… Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Aur Unn Ke Bete Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Jo Ki Falisteen ( Palactine ) Me Aabaad The .. Aap Ki ( 2 ) Biwiya Aur ( 2 ) Kaneeze ( Baandi Ya Gulaam Aurat ) Thi . Badi Biwi Ka Naam “ Liyaa “ Aur Chhoti Biwi Ka Naam Raahil Tha , Jo Ki Aapas Me Sagi Bahene Thi .{ ( 2 ) Sagi Baheno Ko Eik Waqt Me Nikaah Me Rakhna Uss Waqt Ki Shariyat Me Jaayez Tha Lekin Shariyat – e – Muhammadi Me Yeh Jaayez Nahi Hai . } … ( 2 ) Kaneeze ( Baandi ) Jin Ke Naam Zulfi Aur Halbi ( Balhi )The . Jis Me Se Zulfi , “ Liya Ki Kaneej Thi Aur Halbi ( Balhi ) Rahil Ki Kaneej Thi . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Paheli Biwi “ Liyaa” Se Rubail , Samwoon , Lawaa , Yahoodah , Al Yashar Aur Zablon . Yani Ki ( 6 ) Bete Aur Eik Ladki Veena Thi . Aur Dusri Biwi Raahil Se ( 2 ) Bete ,. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Aur Bin Yaamin The . Liya Ki Kaneej “ Zulfi “ ( 2 ) Ladke Jin Ka Naam Jaad Aur Aaseer The . Aur Rahil Ki Kaneej Halbi ( Balhi ) Se Anfataal . Yani Ki Eik Beta Tha . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ki Umar (Age) us waqt 40 Saal ki thi Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Paida huwe the. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Bahut Khoobsurat Haseen – O – Jameel The , Aap Ki Khoobsurti Ki Misaale Aaj Bhi Di Jaati Hai . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Apne Bete Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Aur Bin Yamin Se Be’Panaah Mohabbat Karte The Aur Unnhe Kabhi Apni Aankho Se Ojhal Na Hone Dete , Yeh Hi Wazaah Thi Ki Aap Ke Sautele Bhai Aap Se Hasad Aur Jalan Rakhte The , Unn Logo Ka Yeh Sochna Tha Ki Ham Bhai Tadaad Me Jiyaadah Hai Aur Agar Hamaare Abba Jaan Ham Se Jiyaadah Mohabbat Kare Toh Yeh Unnke Liye Taqwiyat Ka Ba’as Bane ( Yani Hamaari Taaqtat Unn Ko Jiyaadah Fayedah Pahoochayegi ) . Lekin Hamaare Abba Jaan Toh Khuli Galti Par Hai Aur Hamaare Bajaaye Yusuf Aur Bin Yaamin Se Jiyaadah Mohaabat Karte Hai . Yeh Hi Wajaah Thi Ki Aap Sautele Bhaiyo Ne Hazrat Yusuf Aur Bin Yamin Ke Liye Apne Dilo Me Adaawat ( Dushmani ) Paal Rakhi Thi . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Jab ( 12 ) Saal Ke Huve Toh Aap Ne Shab – E – Juma ( Yaani Ki Jumma Ki Raat ) Eik Khawaab Dekha Ki Chaand Aur Suraj Aur ( 11 ) Sitaare Aap Ko Sajdaa Kar Rahe Hai . Aap Ne Apna Yeh Khawaab Apne Abba Jaan Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Bayaan Kiya Aur Kaha : “ Aye Abba Jaan ! Maine Khawaab Me Dekhe Hai ( 11 ) Sitaare , Chaand Aur Suraj Sab Mujhe Sajdaa Kar Rahe Hai .”………. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Iss Khawaab Ki Haqiqat Samajh Gaye Kyon Ki Aap Bhi ALLAH Ke Nabi Hai. Aur Aap Ko Yeh Bhi Ilm Ho Gaya Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Naboowat Se Sarfaraaz Farmayega Aur Unn Se Deen Ki Khidmat Lega , Aur Unnhe Khawaabo Ki Ta’aabeer Aur Kisi Bhi Baat Ki Tahe ( Gaherayee Tak ) Pahoochne Ka Ilm At’aa Farmayega .. Lekin Aap Hazrat Yusuf Se Unn Ke Sautele Bhaiyo Ki Adaavat Ke Baare Me Jaante The , Isiliye Aap Ko Khauff Huwaa Ki Yeh Baat Jaan Kar Kahi Woh Log Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Koi Nuqsaan Na Pahoochaye . Isiliye Aap Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Nasihat Farmayee Ki Iss Khawaab Ka Ziqr Kisi Se Mat Karna Khaas Kar Apne Bhaiyo Se Toh Bilkul Bhi Nahi . Kyon Ki Shaitaan Insaaano Ka Khula Dushman Hai . Eik din Aap Ke bhaiyo ne mashwaraa kiya ki Abba jaan Yusuf (Alaihe As Salam ) ko jiyaada chaahte hai . Aur ham logo ko nahi chaahete . jab ki ham log tadaad me bhi jiyaada hai aur quwat me bhi . Eik bhai ne mashwara diya kyon na Yusuf ko qatal kar diya jaaye . jab wo hi na rahege toh Abba - jaan ham se bhi mohabbat karege aur ham log baad me sidhe aur sachche ban jaayege ( Yaani Ki Iss Gunaah Par ALLAH TA’ALA Se Taubaa Kar Lege Aur Nek

183

Ban Jatege . ) Iss par dusre ne kahaa : '' nahi ham unn ka qatal nahi karege balki unn ko eik andhe kuwe ( well) me daal dege . aur ho sakta hai ki koi kaafilaa aaye aur Yusuf ko apne saath le kar chalaa jaaye .Yeh Mashwarah Rubail Ne Ya Yahooda Ne Diya . Iss baat par sabhi bhaiyo ki eik raaye ( Aam Sahemati ) Ban Gayee . Aur woh sab milkar Eik Shaam ( Taqreeban Esaa Ke Waqt ) apne Abba jaan ke paas aaye aur kahne lage : '' kya baat hai Abba Jaan ! ki aap Yusuf ke baare me ham par bharosa nahi karte ? halaanki ham toh uss ke khaikhawah hai . kal aap use hamaare saath bhej do taaki woh hamaare saath khaaye aur khele , aur ham uss ki hifaazat karege . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Tum agar Ise saath le gaye toh mujh ko iss ki judaayee ka gam hoga , aur main darta hoon ki kahee tum log khel kood me mast ho jaawo aur Iss se gaafil ho jaawo aur koi bhediya use khaa jaaye . ''………. Iss par Aap ke beto ne Aap Ko Bharosa Dilaya Aur kahaa : '' Abba Jaan ! ham log eik taqatwar jamaat hai ( Yani Ki Tadaad Me Jiyaadah Hai , agar hamaare hote huwe Bhi koi Bhediya Yusuf ko khaa jaaye toh yeh baat hamaare liye nuqsaandaayek hogi . Fir Toh Hamaari Itni Tadaad Ka Kya Fayedah .''………….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 10 ) Sautele Bhai Jo Ki Iss Wazaah Se Aap Se Jalan Aur Hasad Rakhte The Ki Aap Ke Abba Jaan Aap Ko Baqi Bhaiyo Ke Muqaable Me Jiyaadah Chahete The . Isiliye Unnhone Aapas Me Mashwara Kiya Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Kar Diya Jaye Ya Kisi Andhe Kuve Me Daal Diya Jaye , Jab Hazrat Yusuf Aalaihe As Salam Hi Na Hoge Toh Hamaare Abba Jaan Ham Se Hi Mohabbat Karege , Aur Apne Iss Gunaah Ke Baad Ham Log Nek Bann Jayege . Isiliye Woh ( Sautele Bhai ) apne Abba jaan se zidd kar ke Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko apne saath le gaye . Aap Ke Bhaiyo Ne Aap Ke Haath Pair Baandh Kar Aur Kameez Utaar Kar Eik Andhe Kuve Me Daal Diya . Jaise Hi Unnhone Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Kuve ( Well ) Me Daala Toh Ba’Huqum – E – ILAAHI , Hazrat Jibarayeel Alaihe As Salam Haazir Huve . Unnhone Aap Ko Hawaa Me Hi Lapak Kar Eik Paththar Par Baithha Diya Jo Ki Kuve Me Hi Tha . Aur Aap Ke Haath Pair Khol Diye . Aur Aap Ke Gale Me Eik Ba’Shaql Taveez Bandha Tha , Jis Me Kameez – E – Ibrahimi Maujood Thi Uss Taaveez Ko Khol Kar Wo Kameez Aap Ko Pahena Di . Aur Aap se kahaa : “ ghabrana ( darna ) nahi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala tumhara nighebaan hai .''……………. Iss Kameez Ko Jo Ki Taaveez Me Thi . Uss Ke Baare Me Kahaa Jata Hai Ki Iss Kameez Ko Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Uss Waqt Jannat Se Le Kar Aaye The Jab Naar – e – Namroodi ( Yani Ki Namrood Ne Jo Aag Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Tayyar Ki Thi ) Me Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Burhana ( Nange Jism ) Dala Gaya Tha . Aur Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Ko Yeh Kameez Pahenayee Thi . Aur Yeh Hi Kameez Pushtt Dar Pushtt ( Pidhi Dar Pidhi ) Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Tak Pahoonchi Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Jis Waqt Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Baqi Beto Ke Saath Bheja Uss Waqt Unn Ke Gale Me Iss Kameez Ki Taweez Banaa Kar Daal Di Thi . …………. { Khazai Nul Irfan-Parah-12-Ruku-12 } Aap Logo Ke Jehan Me Yeh Sawaal Aa Raha Hoga Ki Itni Badi Kameez Eik Taweez Me Kaise Aa Gayee . Iss Me Achraz ( Hairat ) Ki Koi Baat Nahi . Kyon Ki Jab Hindustaan Me Angrezo Ne Huqumat Ki Toh Uss Waqt Hindustaan Me Aise Karigar Maujood The Jo Apne Haatho Ke Naakhoon Ke Darmiyaan Se Eik Aisa Barik Dhaga Nikaalte The Aur Uss Se Saadee ( Jo Hindustaani Aurate Pahenti Hai ) Tayyar Karte The . Aur Uss Saadhee Ko Tahe Kar Ke Eik Machis Ki Dibbi Me Rakhaa Ja Sakta Tha . Yeh Toh Raha Insaano Ka Kamaal . Jab Ki Mera RAB Toh Har Cheez Par Qaadir Hai Aur Ba’Kamaal Hai, Woh Har Na Mumkeen Baat Ko Bhi Mumkeen Bana Sakta Hai . Khair ,.. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Kuwaa ( Well ) Kan’aan Se ( 3) Meel Ke Faasle Par Baitul Muqaddas Ya Sir’Zameen – E – Ordan ( Jordon ) Ke Paas Tha . Yeh Kuwaa Baadshah Shaddad

184

Ne Khudwaya Tha Jab Woh Ordan ( Jordan ) Ke Shaharo Ko Aabaad Kar Raha Tha . Yeh Kuwaa ( 70 ) Gaz Ya Uss Se Jiyaadah Gahera Tha Aur Upar Se Uss Ka Muhh Tangg ( Chhota ) Tha , Aur Andar Se Jiyaadah Chaudaa Tha . Uss Kuve Me Bahut Se Suraakh ( Chhedh ) The Jin Me Mukhtalif Kism Ke Zahirile Aur Nuqsaan Pahoochane Wale Kidhe - Makode Aur Saanp - Bichchu Maujood The . Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Aap Ke Bhaiyo Ne Kuve Me Dala Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Aliahe As Salam Ne Unn Tamaam Moozi ( Zaherile Aur Nuqsaan Pahoonchaane Wale ) Jaanwaro Ko Pukara : “ Khabrdaar ! Koi Jaanwar Apne Suraakh ( Chheddh ) Me Se Baahar Na Nikle , Kyon Ki Aaj Tumhaare Ghar Me KHUDA Ka Khaas Banda Mehmaan Ban Kar Utra Hai ..”…………. Yeh Huqm Sunte Hi Saare Jaanwar Ya Jo Kide Makode The Apne Apne Bilo ( Suraakho ) Me Ghuss Gaye , Lekin Eik Saanp ( Snake ) Badi Himaaqat Ya Zurrat Ke Saath Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Kaatne Ke Liye Aage Badha . Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Par Eik Aisi Zordaar Cheekh Mari Jis Se Woh Saanp Bhairaa ( Jis Ko Koi Aawaaz Na Sunayee Se ) Ho Gaya. Aur Isi Wazaah Se Saanpo Ki Nasal Qayaamat Tak Ke Liye Bhairi Kar Di Gayee . Uss Waqt Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak (Age) 12 Saal ki Thi . Aur Aap Uss Kuwen Me 3 Roz Rahe. ….. Al Ittiqan-Jild-02-Safa-No-176 }

{

Iss Dauran Ba’Huqm Ilaahi,Hazrat Jibraeel Amin” Aap Ke Liye Jannati Khana Peena Pesh Karte The……… {Hashiya-39-Jalaleen-Safa-No-190} Aap Ke Sautele Bhaiyo ( Step Brother ) ne Aap ki kameez par eik Bhed (sheep ) ka jhuthha - muthha rang ( Colour ) lagaaya Aur Shaam Ke Waqt ( Yaani Ki Esaa Ke Waqt ) rote huwe apne Abba jaan ke paas pahoonche aur kahaa ki : '' Ham log aapas me shart laga kar doudh ( run ) kar rahe the aur Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) samaan ke paas peechhe chhoot gaye aur ham logo ko khayaal hi na raha . Aur eik Bhediye ne aa kar Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ko khaa liya .''………… Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' tum log jhoothh bol rahe ho , Baat Vaisi Nahi Hai Jo Tum Log Bayaan Kar Rahe Ho Balki Baato Ko Apni Taraf Se Banaa Kar Pesh Kar Rahe Ho , Ab ALLAH TA’ALA hi mujhe sabar de , aur iss maamle me main uss se hi madad chaahta hoon .'' ……….. ( Kyon Ki Aap Ne Jab Uss Kameez Ko Dekha Toh Woh Kahi Se Bhi Fati Nahi Thi Agar Bhediye Ne Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Khaya Hota Toh Kameez Fati Hoti Aur Yeh Kaisa Jaanwar Tha Jis Ne Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Khaya Aur Unn Ki Kameez Par Chirne- Faadhne Ke Koi Nishaan Nahi Hai . Isiliye Aap Ne Apne Beto Se Kaha Tum Log Jhuthh Bol Rahe Ho ) Fir uss kuwe ( wel ) ke paas eik kaafila aaya . unn me se kuchh log Paani laane ke liye kuwe par gaye , jaise hi unn logo ne kuwe me paani ka dol daala , Dol Dalne Wale Ka Naam “Malik Bin Za’ar Khazaye’e” Tha ,Ye Shakhs “Madyeen” Ka Raihne Wala Tha. Jaise Hi Uss Ne Kuve Me Dol Dala Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne uss dol ko pakad liya . aur uss dol ke sahaare upar aa gaye . Unn logo ne eik Haseen Jamil bachche ko dekha toh bahut khush huve . Aur aapas me kahaa ki : '' Iss ki toh baazaar me achchhi keemat mil jaayegi . Aur ho sakta hai koi Aamir iss ko apni Aulaad hi bana le . Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Aap Ke Bhaiyon Ne Kuve ( Well ) Me Dala Toh Uss ke Baad Wo Usi Jangal Me ke Jis me Wo Kuvaa Tha, Jahaa Par Woh Apni Bakriya(n ) Charaate The, Woh Log Usi Kuve Ke Aas Paas Rahete The Aur Uss Par Nazar Banaaye Rakhte The Taki Kahi Koi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Nikaal Na Le Jaye . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Karne Ka Mashwarah Jab Sab Bhaiyo Ne Kiya Toh Unn Bhaiyo Me Rubail Ya Yahooda Ne Yeh Mashwaraah Diya Tha Ki Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Na Karo Balki Unnhe Kisi

185

Andhe Kuve Me Daal Do , Uss Ke Iss Mashware Ke Peeche Maqsad Yah Tha Ki Jab Bhai Log Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Kuve Daal Dege Toh Maukaa Milte Hi Woh Unnhe Nikaal Lega Aur Sahi Salaamat Apne Abba Jaan Ke Paas Pahoocha Dega . Isiliye Jab Eik Din Rubail Ya Yahooda Uss Kuve Par Pahooncha Aur Use Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Na Dikhayee Diye Ya Uss Ne Aawaaz Lagaayee Aur Kuve Se Koi Aawaaz Na Aayee Toh Uss Ne Gam Ke Mare Apne Kapde Faadh Liye ……… ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Khair ,…. Eik Din Jab Unnho Ne ( 10 Bhaiyo Ne ) Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Kuve Me Na Dekha Toh Aap Ko Talash Kar Ne Lage , Aur Talash Karte Karte Uss Qafeele Tak Ja Pahunche, Jin Kaafilaa Walo Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Kuve Se Nikala Tha . Waha Unhone Ne Malik Bin Za’ar Ke Pas Hazrat Yusuf (Alaihissalam) Ko Dekha,Toh Wo ( Bhai ) Uss Se Kahne Lage Ki : “ Yeh Toh Hamara Gulaam Hai .” ……….. Hamare Pas Se Bhag Aaya Hai,…. Yeh Gulam Kisi Kaam Ka Nahi Hai,… Nafarmaan Hai,…..Agar Aap Khareedo Toh Ham Ise Aap Ko Saste Me ( Kam Keemat Par ) Bech Denge. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apne Sautele Bhaiyo Ke KhaufF Se Khamosh Khade Rahe, Aur Kuchh Na Bole, Fir Yeh Saudaah Taye Ho gaya. Hazrat Qatadah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmate hai ke Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhaiyo Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ( 20 ) Dirham Me Becha Tha… {KhazaiNul Irfan-Parah-12Ruku-12} Malik Bin Za’ar Apne Sathiyon Ke Sath,Hazrat Yusuf (Alaihissalam) Ko Lekar Misar ( Egypt ) Pahuncha… Azeez - E - Misr Ne Jab Gulam Haseen – o - Jameel Ki Khabar Suni ToH Huqm Bheja ke Use Nakhkhaas ( Bazaar ) Me Le Aaye… Dusre Roz Malik Bin Za’ar Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Arasta Kar ke ( Yani Ki Achche Saaf Suthra Libaas Pahena Kar ) Bazaar Me Laya Toh Tamam Bazar –e Misr Me Jalwa – e - Husn –o - Jamal ki Shohrat ( Charcha ) Ho gayee , Aur Kharid’daro Ka Hujoom Aa gaya, Har Shakhs Ke Dil Me Aap Ko Khareedne Ki Talab Paida Huyee , Aur Khareed ‘daro Ne Qeemat Badhana Shuru Ki, Naubat Yahaa Tak Pahunchi Ke Aap Ke Wazan Ke Barabar “ Sona ” ( Gold ) Utna Hi “ Chaandi ” ( Silwar ) Utna hi “Mushk” Aur Utna Hi “ Hareer ” Ki keemat Muqarrar Hui… {KhazaiNul Irfan-Parah-12-Ruku-13} Jis shakhsh ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko khareeda Uss Ka Naam Qatferi Mishri Tha woh Mishar ( Egypt) ka Amir tha , Riwaayato me hai ki woh Baadshah Mishar ka khajaanchi tha . Use Aziz Mishar bhi kahaa jata tha . Woh shakhsh be - aulaad tha . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko dekhte hi samajh gayaa tha ki yeh koi Gulaam nahi hai . Balki kisi behad Izzatdaar aur mohtaram gharaane ka fard ( ladka ) hai . jise gardish - e - zamaana yahaa le aayee hai . Isiliye uss ne apni Biwi jis ka naam Zulekha tha . uss se kahaa : '' Iss se Intehaayee Izzat aur waqaar ke saath pesh aana , mumkeen hai ki ham Ise apna Beta hi bana le .”………….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam taqreeban 3 saal Aziz Mishar ke ghar rahe . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam khoob surat haseen aur Jamil the uss waqt Aap ki umar 20 saal thi . Aur Aziz Mishar ki biwi Zulekha Be’aulaad aur jawaan thi . Woh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke Ishq ( Mohabbat ) me giraftaar ho gayee . uss waqt ka samaaj bhi kuchh Aazaad khayaalat wala tha . Isi liye Zulekha ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko paane ki chaah siddat pakad gayee . Eik din jab Aziz Misr ghar par nahi tha . tab Zulekha ki hawas jaag gayee Aur uss ne Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko apni taraf ( Badkaari Ke Liye ) wargalaana chaaha . Riwayato Me Hai Ke Zulekha Jis Kamre Me Rahti Thi Uss Kamre me Jaane ke liye ( 7 ) Darwazo Se Guzarna Padhta Tha,Yani Eik Kamre Ke Baad Dusra, Iss Tarah Se ( 7 ) Kamre The..Jab Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Unn ( 7 ) Darwazo Se Guzar Kar Uss ke Kamre Me Pahuche Toh, Zulekha ne

186

Eik - Eik Kar ke Sare Darwaaze band kar diye aur Kahene lagi : “ jaldi se aa jaawo, Aur Meri Khuwahish (Hawas) Poori Karo”……….…Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' ALLAH ki panaah , mere RAB ne mujhe bahut achchi manzilat bakhshi hai , Zaalim log yaqinan falaah nahi paate . Aye Zulekha! Allah Se Dar Woh Sab Dekh Raha Hai ''…….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Inqaar Kar Dene Par Zulekha Aap se zabardasti kar ne par utar aayee . Woh Aap ko pakadne ke liye Aap ki taraf doudhi . Aap uss se bachne ke liye darwaaze ki taraf bhaage . Riwayaton Me Bayan Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Zulekha Se Bachne Ke Liye Darwaze Ki Taraf Bhage Toh Who Darwaza Apne Aap Allah Ke Huqm Se khud - Ba - Khud Khulta Jaata Tha, Aap Bhagte Rahe Aur Darwaze Apne Aap Khulte Rahe , Aur Aap Ko Pakdh Ne Ke Liye Zulekha Bhi Aap Peechha Kar rahi Thi , Jab Aakhri Saatve ( 7 th ) Darwaza Par Pahunche Toh , Zulekha ne Aap ki Kameez peechhe se pakad kar apni taraf khichna chaaha toh Kameez pichhe se fat gayee .

HAZRAT ZULAIKHA RAZI TA’ALA ANHA

Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Aur Zulaikhaa Ka Waqeya ( Qissa ) Aage Bayaan Karne Se Pahele Main Aap Ko Zulaikha Ke Baare Me Kuchh Maloomaat De Du .

Kuchh Riwaayato Me Zulaikh Ko Hazrat Zulaikha Razi Ta’ala Anha Kaha Gaya Hai Aur Kuchh Riwaayato Me Aur Kuchh Muarrakheeno ( Itihaas Likhne Walo ) Ne Yahaa Tak Likha Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Baad Me Hazrat Zulaikha Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Nikaah Kiya Tha , Aur Aap Eik Nabi Ki Biwi Hai , Isiliye Aap Ka Naam Adab Aur Ahetaraam Se Liya Jaaye . Khair … Hazrat Zulaikha Razi Ta’ala Anha Aziz Mishar Ki Biwi Thi Jis Ka Naam “ Al Hafeer Bin Roheeb Tha ,Use Baadsha Mishar Jis Ka Naam Siyaan Bin Walid Amaalqi Tha Uss Ke Darbaar Me Eik Wazeer Ki Haisiyat Haasil Thi , Aur Mulq Ke Tamaam Khazaano Ko Wo Akela Mutajam ( Intejaam Ya Dekh Bhaal Karne Wala Ya Khazaanchi ) Tha . Hazrat Zulaikha Bahut Hi Haseen Aur Khoobsurat Aurat Thi , Aur Baadshah Magreeb Temoos Ya Aabeel Ke Beti Thi . Uss Ne Eik Raat Khawaab Me Eik Haseen Aur Khoob Surat Shakhsh Ko Dekha Aur Uss Se Poochha Ki : “ Tum Kaun Ho ?” ……. Uss Shakhsh Ne Bataya Ki : “ Main ! Aziz Mishar Hu ( Yaani Ki Baadshah Mishar Ka Wazeer Hu ) .”…….. Uss Khawaab Ka Naksha Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Apne Dil Me Basaa Liya , Aur Har Waqt Woh Apne Khawaab Ke Poora Hone Ke Intezaar Me Rahene Lagi . Aap Se Nikaah Ke Liye Bade – Bade Badshaho Ke Paigaam Aaye , Lekin Aap Ne Har Paigaam Ko Thhukra Diya . Ya Inqaar Kar Diya . Aur Apna Iraadah Zaahir Kar Diya Ki : “ Main Aziz Mishar Se Hi Shaadi Karoogi .” Chunaanche Baadshah Temoos Ne Apni Beti Zulaikha Ka Nikaah Aziz Mishar Se Kar Diya . Zulaikha Ne Jab Aziz Mishar Ko Ru Ba Ru Dekha Toh Hairaan Rah Gayee Ki Yeh Shakhsh ( Aziz Mishar ) Woh Shakhsh ( Aziz Mishar ) Nahi Hai Jise Aap Ne Khawaab Me Dekha Tha . Aur Jab Aziz Mishar Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Mishar Ke Bazaar Se Kharida Aur Unnhe Apne Ghar Laya .. Jab Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Toh Unnhe Apne

187

Khawaab Me Aane Wale Haseen Aur Khoob Surat Shakhsh Ke Nakshe Ke Mutaabiq Paya Aur Woh Usi Waqt Se Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Mohabbat Kar Ne Lagi . Balki Hazrat Yusf Alaihe As Salam Ke Husn – O- Jamaal Par Fidaa Ho Kar Unn Ki Aashiq Ban Gayee . Fir Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Eik Mahal Banwaya Jis Ke Andar ( 7 ) Kamre The . Aur Woh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Mahal Me Apne Saath Le Gayee Aur Pahele Kamre Me Daakhil Ho Kar Uss Ka Darwaazah Band Kar Diya , Fir Dusre Kamre Ka Aur Iss Tarhaa Uss Ne Saato ( 7th ) Kamre Ke Darwaaze Band Kar Liye . Zulaikha Ne Khoob Haar Aur Sharangaar Yani Ki Apne Jism Ko Sajaya Sanwarah Tha , Uss Ne Khoob Surat Aur Umdaah Libaas Pahene Huve The , Vaise Bhi Woh Behad Haseen Aur Khoob Surat Aurat Thi Aur Betahaasha Daulat Ki Malik Thi . Uss Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Eik Aisi Cheez Ka Mutaalbaa Kiya Jo Unn Ke Haal Aur Muqaam Ke Layeq Nahi Tha . Uss Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Haseel Kar Ne Ke Liye Unnhe Apni Na Jayez Khawaahish Ko Pura Kar Ne Ki Daawat Dene Lagi ( Yaani Apne Saath Badkaari Kar Ne Ki Daawat ) Aur Kaha : “ Jaldi Se Aa Javo .”……….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Yeh Surat Haal Dekh Kar Hairaan Rah Gaye . Aur Uss Se Kaha : “ KHUDA Se Darr ! Aur Mujhe Yahaa Se Jaane De , Aur Apne Iss Na Pak Iraade Se Baaz Aa Ja . Mujhe Mere Malik ( Aziz Mishar ) Ne Izzat Ka Muqam Diya , Main Amaanat Me Khayaanat Nahi Kar Sakta ( Yani Ki Main Khayeen Nahi Hu ) . Itna Kahe Kar Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Wahaa Se Bhaage , Zulaikha Bhi Aap Ko Pakadne Ke Liye Aap Ke Peeche Bhagi . Aap Jis Bhi Kamre Ke Darwaaze Ke Qareeb Jate Wo ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Se Khud Ba Khud Khulta Jata Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Saatve Darwaaze Par Pahooche , Zulaikha Ne Chaha Ke Aap Ko Peechhe Se Pakad Le Isi Jadd – O – Jahad Me Uss Ne Aap KI Kameez Pakdi Lekin Kameez Peeche Se Fat Gayee , Jaise Hi Saatva Darwaazah Khulaa Toh Aap Dono Ne Aziz Mishar Ko Darwaaze Par Maujood Paya. Aziz Mishar Ko Saamne Dekh Kar Zulaikha Ne Khud Ko Bachaane Ke Liye Eik Naya Paitraa ( Chaal ) Chala , Aur Apne Shauhar ( Husband ) Se Kahene Lagi : “ Jo Teri Biwi Ke Saath Buraayee Se Pesh Aaye Ya Teri Biwi Ke Saath Buraa Kare Uss Ki Kya Sazaa Honi Chahiye , Main Apne Kamre Me So Rahi Thi Ke Iss Ne Aa Kar Mera Kapda Hata Kar Mujhe Fuslaya ( Wargalaya ) . “ Aur Fir Khud Hi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Sazaa Ka Ailaan Bhi Kar Diya Ki “ Ise Qaid Kar Do Ya Koi Takleef Wali Sazaa Do .”……….. Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Dekha Ki Zulaikha Aap Par Jhuthha Buhtaan ( Ilzaam ) Laga Rahi Hai Toh Aap Ne Bhi Apni Be Gunaahi Saabit Kar Ne Aur Haqiqat Haal Bayaan Karna Zaroori Samjha . Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Aziz Mishar ! Yeh Galat Bayaan Kar Rahi Hai , Sara Waqeya Iss Ke Bilkul Hi Aksh ( Ulta ) Hai . Iss Ne Khud Mujhe Wargalaya ( Yani Ki Fuslaya ) Aur Mujh Se Galat Kaam Karwana Chaaha . Aziz Mishar Hairaan Ho Gaya Ki Dono Me Se Kaun Sachcha Hai Aur Kaun Jhuthha Hai . Yani Ki Kaun Sach Bol Raha Hai Aur Kaun Jhoothh . Aziz Mishar Bola : “ Aye Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Main Ye Kaise Yaqeen Kar Lu Ke Tum Sachche Ho .”……… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : “ Aye Aziz Mishar ! Ghar Me ( 4 ) Mahine Ka Eik Bachcha Hai Paalne ( Jhule ) Me Leta Huwaa Hai Uss Se Poochh Lo Ki Sara Waqeya ( Qissa ) Kya Hai ?”……….. Aziz Mishar Bola : “ Aye Yusuf ! ( 4 ) Mahine Ka Bachcha Kya Jaane Aur Woh Kya Bolega Jo Ki Abhi Paalne ( Jhule ) Me Hai .”……. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Bachche Ko Zubaan Dene ( Bolne Ki Taaqat Dene ) Aur Ise Meri Be’Gunaahi Ki Shahaadat ( Gawaahi ) Adaa Kar Dene Par Qaadeer Hai .”……….. Chunaanche Jab Aziz Mishar Ne Uss Bachche Se Poochha Toh Qudrat Ilaahi Se Woh Bachcha Buland Aawaaz Me Bol Uthha : “ Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Kameez ( Kurta ) Dekh Lo . Agar Wo Peeche Se Fata Hai Toh Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Sachche Aur Zulaikha Jhoothi Hai Aur Agar Kameez Aage Se Fati Hai Toh Zulaikha Sachchi Aur HazratYusuf Alaihe As Salam Jhoothhe .”………….. Chunaanche Jab Aziz Mishar Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Kameez ( Kurta ) Dekha Toh Wo Peechhe Se Fata Huwaa Tha . Aziz Mishar Sari Baat Samajh Gaya Aur Zulaikha Se Bola

188

: “ Beshaq ! Yeh Tum Aurato Ka Fareb ( Triya Charitra , Makkari ) Hai Aur Beshaq Ye Fareb Bahut Bada Hai . Aye Yusuf ! Tum Iss Aurat Ka Khayaal Na Karo , Aur Aye Aurat ( Zulaikha ) ! Tu Apne Gunaah Ki Maafi Yusuf Se Maang , Beshaq Tu Hi Khatawaar Ya Gunaahgar Hai .”…… Yahaa Par Eik Baat Gaur Kar Ne Layeq Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Khud Bhi Sahab Husn – O – Jamaal The Aur Saath Hi Saath Apni Jawaani Ke Urooz Par The Yani Ki Naujawaan The Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Bhi The , Aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Yani Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete The , Yani Ki Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se The Aur Eik Azeem Insaan The , Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Iss Buraayee Se Bacha Liya Aur Aurato Ke Makar – O- Fareb Se Door Rakha . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Zulaikha Ki yeh baat ( Yani Yeh Qissa ) saare Mishar ki aurato me fayel gayee ki Aziz Mishar ki biwi eik Gulaam ke Ishq me Giraftaar ho gayee . Iss tarhaa ki baate toh aurato me khaas taur pe unchi socaity ( tabke, Mu’aasre ) se ta-alluk rakhne wali aurato me khoob failti hai . fir Iss me mirch - masala bhi shaamil ho jaata hai . Unnhone Zulekha ko taane dena shuru kiya : “ Zulaikha ko Ishq Kar Ne Ke Liye apna gulaam hi mila ?. aur agar gulaam par Dil aa bhi gayaa toh uss ko apni taraf ma'ayel ( Jhuka Ya Raazi ) bhi na kar saki .”……… Hazrat Zulekha ne jab Mishar ki aurato ke yeh taane sune toh unn logo ka muhh band karne ke liye Aap ne eik tarkeeb sochi . Aap ne tamaam Mishar ki aurato ke liye eik daawat ki mahefil ka intezaam kiya . Eik Bahut Bada Haal ( Aalishaan Kamraa ) Jis Me Unn Aurato Ke Baithhne Ke Liye Gad’ de ( Sofaa ) Aur Gaav Takiya ( Siraahne , Pillow ) Rakhe Gaye . Aur sab ke saamne fal ( fruite ) aur chaaku ( nife ) rakh diya . Jab Sari Mahefil Saj Gayee Yaani Ki Mishar Ki Sari Bade Ghar Ya Wazeero Ki Aurate Aa Gayee Toh Zulaikha Ne unn aurato se kahaa : “ jab Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) saamne se guzre toh tum yeh fal ( Fruits ) kaat lena .”…… Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko unn Aurato Ke Saamne se guzarne ka huqum diya . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam jaise hi unn Aurato Ke saamne se nichi nigaah kiye guzre . waise hi Zulekha ne unn aurto ko fal kaatne ke liye kahaa . Unn aurato ne Jamaal – e - Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Dekha dekha toh apne hosh kho baithi aur fal Kaat Ne ki jagah apne apne haath kaat baithi aur bade hairat Aur Ta’aajjub se kahaa : '' Yeh Insaan nahi ho sakta ye toh koi Izzatdar Farishta hai ?'' …….

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed me farmaata hai ………… TARJUMAA : '' Uss Aurat ne ( Yaani Zulaikha Ne ) Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko apni taraf maayeel karma ( jhukana ) chaaha , woh bhi uss ki taraf maayeel ho jaate ( Jhuk Jate ) agar apne RAB ki burhaan ( nishaniya ) na dekh lete . Aur iss tarha Ham ne Unnhe buraayee aur behayaayee se bacha liya kyonki woh Hamare mukhlish bando me se the .'' Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar kahete hai ki “ Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne farmaaya : '' Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Izzatdaar , Izzatdaar ke Bete , Izzatdaar ke pote , aur Izatdaar ke pad pote the . Woh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete , Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam ke pote aur Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam ke pad pote The . Jo sab ke sab Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Hai .”……………

189

Khair ………. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ka husn ( Khoob Surti ) dekh kar woh Aurate jinhe Zulekha ne daawat di thi , qaaboo me na rah saki , aur Falo ( fruite ) ke bajaaye apne haath kaat liye . Eik riwaayat me hai ki woh Fal ( Nimboo ) lemon tha . aur unn aurto ne apni ungliya kaat li thi . Hazrat Anas bin Malek kahete hai ki Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne farmaaya : '' Main jab Meraz par gayaa aur teesre ( 3rd ) Aasmaan par pahooncha toh wahaa Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam se mulaqaat huyee , ALLAH TA’ALA ne Aap Ko Ke Husn ( Khoob Surti ) ka aadhaa hissa unnhe at’aa kiya tha .''…… Imaam Suheli Aur Dusre Ulema Kiraam Kahete Hai Ki Iss Hadees Ka Matlab Yeh Hai Ki : “ Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Husn Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ka Aadha Hissa At’aa Huwaa Hai , Kyon Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Dast Qudrat Se Takhleeq Farmaya Aur Unn Me Apni Rooh Foonki . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Husn – E - Bashri ( Insaano Ki Khoobsurti ) Ki Aakhri Intihaa Ko Pahooche Huve The . Isliye Tamaam Jannati Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salaam Ki Tawaalat ( Unchayee , Hight ) Aur Husn ( Khoob Surti ) Liye Huve Jannat Me Dakhil Hoge .”……. Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Husn Ka Aadha Hissa Ataa Huwaa Tha . Jaisa Ki Hazrat Hawaa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Baad Itni Haseen Aur Khoob Surat Aurat Duniya Me Paidaah Nahi Huyee . Lekin Sab Se Jiyaadah Mushahbat ( Milti - Julti ) Hazrat Saaraah Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Thi Jo Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Thi . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Chehraa Bijli Ki Manind ( Ki Tarhaa ) Chamakta Tha . Isiliye Aap Ka Ma’aamool ( Yani Tariqa ) Yeh Tha Ki Koi Aurat Kisi Zaroorat Ke Liye Aap Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Hoti Thi Toh Aap Apna Chehra Chhipaa Liya Karte The . Khair ,… Jab unn aurato ne dekha ki yeh noujawaan aankh uthha kar Iss husn ki mahefil ko dekhta hi nahi , toh woh be’akhtiyaar hi pukaar uthhi ke : “ yeh insaan nahi balki koi mo’ajjaz ( Izzatdar ) Farishta hai .”………. Zulekha kahene lagi : '' Yehi hai jis ke baare me tum ne mujhe malaamat kiya tha , ( Yaani Ki Taane Diye The ) beshaq maine ise apni taraf rijhaane ( Mayeel Kar Ne ) ki koshish ki thi magar woh bach nikla , agar ab bhi uss ne mera kahena na maana toh Qaid kar diya jaayega aur zalil ho jayega .”………….. pahele toh sirf Zulekha hi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam par Aashiq thi aur Aap Ko wargalana ( bahekaana) chaaheti thi lekin ab toh Mishar ki sari bade aur rasookhdaar Gharaane ki Aurate bhi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ki Aashiq ho gayee aur sab Aap Ko apni taraf maayel ( jhukaane ) ki koshish kar ne lagi ,……….. Toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me duwaa ki : '' Aye mere RAB ! , yeh ( Aurat ) jis cheez ki taraf mujhe bulaa rahi hai uss se to mujhe qaid hi jiyaada pasand hai , aur agar Tu ne inN ke makar ( chaal baziya ) ko mujh se door na rakha toH main inn ki taraf jhuk jawooga aur jaahilo me se ho jawooga . ''………. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Aap Ki duwaa qabool Farmayee aur Aap Ko Unn aurato ke makar se door ( mahefooz ) rakha . Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Tangg ( Pareshaan ) Kar Ne Ke Liye Aur Unn Se Apni Na Jaayez Baat Manwaane Ke Liye Bahana Kar Ke Aap Ko Qaid Khaane ( Jail ) Bhijwaa Diya . Jis Din Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Qaid’ Khaane ( Jail ) Me Daakhil Huve Uss Din Aap Ke Saath ( 2 ) Aur Naujawaan Bhi Uss Qaid Khaane Me Daakhil Huve , Yeh Dono Naujawaan Baadsha Mishar Ke Khaas Mulaazim ( Servant , naukar ) The .

190

ALLAH TA’ALA Farmata Hai Ki : “ Jab Aziz Mishar Aur Uss Ki Biwi ( Zulaikha ) Ne Dekha Ki Agarche Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Be’Gunaah Hai , Lekin Log Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Wajaah Se Unn Par Zubaan Ta’an Daraazi Kar Rahe Hai ( Yani Unnhe Ta’aane De Rahe Hai ) Toh Unnhone Faislaa Kar Liya Ke Kyon Na Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Qaid Kar Diya Jaaye Taki Yeh Sara Waqeya ( Qissa ) Eik Naya Rang Akhtiyaar Kar Jaye Aur Log Zulaikha Ko Gunaahgar Samajhne Ke Bajaaye Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Hi Gunaahgaar Samajhne Lage , Ke Eik Gulaam Ne Zulaikha Par Dast Draazi Ki Hai ( Yani Zabardasti Karne Ki Koshish Ki Hai ) Aur Isi Zurm Ki Wajaah Se Use Qaid’khaane Me Daal Diya Gaya Hai . Lihaaza Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Qaid Khaane Me Band Kar Diya Gaya ….. Dar’Haqiqat Taqdeer Ka Yehi Faislaa Tha , Kyon Ki Mishar ( Egypt ) Ke Ma’aasre ( Samaaj ) Me Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Daman – e – Asmat ( Izzat Aur Aabru ) Ko Bachaane Ke Liye Jail Ki Kothhri Bahut Munaasib Jagaah Thi . Woh Qaid Ki Salaakho Ke Peechhe Mishar Kie Gande Aur Behayaa Ma’aasre Se Door Ho Gaye Aur Unn Aurato Se Apna Daaman Bacha Liya Jo Aap Ko Badkaari Ki Daawat De Rahi Thi Ya Wargalaa Rahi Thi . Jis Qaid’Khaane Me Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Rakha Gaya Usi Qaid ‘Khaane Me Aap Ke Saath ( 2 ) Nau’jawaan Qaidiyo Ko Bhi Rakha Gaya . Unn Me Se Eik Toh Baadshah Ka Saaqi Tha ( Yaani Ki Baadshah Ko Sharaab Pilaya Karta Tha ) Aur Uss Ka Naam “ Banwaa” Tha , Aur Dusraa Bawarchi ( Khamsaama Ya Naanbai ) Tha ( Yani Ki Jo Baadshah Ke Liye Khana Tayyar Karta Tha . Uss Ka Naam “ Hajash” Tha . Baadshah Ne Kisi Maamle Me Inn Dono Ko Mujrim Samjha Aur Unnhe Qaid Kar Ne Ka Huqm Suna Diya Tha . Jab Yeh Dono Shakhsh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Qaid’khaane Me Mile Toh Aap Ki Seerat , Chaal Chalan , Taqwaa Parhezgari , Aajizi – OInqesaari , Guftaar ( Baat Cheet Karne Ka Andaaz ) , Kirdaar , Ibaadat Aur Riyaazat , Aur Makhlooq -E – KHUDA Se Achcha Salook Dekh Kar Bahut Mutaa’assar ( Impress ) Huve . Inn Dono Me Se Har Eik Ne Eik Khawaab Dekha Tha . Yeh Khawaab Innhone Raat Me Dekhe The . Wo Iss Tarhaa The ….. Saaqi ( Sharaab Pilaane Wale ) Ne Dekha Ki Jaise Angoor Ki Teen Bele ( Shakhaaye ) Hai , Jin Par Khoshe ( Angoor Ke Guchhchhe ) Nikal Aate Hai Aur Wo Pak Kar Tayyar Ho Jate Hai , Woh Inn Angoor Ke Guchhchho Ko Todhta Hai Aur Baadshah Ke Paimaane ( Gilaas ) Me Angoor Ka Ras ( Juice ) Nichodhta Hai Aur Fir Baadshah Ko Peene Ke Liye Pesh Karta Hai …Baawarchhi ( Naanbai ) Ne Khawaab Me Dekha Ki Uss Ke Sir Par Roti Ke Teen Bartan Hai , Parinde Aate Hai Aur Upar Ki Tokri ( Bartan ) Se Khaana Khaa Kar Udh Jaate Hai . Unn Dono Shakhsh Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Apna Apna Khawaab Pesh Kiya . Aur Iss Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Poochhi Aur Kahene Lage : “ Aye Pyaare ! Beshaq Ham Dekh Rahe Hai Aap Ko Neko’karo Me ( Yani Ki Aap Hame Nek Aur Bhale Insaan Maaloom Hote Ho )… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Unnhe Bataya Ki Main Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Ka ilm Rakhta Hu Aur Tumhaare Iss Maamle Se Ba’khabar Hu . Aur Jo Tumhe Jail ‘Khaane Me Khana Diya Jata Hai Uss Ke Aane Ke Pahele Hi Main Tumhe Tumhare Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Bata Dunga . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Qaid’Khaane Ke Sathiyo Se Yeh Bhi Kaha Ki Main Yeh Bhi Jaanta Hu Ki Tumhe Khaane Me Kya Diya Jayega . Aur Unnhe Bataya Ki Aaj Tumhe Khaane Me Machhli ( Fish ) Aur Roti Di Jayegi . Aur Jab Unn Qaidiyo Ke Paas Khana Aaya Toh Wo Khana Wahi Tha Jise Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Bayaan Kar Chuke The ( ALLAH HU AALAM )……… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Unnhe Bataya Ki : “ Yeh Wo ilm Hai Jo Mere RAB Ne Mujhe Sikhaya Hai, Kyonki Main Uss Par Imaan La Chuka Hu , Use Hi KHUDA - E – YAQTA ( Eik Akela Khuda Ya Jis Ke Siwaa Koi Aur Ma’aabood Nahi Hai ) Tasleem Karta Hu . Aur maine unn logo ka deen ( Mazhab ) chhodh diya hai jo ALLAH TA’ALA par Imaan nahi laate , aur Aakhirat ke bhi munkeer hai , aur maine apne Aaba – O – Ajdaad ( Baap Daada ) Hazrat Ibraahim Alaihe As Salam

191

, Hazrat Is’haaq Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ka deen ( Mazhab ) akhtiyaar kiya hai . ( Yani Ki Mazhab – E – Islam ) . Aur Hamaare Liye Ye Rawaa Nahi ( Jaayez , Achcha Nahi ) Ke Shareeq Thhaheraye ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Saath Kisi Bhi Cheez Ko , Yeh Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Khaas Ahesaan Hai Ham Par . Jo Uss Ne Hame Yeh Hidaayat Bakhshi . Isiliye Ham Par Laazim Hai Ki Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hame Huqm Diya Hai Ki Ham Logo Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Bulaaye Unn Ki Rahnumayee Kare Aur Unnhe Tauheed Ki Raah Par Gaamzan Kare ( Yani Ki Tauheed Ki Raah Par Chalaye ) . Lekin Bahut Log Iss ( RAB ) Ke Ahesaan Par Shuqar Hi Bajaa Nahi Late ( Yani Ki Shuqar Hi Adaa Nahi Karte )” ……………….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Unnhe Tauheed Ki Daawat Di , Aur Gair KHUDA Ki Parshtish ( Ibaadat ) Ki Mazammat Farmayee Aur Farmaya : “ Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki Haqiqat Kuchh Nahi Yeh Mahaz Bejaan Murtiya Hai Jinnhe Insaan Khud Taraashta Hai ,” ………….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Boot Parashti Ki Mazammat Karet Huve Apne Qaid Khaane Ke Sathiyo Se Farmaya : “ Aye Qaidkaane Ke Mere ( 2 ) Rafiqo ( Dosto ) ( Ye Toh Batlaavo ) Kya Bahut Se Judaa – Judaa ( Alag – Alag ) RAB Behtar Hai Ya Eik ALLAH Jo Sab Par Gaalib Hai , Tum Toh Bas Unn Chand ( Kuchh ) Naamo Ko Poojte Ho ( Ya Unn Ki Ibaadat Karte Ho ) Jin Ke Naam Rakh Liye Hai Tum Ne Aur Tumhare Baap – Dadaavo Ne , Aur Iss Ke Liye Nahi Utaari Koi Sanad ( Dalil ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne , Aur Huqm Toh Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Hi Chalta Hai “ …………. Yani Ki Duniya Me Huqm Dene Ya Naazil Karne Ka Haq ( Akhtiyaar ) Sirf ALLAH Ko Hai , Jo Apni Makhlooq Me Tasarruf Farma Raha Hai , Aur Jaisa Chaaheta Hai Karta Hai , Jise Chaaheta Hai Hidaayat Deta Hai Aur Jise Chaheta Hai Gumrahi Ki Taariqiyo ( Andhero ) Me Bhatakne Ke Liye Chhodh Deta Hai . Usi Ne Yeh Huqm Diya Hai Ki Kisi Ki Ibaadat Na Karo Siwaaye Mere . Aur Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Wo Hi Zaat Ho Sakti Hai Jo Zaat – O - Shifaat Me Yaktaa ( Eik ) Ho Aur Koi Uss Ka Sharik ( Saajhidaar ) Na Ho ……….. Aur Sachcha Aur Seedha Deen ( Mazhab ) Aur Siraat – e – Mustaqeem Tauheed ( Yani Ki Eik Hi RAB Ki Ibaadat ) Ke Siwaa Aur Koi Dusra Ho Hi Nahi Sakta . Lekin Bahut Se Log Iss Haqiqat Ko Nahi Jaante .”…… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Qaidkhaane Me Qaid Ki Haalat Me Bhi Apne Qaidi Sathiyo Ko Deen Ki Daawat Dena Aur ALLAH Ki Taraf Bulaana Nihaayat Kamaal Ki Alaamat ( Nishani ) Hai . Aur Jab Aap Ne Unnhe Deen Ki Daawat Dene Ka Farz Adaa Kar Liya Toh Farmaya : “ Aye Mere Qaid Khaane Ke Sathiyo ! ( Ab Apne Khawaabo Ki Ta’aabeer Suno ) Tum Me Se Eik Jis Ne Yeh Khawaab Dekha Ki Woh Sharaab Nichhodh Raha Hai , Toh Woh Aazaad Ho Jayega Aur Apne Malik ( Baadshah ) Ko Sharaab Pilayega ( Yani Ki Woh Aazaad Ho Kar Apni Naukri Par Bhi Bahaal Ho Jayega ) . Lekin Dusra Jis Ne Yeh Khawaab Dekha Ki Uss Ne Sir Par Teen Bartan Uthha Rakhe Hai Aur Parinde Uss Me Se Dana Kha Rahe Hai Toh Use Sooli ( Faansi ) Par Chadha Diya Jayega Aur Parinde Uss Ke Sir Ka Gost Noch – Noch Kar Khayege . , Aur Faislaa Ho Chukaa Hai Iss Baat Ka Jis Ke Baare Me Tum Poochh Rahe The . Yani Ki Yeh Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Zaroor Saamne Aayegi Aur Har Haalat Me Yeh Bataaye gaye Halaat Runuma ( Zaahir ) Hoge .” Isiliye Hadees Paak Me Hai Ki Khawaab Ki Jab Tak Ta’aabeer Na Di Jaye Wo Parindo Ke Paavo ( Pairo ) Par Hota Hai ( Yani Uss Khawaab Ka Asar Zaahir Nahi Hota ) Aur Jab Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer De Di Jaye Toh Wo Waaqeh Ho Jata Hai ( Yani Ki Fir Poora Ho Kar Hi Raheta Hai ) . ……………. Hazrat Ibn Mas’wood , Hazrat Mujaahid , Hazrat Abdul Raheman Bin Zaid Bin Aslam Razi Ta’ala Anhum Se Riwaayat Hai Ki : “ Unn Dono Qaidiyo Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Bataya Ke “ Ham Ne Toh Koi Khawaab Nahi Dekha .”………….. Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Ab Iss Baat Ka Faislaa Ho Chuka Hai Jis Ko Taala ( Hataya ) Nahi Ja Sakta , Jis Ke Baare Me Tum Ne Mujh Se Poochha Tha .”…………. Aur Jis Saathi Qaidi Ke Baare Me Aap Ko Yaqeen Tha Ki Woh Azaad (

192

Rihaa ) Ho Jayega Toh Aap Ne Uss Se Farmaya Ki : “ Jab Tum Yaha Se Aazaad Ho Kar Apne Malik ( Baadshah ) Ke Paas Javoge Toh Apne Malik ( Baadshah ) Se Mera Ziqr Zaroor Karna . ( Yaani Baadsha Ko Batana Ki Eik Be’Qasoor Shakhsh Qaid Ki Sazaa Kaat Raha Hai ) . Lekin Jab Woh Qaidi Aazaad Ho Kar Baahar Aaya Toh Shaitaan Ne Use Bhulaa Diya Ki Woh Iss Baat Ka Ziqr Apne Malik Se Kare ( Yani Ki Woh Shakhsh Bhool Gaya ) Aur Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Aur Kayee Saal Qaid Khaane Me Bitaane Pade . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ( 7 ) Ya ( 9 ) Saal Qaid Khaane Me Bitaane Pade . Eik din Mishar Ke Baadshah ne eik khawaab dekha ki ( 7 ) motee gaaye (cow) hai jinhe ( 7 ) dubli gaaye (cow ) khaa rahi hai , aur Anaaj ki ( 7 ) baaliya ( Khoshe ) hari (green ) hai aur dusri ( 7 ) baaliya ( Khoshe ) sukhi huyee hai . Baadshah yeh khawaab dekh kar bahut pareshaan huwaa aur apne darbaariyo se Iss khawaab ki ta’abeer bataane ke liye kahaa . Ahale Kitaab ( Yaani Ki Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Mishar Ka Baadshah Riyaan Bin Walid Kya Dekhta Hai Ki Woh Eik Nahar Ke Kinaare Khada Hai , Nhar Me Se ( 7 ) Motee Gaaye Nikalti Hai Aur Qareeb Ke Eik Baag ( Garden ) Me Charne Lagti Hai . Fir ( 7 ) Dubli Patli Gaaye Iss Nahar Se Nikalti Hai Aur Unn Motee Gaayo Ke Saath Charne Lagti Hai . Thodi Der Baad Dubli Patli Gaaye Motee Gaayo Par Pil ( Toot ) Padti Hai Aur Unnhe Khaa Jati Hai . Baadshah Khauff Zadaah Ho Kar Uthh Baithhta Hai Aur Fir Dubaarah So Jata Hai . Woh Fir Khawaab Me Dekhta Hai Ki ( 7 ) Sabj Khoshe ( Baaliya ) Eik Taheni ( Shaakh ) Par Zaahir Huve Fir ( 7 ) Khushq ( Sokhe Huve ) Khoshe ( Baaliya ) Zaahir Huve . Khsuq Khosho ( Sukhi Baaliyo ) Ne Sabj – O- Shadaab Khosho ( Hari Bhari Baaliyo ) Ko Khaa Liya . Baadsha Fir Ghabraa Kar Uthh Baithha . Baadsha Ne Apne Waziro ( Mulq Ke Zimmedaro ) Se Apne Iss Khawaab Ki Ki Ta’aabeer Poochhi . Lekin Koi Bhi Jawaab Na De Saka . Bade Bade Danishmand ( Aqlmand Ya Jaankaar ) Bhi Yeh Kahete The Ki : “ Yeh Khawaab Pareshaan’qun Hai , Jin Ki Koi Buniyaad Nahi Hoti , Aur Inn Ki Koi Ta’aabeer Nahi Ho Sakti . Aur Ham Inn Ki Koi Ta’aabeer Bata Nahi Sakte . Aur Ham Pareshaan Khawaabo Ki Ta’aabeer Jaan Ne Wale Nahi Hai .”………. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Qaid Me Rahekar Baad Me Rihaayee Pane Wale Shakhsh Ko Yaad Aa Gaya Ki : “ Hazrat Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Mujh Se Kaha Tha Ki Baadshah Se Mera Ziqr Karna , Lekin Main Toh Yeh Baat Bhulaa Raha Hu .”..………. Yeh Sab Taqdeer Ki Karishma Saazi Thi Aur Saare Waqeyaat Hiqmat KHUDA’WANDI Ke Tahat Khud Ba Khud Tarteeb Pa Rahe The . Jab Shaaqi ( Baadshah Ko Sharaab Pilaane Wale ) Neb Baadshah Ka Khawaab Suna Aur Dekha Ki Koi Bhi Iss Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Dene Me Qaamyaab Nahi Huwaa . Toh Uss Ko Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Yaad Aa Gaye Aur Aap Ki Bhuli Huyee Nasihat Ki Mera Ziqr Baadshah Se Karna Bhi Yaad Aa Gaya . Yaani Ki Taqreeban ( 7 ) Ya ( 9 ) Saal Baad ............ Uss Ne Baadshah Se Kaha : “ Huzur ! Main Aap Ke Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Bata Sakta Hu Ba”sharte Ki Mujhe Qaidkhaane Me ( Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas ) jaane Ki Izaazat Dijiye .”…….. Use Baadshah Ne Qaid Khaane Jaane Ki Izaazat De Di . Woh Shakhsh Qaidkhaane Pahooncha Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Ki : “ Aye Hazrat Yusuf ! Aye Siddique ( Sachche Insaan ) ! Mujhe Iss Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Batlayeeye Ki ( 7 ) Motee Taazaah Gaaye Hai Jinnhe Khaa Rahi Hai ( 7 ) Dubli Patli Mariyal Gaaye . Aur ( 7 ) Khoshe ( Baaliya ) Sersabj ( Hari , Green ) Hai Aur Dusre ( 7 khoshe ) Khushq ( Sukhe ) .” Aap Mujhe Iss Ki Ta’aabeer Batlayeeye Ta Ki Main Aap Ka Jawaab Le Kar Waapas Jawoo Logo Ke Paas Jis Se Ki Woh Log Aap Ke Ilm – O – Fazal Ko Jaan Le .”………

193

Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Batlaya Ki : “ Tum Log Qaast ( Kheti Baadhi ) Karoge ( 7 ) Saal Tak Jaisa Ki Tum Log Aam Taur Par Karte Ho . Jab Tum Fasal Kaatoge Toh Jitna Tumhaari Khaane Ke Liye Zaroori ( Anaaj ) Hai Use Nikaal Lo Aur Baaqi Tum Khosho ( Baaliyo ) Me Hi Rahene Dena . Kyonki Fir Aayege Iss Khush’haali Ke Baad ( 7 ) Saal Bahut Sakht Yaani Ki Qahat ( Sukhaa , Ya Aaqaal ) Padega Aur Jo Tum Ne Inn Dino Ke Liye Bachaa Kar Rakha Tha ( Anaaj ) Wo Sab Khaa Liya Jayega . Siwaaye Thode Se Ke Tum Jise Beej ( Yaani Kheti Karne ) Ke Liye Bacha Kar Rakhoge . Fir Aayega Iss Arsaa ( Waqt ) Ke Baad Eik Saal Jis Me Jam Kar Baarish Hogi Yani Ki Achchi Baarish Hogi Logo Ke Liye Aur Iss Saal Kheti Aur Bagbaani Itni Jiyaadah Hogi Ki Log Falo ( Fruits ) Ka Rass ( Juice ) Nikaalege ( Yaani Ki Har Cheez Ki Paidaahwaar Achchhi Hogi .” ……………..Woh Shakhsh Unn Khawaabo Ki Ta’aabeer Sunn Kar Waapas Badshah Ke Paas Aaya Aur Baadsha Se Bataya Ki Aap Ne Jo Khawaab Dekha Hai Uss Ki Ta’aabeer Ye Hai Ki ( 7 ) Saalo Me Khoob Fasle Ugegi Aur Anaaj ( Galle ) Ki Qasrat Hogi Lekin Fir ( 7 ) Saal Qahat saali ( Yani Aakaal , Sukha ) Ka Daur – Dauraah Hoga . Aur Fasal Ka Kahi Koi Naam – O- Nishaan Na Hoga . Fir Aayega Iss Ke Baad Eik Saal , Jis Me Logo Ke Liye Baarish Hogi , Aur Iss Saal Har Taraf Shadaabi ( Hatiyaali ) Aur Khush’haali Hogi . Aur Iss Saal Log Angoor , Zaitoon , Til Aur Dusre Kayee Falo ( Fruits ) Ka Rass ( Juice ) Nikaalege .” Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Ke Saath Saath Hi Iss Kahat’saali ( Sukhe ) Se Muqaable Ki Tadbeer Bhi Batlayee Thi Ke Kis Tarhaa Woh Log Inn ( 7 ) Saalo Me Mushqilaat Ka Saamna Kar Sakte Hai , Aur Khush’haali Ke ( 7 ) Saalo Me Innhe Kaun Si Hiqmat – e- amli ( Tarikaa ) Apnana Hoga . Aap Ne Har Cheez Tafseel Se Samjha Di . Aap Ne Unn Ki Rahenumayee Farmayee Ki Pahele ( 7 ) Saalo Me Pura Galla ( Anaaj ) Zakhiraah ( Jama ) Karna Hai Yahaa Tak Ki Khaane Ki Zaroorat Ke Alawaa Eik Dana Bhi Idhar Se Udhar Nahi Hone Dena . Aap Ne Yeh Bhi Farma Diya Ki Jab Qahet Saali Ho Toh Har Shakhsh Kam Se Kam Galla ( Anaaj ) Istemaal Kare . Aur Kheto Me Beej Bhi Kam Daale Kyonki Dusre ( 7 ) Saalo Me Fasle ( Ya Kheti ) Bahut Kam Ugegi . Iss Tarhaa Ka Intejaam Aur Mansubaa Bandi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Kamaal ILM Aur Kamaal Samajh Aur Khoobi Ka Eik Bemisaal Namoona Tha . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Bagair Kisi Deri ( Takher ) Aur Bina Kisi Shart Ke Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer De Di . Aur Na Hi Uss Se Yeh Muta’aalbaa ( Maang ) Ki Ke Mujhe Pahele Aazaad Kiya Jaaye Fir Main Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Batavooga . Aur Na Koi Shart Hi Lagayee , Balki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke At’aakardah ( at’aa Kiya Huwaa ) ilm Ke Mutaabiq Fauran Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Bata Di …… Woh Shakhsh ( Saaqi ) Baadshah Ki Khidmat Me Pahoocha Aur Baadshah Ko Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Aur Uss Nijaat Paane Ki Tadbeer Batayee Aur Yeh Bhi Bataya Ki Eik Naujawaan Jis Ne Iss Khawaab Ki Ta’abeer Aur Tadbeer Batayee Hai Aap Ke Qaid’khaane Me Qaid Hai Wo Bhi Bagair Kisi Gunaah Ke …… Jab Baadshah Ne Apne Khawaab Ki Ta’aabeer Aur Tadbeer Suni Toh Woh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Bada Muta’assir Huwa . Aur Uss Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Darbaar Me Pesh Kiye Jaane Ka Huqum Diya .. Darasal Baadshah Dekhna Chaaheta Tha Ki Iss Qadar Buland Soch Samajh Rakhne Wala Shakhsh Kaun Hai ? ……. Isiliye Baadshah Ka Qaasid ( Messanger ) Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Rihaayee Ka Farmaan Le Kar Qaid Khaane Pahoochha , Toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Yeh Munaasib Samjha Ki Mujh Jaise Be’Qasoor Par Jo Be Wazaah Zulm – o – Sitam Huve Unn Zulm – O – Sitam Ke Baare Me Mishar Ke Har Insaan Ko Maloom Hona Chaahiye . Aur Har Shakhsh Iss Haqiqat Ko Jaan Jaye Ki Mujh Par Jo Ilzaam Lagaya Gaya Woh Saraasar Jhuthh Tha Aur Mera Daaman Har Gunaah Se Paak Tha … Isiliye AapNe Uss Qaasid ( Messanger ) Se Mukhaatb Huve Aur Farmaya : “ Ja Waapas Laut Ja ! Aur Jaa Kar Logo Se Poochh Ki Iss Qisse Ki Haqiqat Kya Thi Unn Aurat Ki Jinnhone Apne Haath Kaat Daale The , Beshaq Mera Parwardigaar ( Unn Aurato ) Ke Makar – O – Fareb Ko Bahut Achchi Tarhaa Jaanta Hai .”………

194

Hazrat Abu huraira Razi ta’ala Anha kahete hai ki Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne farmaaya : '' Agar main! jail me itna arsaa ( Waqt ) rahetaa jitna arsaa Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam rahe toh main Aazaadi ki iss daawat ko fauran qabool kar leta ''. (Bukhaari)….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne jo jawaab diya iss se Aap ke be panaah sabar aur waqaar ka andaaza hota hai . Aap apni begunaahi saabit hone se pahele , apni aazaadi ko qabool karne se inqaar kar diya ……… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha Ki : “ Mera Aaqa ( Malik ) Aziz Mishar Meri Be’Gunaahi Se Achchi Tarhaa Waqif Hai . Iss Se Zara Kahiye Ki Woh Mishar Ki Unn Aurato Se Sara Haal ( Majraah ) Daryaaft ( Maloom ) Kare Ki Kis Tarhaa Zulaikha Ki Bad Niyat Ke Baawojood Bhi Maine Apna Daaman Gunaaho Se Daag’daar Nahi Hone Diya . Aur Unn Tamaam Aurato Ne Mil Kar Kaise Kaise Jatan Kiye Ki Main Bhi Uss Raah Par Chal Du , Jo Kisi Bhi Surat Aqalmand Aur Shareef Insaan Ko Zeb Nahi Deta ( Yani Ki Jo Achcha Kaam Nahi Hai ) .”………… Baadshah ne unn saari Aurato ko bulaaya aur poochhaa : '' Kya mamlaa tha . Jab tum ne Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ko wargalaana ( Bahekaana ) chaaha tha .''……. Woh sab bol uthhi : '' Masha Allah , Ham ne unn me ( Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Me ) koi buraayee nahi dekhi .'' ………..Usi waqt Zulaikha bhi bol uthhi : “ Ab Toh Haq baat zaahir ho chuki hai , Maine hi use wargalaaya tha , aur woh sachcha hai ,Agarche Maine Hazaar Koshish Ki Fir Bhi Hazrat Yusuf Ki Paak baazi ,… Zeenaa ( Badkaari ) Se Mahefooz Rahi .”………….. Hazrat Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ne kahaa '' main toh bas itna chaahta tha ke Aziz Mishar yeh jaan le ke maine usski peethh ke pichhe uss ki ( Amaanat Me ) khayaanat nahi ki , Aur Main Apne Nafs Ki Baraayet ( Yaani Ki Bure Kaam Karne Se Bari Hone ) Ka Dawaa Nahi Karta , Beshaq Nafs Toh Huqum Deta Hai Buraayee Ka Magar Wo Hi Bachta Hai Iss Buraayee Se Jis Par Mera RAB Rahem Farmaa De , Yaqinan Mera RAB Gafurur – Rahim Hai , Aur Mera RAB kabhi khayaanat karne walo ko raah nahi dikhata .''…………… Iss tarhaa bhari mahefil me Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ki be’gunaahi saabit ho gayee aur asal Mujreem ( Gunaahgaar ) ne apna gunaah qabool kiya . Aur Baadshah Ne Huqm Diya : “ Use ( Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Mere Paas Le Aawo , Main Use Apna Khaash Aadmi Banwooga Ya Apni Jaat Ke Liye Khaas Kar Looga ” …….. Fir Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Uss Baadshah Ke Paas Aaye Aur Baadshah Ne Aap Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Ki . Aap Ki Hiqmat Bhari Baate Suni Toh Woh Aap Se Mutmayeen Ho Gaya . Aur Kaha : “ Aap Aaj Se Hamaare Yaha Bade Mohtaram Aur Qaabil Aitmaad ( Bharosemand ) Hai .”……….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Mujhe Muqarrar Kar De Zameen Ke Khazaano Par , Beshaq Main Inn Ki Hifaazat Karne Wala Hu . aur yeh kaam bhi janta hoon .''…….. Tab Baadshah ne Aap Ko Wazaarat Maliyaat ya Wazaarat Khuraaq ( Agriculture Ministary ) ke Mansab (Ohde ) par Faayez kiya ..” Baadshah Mishar ( Egypt ) Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Wazaarat Maliyaat ya Wazaarat Khuraaq ( Agriculture Ministary ) ke Mansab (Ohde ) par Faayez kiya . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Azeem Mansab ( Ohde ) Ka Mata’aalba ( Maang ) Isiliye Farmaya Ki Kahi Khush’haali Ke Pahele ( 7 ) Saal Bagair Kisi Mansooba Bandi Ke Na Guzar Jaaye , Aur Aane Wale Dusre ( 7 ) Saalo Me Mulq Ko Ma’aashi ( Khaane Pine Ki Cheezo Me Kami Ya ) Mushkilaat Ka Saamna Na Karna Pade . Dar Asal Aap Makhlooq – E - KHUDA Ki Khidmat Kar Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raza Haasil Karne Ke Taalib The ( Yaani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raza Haasil Karna Chaahete The ) . Aap Awaam ( Public ) Ki Mushkilaat Me Aheteyaati Tadaabir Aur Unn Ke Liye Har Mumkeen Wasaayeel Faraaham Kar Ne Ki Jadd – O – Jahad Me The ( Yaani Ki Aap Awaam Ko Unn Ki Mushkil Ke Waqt Me Har Tarhaa Se Raahat Dene Ki Koshish Me Lage Huve The ). Aur Baadshah Mishar Ne Bhi Aap Ki Maang Ko Maan

195

Liya Aur Farmaan Sunaya Ki Aaj Se Mulq – E – Mishar Ke Tamaam Khazaano Ki Hifaazat Aap Ke Zimme Hai , Aur Aap Inn Khazano Ko Jis Tarhaa Chaahe Kharcha Kar Sakte Hai .”…….. Aur Iss Tarhaa Baadsha Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Badi Izzat – o – Taqreem Ki Aur Aap Ko Mulq Mishar Ka Baadshah Muqarrar Kar Diya . Aur Baadsha Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Apni Angoothhi ( ring ) Pahenayee , Aap Ko Umdaah Libaas Pahenaya Aur Sone ( Gold ) Ka Haar Aap Ke Gale Me Dala . Aur Aap Ko Shaahi Sawaari Par Sawaar Kiya Aur Aap Ke Aage Aage Eik Munaadi Karne Wala Munaadi Karte Huve Chal Raha Tha Ki : “ Aaj Se Aap ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ) Hi Mishar Ke Baadshah Hai , Aur Aap Ke Haath Me Hi Tamaam Mishar Ki Huqumat Hai ,” …….. Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwayat Me Hai Ki Jab Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Mulq Mishar Ki Baadshahat Mili Uss Waqt Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 30 ) Saal Thi , Aur Baadshah Mishar Ne Eik Azeem – O – Aalishaan Aurat Se Aap Ka Nikaah Karwaya …………. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Baadshah Mishar Ne Qatfir ( Yaani Ki Aziz Mishar Jo Ki Zulaikha Ka Khaawind Tha ) Use Apne Mansab ( Ohde ) Se Alag Kiya Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Mansab ( Ohde ) Par Muqarrar Kiya ………… Aur Eik Riwaayat Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Jab Zulaikha Ka Khawind ( Husband ) Aziz Mishar Faut Ho Gaya ( Yaani Ki Mar Gaya ) Toh Baadshah Ne Zulaikha Ki Shaadi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Kar Di . Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Zulaikha Kunwaari Thi Kyonki Aziz Mishar Aurato Me Dilchaspi Nahi Rakhta Tha ( Yani Ki Woh Namard Tha ).. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Zulaikha Ke Nikaah Ke Baad Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Zulaikha Ke Paas Pahoche Toh Aap Ne Hazrat Zulaikha Se Farmaya : “ Kya Yeh Uss Se Behtar Nahi Hai ? ( Bagair Nikaah Ke Ta’aaluq Banaane Ke ( Yani Ki Haraam Kaam Ke ) Bajaaye Nikaah Kar Ke ( Halaal Tarike Se ) Ta’aalluq Banana Behtar Nahi Hai )” Jo Tum Mujh Se Chaaheti Thi .”… Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Aye Siddique ( Sachche ) ! Mujhe Malaamat Na Kijiye , Main Naujawaan Thi Aur Aish Me Thi , Aur Aziz Mishar Aurato Se Koi Sarokaar Nahi Rakhta Tha . Aur Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Woh Husn – O- Jamaal ( Khubsurti ) At’aa Ki Hai Jis Ki Wazaah Se Mera Dil Mere Qaaboo Se Baahar Ho Gaya . Aur Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Masoom ( Gunaaho Se Paak ) Kiya Hai Aur Aap Iss Gunaah Se Mahefooz Rahe .” ………… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Zulaikha Ko Bahut Nek Paya . Aur Aap Ko Hazrat Zulaikha Se ( 2 ) Aulaade ( Bete ) Paidaa Huve , Jis Me Bade Ka Naam “ Afraaseem” Aur Chhote Ka Naam “ Meesaa” Tha . Aur Eik Ladki Bhi Paidaah Huyee Jis Ka Naam “ Rahmat “ Tha …………… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Bade Bete “ Afraaseem” Bani Israayeel Ke Eik Ma’aaroof ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Yusa’aa Bin Noon Ke Dada Hai , Yani Ki Noon Ke Walid . Aur Aap Ki Beti “ Rahmat” Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ke Nikaah Me Aayee Yaani Ki Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Hai . [ibne kasir 13/1Jalalain page-199 ]

Kuchh Log Hazrat Zulaikha Par Badgumaani Karte Hai Aur Unn Ke Baare Me Buri Baat Karte Hai Aur Unn Par Badgumaani Ka Ilzaam Lagaate Hai , Jo ( Harqat ) Unnhone Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Husn – O- Jamaal ( Khubsurti ) Ko Dekh Kar Kiya Tha . Aur Yeh Bhi Kahete Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Nikaah Hazrat Zulaikha Se Nahi Huwaa Tha . ,,,, Mera Unn Logo Se Sawaal Hai Ki Agar Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Nikaah Hazrat Zulaikha Ke Saath Nahi Huwaa Toh Fir Kis Ke Saath Huwaa . Aur Aap Ki Aulaade Kitni Thi Aur Unn Ke Kya Naam Hai ? Puri Dalil Aur Tafseel Ke Saath Batlaaye Warnaah Eik Nabi Ki Muqaddas Biwi Par Jhuthha ilzaam Na Lagaaye . ALLAH TA’ALA Hame Aise Gunaah Aur Badgumaani Se Bachaaye ……….. Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Apne Gunaah Ka Khud Iqraar Kiya Tha Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Paak Daamni Ki Gawaahi Di Thi

196

Ki : “ Beshaq ! Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Sachche Hai , Aur Maine Hi Innhe Wargalaya Tha .” ( Al Qur’an Suraah Yusuf Aayat No. 51 ) . Iss Aayat Se Saaf Zaahir Hota Hai Ki Hazrat Zulaikha Ne Apne Gunaah Ka Iqraar Kar Ke Taubaa Ki . Isiliye Ab Unn Par Badgumaani Karna Aur Unn Ke Paak Daamani Me Aib ( Burayee ) Talaash Karna Bahut Bada Gunaah Hai . Kyon Ki Woh ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Hai . …….. Eik Hadees Me Hai Ki “ Gunaah Se Taubaa Karne Wala Aisa Ho Jata Hai Jaise Ki Uss Ne Gunaah Kiya Hi Nahi .”…. (IBNE MAJAH jild-4) Muhammad Bin Is’haq Kahete Hai Ki Mishar Ke Baadshah “ Walid Bin Riyaan” Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Haath Par Musharraf Ba Islaam Ho Gaya ( Yani Ki Musalman Ho Gaya ) . ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) ….. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne apna Iqtedaar ( Ohda ) sambhaala aur apne kaam ki tarteeb dene lage . Anaajo ko mahefooz rakhne ke liye bade -bade godaam ( Godown ) banaaye gaye . Yeh aap ke Iqtedaar sambhalne ke baad aathva( 8 ) saal hai , jab kahat ( sukhaa Khusq’saali ) ka dour - doura tha . Aas paas ke ilaako me galla ( Anaaj ) dastyaab na tha . chaaro taraf sookhaa padaa huwaa tha kya insaan kya jaanwar sab pareshaan ho rahe the . Usi waqt Baadshah ne Apni Tamam Awaam ( public) me munaadi karaayee . ke Huqumat ke paas galla ( Anaaj ) moujood hai aur har awamoon’naas ko anaaj waajib daamo par diya jaayega . Yeh khabar Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke bhaiyo ko bhi pahoonchi . Toh woh log Anaaj ( Galla ) lene Mishar pahoonche . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam apne bhaiyo ko dekhte Hi pahechaan gaye . Lekin Aap ke bhaiyo ne Aap ko na pahechaana , kyonki jab unn logo ne Aap Ko kuwe me Dala tha uss waqt Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam bachche the aur ab woh eik khoob surat jawaan the . Aur Yeh Toh Unn Ke Wahem – o - Gumaan Me Bhi Na Tha Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Iss Qadar Qadro Manzilat ( Tarqqi ) Haasil Ho Sakti Hai . Isi Liye Woh Log Na Samajh Sake Ki Aziz Mishar Koi Aur Nahi Balki Khud Unn Ka Bichhdaa Huwaa Bhai Yusuf Hai . Ahal – E – Kitaab ( Yahoodi Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhai Jab Haazir Huve Toh Sajdaah Rez Huve ( Yani Ki AapKo Sajdaah Kiya ) Aur Aap Ko Pahechaan Bhi Gaye Lekin Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Yeh Chaahete The Ki Woh Aap Ko Pahechaan ne Na Paaye ..Isiliye Aap Ne Unn Par Sakhti Ki Aur Farmaya : “ TumLog Jasoos Ho , Aur Isiliye Aaye Ho Taki Hamare Mulq Ki Khabar Le Javo .”….. Aap Ke Bhaiyo Ne Arz Kiya : “ KHUDA Ki Panaah ! HamToh Galla ( Anaaj ) Lene Haazir Huve Hai ,Hamaari Qaum Badi Mushkil Me Hai Aur Sab Log Bhukhe Hai Aur Marr Rahe Hai , Hamara Ta’aalluq Kin’aan ( Shahar ) Se Hai , Aur Ham Sab Eik Hi Baap Ki Aulaad Hai ,” Aur Unnhone Bataya Ki “ Ham ( 12 ) Bhai Hai ,Ham Me Se Eik Taweel Muddat ( Kayee Saalo ) Se Gumm Ho Gaya ( Kho Gaya) Hai , Aur Eik Bhai Ko Ham Kin’aan ( Shahar ) Me Apni Waalid Ki Khidmat Me Chhodh Aaye Hai .”………… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : “ Tumhe Iss Ka Saboot Dena Hoga Ki Tum Sachche Ho . Aur Yahoodiyo Ki Riwaayato Ke Mutaabiq Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Unnhe ( 3 ) Din Tak Qaid Me Rakha Aur Fir Unnhe Chhodh Diya Ke Apne ( 11 ) Gyaarhave Bhai Ko Le Kar Aaye Aur Uss Waqt Tak Samwwon ( Eik Bhai ) Qaid Me Rahega Jab Tak Tumhara Giyarhawa ( 11th ) Bhai Nahi Aa Jata .. Dosto Yeh Yahoodi Riwaayat Hai Jis Pe Bharosa Nahi Kiya Ja Sakta .. Ham Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ko Qur’an Majeed Ke Hi Mutaabiq Pesh Kar Rahe Hai … Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhai Galla ( Anaaj Lene Mishar Pahooche Toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Pahechaan Na Paaye Jab Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apne Bhaiyo Ko Pahechaan Gaye Isiliye Hazrat Yusuf Aalaihe As Salam apne Bhaiyo ko apne saath apne mehmaan

197

khaane me le gaye aur unn ki mehmaan nawaazi ki . Aur unn se ghar walo ka haal dariyaaft ( poochha ) kiya . Lekin apni pahechaan chupaaye rakhi . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne unn ki waapsi ka samaan tayyar kiya ( Yani Ki Khaane Peene Ke Samaan Me Jo Unn Ka Hissa Banta Tha Use Tayyar Kiya ) aur kahaa : '' Ab dubaara aawo toh apne soutele bhai ( Bin Yamin ) ko saath zaroor lete aana , Tum dekhte nahi ki main kitna mehmaan nawaaz hoon , aur Anaaj ka wazan bhi pura deta hoon .”……….. Aur agar Tum use Mere paas nahi laaye Toh fir Mere Paas na Tumhaare liye koi Galla ( Anaaj ) hai , aur na hi Tum Log mere Paas Aana .”……… Yaani Ki Dusre Lafzo Me Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Unnhe Dhamki Di Ki : “ Agar Tum Bin Yamin Ko Saath Na Laaye Toh Tumhe Shaahi Mehmaan Nawaazi Ka Yeh Sharf ( Izzat ) Haasil Na Hoga , Balki Shart Puri Na Karne Ki Surat Me Tumhaare Saath Bahut Bura Salook Kiya Jayega.”…. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Yeh Koshish Farmayee Ki Yeh Log Har Haal Me Bin Yamin Ko Saath Le Kar Aaye Taki Aap Bin Yaamin Se Mil Kar Uss Se Baate Kar Sake Aur Apna Dil Thandaa Kar Sake . Woh ( Bhai ) kahne lage ki : '' Ham iss baat ke liye Apne Abba jaan ko Aamaada karege aur yeh kaam kar ke hi rahege .''…………. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne apne Khaadimo ( Naukaro ) se kahaa : '' inn ki poonji ( Raqam , rupiyaa ) inn ke samaan me chup ke se rakh do , taki kisi ko pataa na chal sake aur jab woh apne gharo me pahoonche Toh Ise dekh kar pahechaan le , aur Shaayad Dubaara Waapas Aaye .''……. Qur’an Majeed Ki Aayat Jis Ka Tarjumaa Upar Ke Paragraph Me Likha Gaya Uss Aayat Ki Tafseer Me ( 2 ) Qaul ( Baate ) Hai . Paheli Toh Yeh Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhaiyo Ki Raqam( Rupiya ) Chupke Se Isiliye Lautaa Di Taki Apne Mulq ( Ghar ) Me Ja Kar Jab Aap Ke Bhai Wahi Raqam( Rupiya ) Dekhege Toh Use Lautaane Zaroor Dobaarah Waapas Aayege . Aur Dusri Baat Yeh Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apne Khaandan Ki Ma’aashi ( Maali) Haalat Se Waqif Ho Chuke The . Aur Aap Ko Yeh Andesha ( Darr ) Lahaq Huwaa Ki Agar Aap Ke Bhaiyo Ke Paas Aur Raqam( Rupiya ) Na Huwaa Toh Woh Shaayad Dubaarah Galla ( Anaaj ) Lene Waapas Na Aa Sakege . Isiliye Aap Ne Unnhe Dubaarah Galla ( Anaaj ) Lene Mishar Aane Ke Liye Unn Ki Raqam ( Rupiya ) Waapas Kar Diya … Aur Eik Baat Yeh Bhi Saamne Aati Hai Ki Agar Kal KoYeh Haqiqat Khul Jaaye Yani Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apne Bichhde Huve Khaandaan Se Mile Toh Log Ya Aap Ke Bhai Yeh Na Kahe Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhaiyo Ko Pahechaan Liye Jane Ke Baavojood Bhi Unn Se Anaaj ( Galle ) Ki Raqam ( Rupiya ) Wasool Kiya Tha …… Yeh Raqam ( Poonji ) Kitni Thi Iss bare Me Ikhtelaafaat Hai . Lekin Ahal - E – Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ke Nazdeeq Woh Chaandiyo ( Silver ) Se Bhari Huyee Thailiya ( Bag’s ) The , Ya Iss kism Ke Kuchh Sikke ( Coin’s ) The .. ( ALLAH HU AALAM )… Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke ( Sautele 10 ) Bhai apne ghar pahoonche toh apne Abba jaan se kahaa : '' Hame galla ( Anaaj ) dene se Inqaar kar diya gayaa hai , Aap hamaare saath Bin Yamin ko bhej de taki hame galla mil sake , aur ham yaqinan iss ki hifaazat karege .''……. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Nazro Ke Saamne ( 20 ) saal pahele ka manzar aa gaya jab inhone ( Inn 10 Bhaiyo Ne ) hile - bahaane kar ke Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko apne saath le kar gaye the . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Kya main aise hi tum par aitbaar ( Bharosaa ) karoo . jaisa iss se pahele iss ke Bade bhai ( Yusuf ) ke baare me kiya tha ? , ALLAH TA’ALA hi behtar hifaazat kar ne waala aur Rahem karne wala hai .''……….. Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke bhaiyo ne apna samaan khola toh dekha ki unn ki Poonji ( Raqam , Rupyaa ) bhi unnhe Waapas kar di gayee hai Toh

198

kahne lage : '' Abba jaan Hame ab aur kya chaahiye , hamaari poonji bhi lauta di gayee hai , ab ham apne ghar walo ke liye aur anaaj layege aur apne bhai ( Bin Yamin ) ki hifaazat bhi karege , ab ki baar jiyaada anaaj laayege . ab toh yeh anaaj laana bhi aasaan hai .''………. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Apne Bete Bin Yaamin Ko Bahut Chahete The Aur Unnhe Eik Pal Ke Liye Bhi Apne Se Door Nahi Kar Sakte The .Kyonki Aap Bin Yamin Se Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Khushbu Paate The , Unnhe Dekh Kar Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Judaayee ( Bichhadne ) Ki Aag Thandaa Karte . Aur Unn Ke Jariye Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Kami Ko Pura Karte . Isiliye Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Jab tak tum mujhe ALLAH TA’ALA par Pukhtaa Ahad ( Pakka Waadah, Qasam ) na doge ke tum ise ( Bin Yamin Ko ) mere paas laawoge , main ise Tumhaare saath na bhejooga . Ahad Yeh Ki tum iss ki jee jaan se hifaazat karoge .'' ………fir jab unhone pukhtaa ahad ( Pakka Waadah ) kiya toh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' hamaari iss baat ka ALLAH TA’ALA gawaah hai .''…. Fir kahne lage : '' mere beto uss shahar ( Mishar ) me eik hi darwaaze se daakheel na hona , balki alag alag darwaazo se daakheel hona , main tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA ki maishiyat ( Marzi Ya Raza ) se nahi bachaa sakta , huqum toh sirf usi ka chaltaa hai , main usi par bharosaa karta hoon , aur jise bhi bharosaa karna ho Usi par Bharosa karna chaahiye .'' …….. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Beto Se Pukhta Ahad Liya Fir Unn Se Kasam Le Kar Bin Yamin Ko Bhej Diya . Aap Ne Bin Yamin Ki Hifaazat Ke Liye Puri Ahtiyaat Barti . Lekin Insaan Jitni Bhi Ahtiyaat ( Saavdhaani ) Barat Le Muqaddar Se Nahi Jeet Sakta .. Hota Wahi Hai Jo RAB TA’ALA Ki Raza Hoti Hai . Agar Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Ke Ghar Walo Ko Anaaj ( Galla ) Ki Sakhaht Zaroorat Na Hoti Toh Shaayad Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Kisi Bhi Surat Me Bin Yamin Ko Apne Baqi Beto Ke Saath Mishar Nahi Bhejte . Lekin Taqdeer KoYeh Hi Manzoor Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Jo Chaaheta Hai Muqaddar Farma Deta Hai , Aur Jo Chaaheta Hai Akhtiyaar Farma Deta Hai . WOH Haqeem - O – Aaleem Zaat Hai Jo Chaheta Hai Faislaa Karta Hai …………… Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Bin Yamin Ko Jane Ki Izaazat Di Aur Baqi Beto Ko Huqum Diya Ki Shahar Me Eik Darwaaze Se Daakhil Nahi Hona Balki Mukhtaleef ( Alag – Alag ) Darwaazo Se Daakhil Hona . Kyonki Aap Ko Darr Tha Ki Kahi aap Ke Beto Ko Nazar Bad ( Buri Nazar ) Na Lag Jaye .. Kyonki Sabhi MASHA ALLAH ! Jawaan Aur Haseen – o – Jameel Aur Khubsurat The . Ahal - E – Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Beto Ke Haatho Aziz Mishar Ki Khidmat Me Tohfe Aur Nazraane Bhijwaaye Jis Me Rogan Balsaan , Shahad , Sanobar , Pistaa Badaam Jaisi Keemti Cheeze Shaamil Thi . Aur Yeh Bhi Huqum Diya Tha Ki Jo Tumhaari Raqam ( Poonji ) Jo Kisi Tarhaa Waapas Aa Gayee Hai Woh Bhi Saath Le Jaavo Aur Use Unn Ke ( Aziz Mishar ) Hawaale Kar Dena . Aur Galla ( Anaaj ) Kharidne Ke Liye Kuchh Aur Maal ( Raqam , Poonji ) Bhi Saath Rakh Lo .. Iss Tarha Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 11 ) Bete Kun’aan Se Mishar Ki Taraf Rawaana Huve ……… Fir sab bhai milkar Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke paas pahoonche, Hazrat Yusuf Aalaihe As Salam ne apne bhai Bin Yamin ko apne paas bithtaaya , aur uss se kahaa ki : “ main tumhaara bichhdaa huwa bhai Yusuf hoo (n) .”……….. aur Aap Ne apni aap biti Bin Yamin ko bataayee aur unn se bhi apne ahle khaana ( ghar walo ) ka haal hawaal liya . Bin Yamin ne kahaa : '' Aap ki Judaayee me Ro - Rokar Abba Jaan ki Aankho ki Roshni bhi jaati rahi . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Insha ALLAH Ab sab Theek ho jayega , Tum Abhi Innhe Mere Baare me kuch na bataana , yeh baat Apne Dil me Hi Rakhna .'' …………. Fir jab Hazrat Yusuf Aalaihe As Salam ne Inn Logo ka ( Yani Apne Bhaiyo Ka ) Samaan Tayyar kiya Toh Apne Khadimo ( Naukro ) Ko Huqm De Kar . Apne bhai Bin Yamin ke thaile ( Bag ) me Apne Paani peene ka Piyaala rakhwa diya …. jo ki heere jawaaharaat se jadaa huwaa tha . Jab Aap Ke bhai shahar ke baahar nikle toh pichhe se Baadshah ke sipaahiyo ne Aawaaz lagaayee : '' Aye kaafilo walo tum chor

199

ho , tum ne baadshah ka piyaala churaaya hai , aur baadshah ne uss piyaale ko dhoondh kar laane wale ko eik uoont ( camel ) anaaj Mufat ( Free ) dene ka ailaan kiya hai . Aur Iss Baat Ka Zaamin ( Zamaanat dar ) Main Hu ''………… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke bhaiyo ne kahaa : '' Ham iss mulq me fasaad karne nahi aaye hai aur na hi ham chor hai , ham toH Izzatdaar log hai .''……….. Sipaahiyo me se eik ne kahaa : '' agar chori ka maal tum me se kisi ke paas bar’aamad huwaa toh uss ki sazaa kya hogi Agar Tum Jhuthhe Sabit Ho Javo ?''……….. Bhaiyo ne kahaa : '' jis ke paas se piyaala niklega uss ki jazaa ye hi hogi ke use hi rakh liya jaaye .''………….. yeh Hazrat Yaqoob As Salam Ki shariyat ( Qaanoon )thi ke jo bhi chori kare use jis ki chori huyee ho , eik saal tak gulaami karni padegi . Jab ki Mishar ka qanoon ye tha ki chor ko jail ki sazaa hoti thi … Ab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Khadimo ( Naukro ) Ne Samaan Ki Talaashi Leni Shuru Ki . Sab se pahle baqi bhaiyo ke samaan ki talaashi li gayee , fir aakhir me Bin Yamin ke samaan ki talaashi me woh piyaala Unn Ke Samaan ( Baig , Thaile ) Me Se nikal aaya .. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Mishar Ke Qanoon Ke Mutaabiq Apne Bhai Bin Yamin Ko Apne Paas Nahi Rakh Sakte The . Kyon Ki Mishar Ke Qanoon Ke Mutaabiq Chori Karne Ki Sazaa Jail Hoti Thi Aur Chori Karne Wale Ko Jail Me Daal Diya Jata Tha . Isiliye Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhaiyo Ke Muhh Se Hi Yeh Sazaa Tazweej Karwayee Jo Ki Unn Ke Yaha Chori Karne Wale Ke Liye Muqarrar Thi Ki Chori Karne Wale Shakhsh Ko Jis Ka Samaan Chori Huwaa Hai Uss Ke Yahaa Eik Saal Tak Rahe Kar Uss Ki Gulaami ( Khidmat ) Karni Padti Thi . Iss Tarha Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apne Bhai Bin Yamin Ko Apne Paas Thhaheraane Me Qaamyaab Ho Gaye . Khair ,… sab bhaiyo ko Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke saamne pesh kiya gaya . Bhaiyo ne kahaa : '' jis tarhaa Bin Yamin ne chori ki hai Iss Me Koi Ta’ajjub Nahi Hai isi tarhaa bahut arsaa pahele Iss ke bhai Hazrat Yusuf Aalaihe As Salam ne bhi chori ki thi .''………….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Bachpan Me Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Nana “ Lahaan “ Ke Boot ( Murtiya ) Churaaye The Aur Unnhe Tod Dala Tha . Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Eik Fufi ( Buwaa ) Thi Jo Aap Se Behad Mohabbat Karti Thi . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Saath Le Jana Chahete The , Lekin Aap Ki Fufi ( Buwaa ) Ne Zidd Pakad Rakhi Thi Ke Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Unn Ki Hi Parwarish Me Rahe . Lekin Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Bhi Kisi Surat Yeh Maan Ne Ko Tayyar Na The . Tab Unn Ki Fufi Ne Eik Chaal Chali Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ka Kamar patta Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As SalamKe Kapdo Me Chupaa Diya ……… Aur Fir Shor Machaya Ki Meri Chori Ho Gayee Hai , Tamaam Logo Ke Samaan Ki Talaashi Li Gayee Lekin Kisi Ke Paas Se Yeh Kamar’Patta Nahi Nikla . Aakhir Me Unn Logo Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Samaan Ki Talaashi Li Jo Ki Abhi Masoom The . Aur Bol Bhi Nahi Sakte The , Yeh Kamar’Patta Unn Ke Kapdo Me Se Bar’aamad Huwaa Aur Ibrahimi Shariyat ( Qanoon ) Ke Mutaabiq Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apni Fufi Ke Supurd ( Hawaale ) Kar Diye Gaye . Aur Aaj Aap Ke Sautele Bhai Isi Chori Ka Ta’aana De Rahe The ……. Isi Sisile Me Eik Teesri Riwaayat Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ghar Se Khaana Chori Kar Ke Fakiro Aur Garibo Me Taqseem Kar ( Baant ) Diya Karte The . Aur Aaj Innhe Isi Chori Ka Ilzaam Diya Ja Raha Tha . Khair ,…. Yeh sab baate sunkar bhi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne sabar kiya aur Apne Aap ko Zaahir na kiya aur Farmaya Ya Apne Dil Me Kaha : '' Tum log jo baate Bayaan Kar rahe ho wo bahut buri hai aur ALLAH TA’ALA hi sab baato ko janne wala hai .''……………. Aap Ke Bhaiyo ko

200

apne Abba jaan se kiya huwaa waada yaad aa gayaa , bade bhai ( Yahoodah ) ne kahaa : “ Main ! Mishar se Bin Yamin ko liye bina waapas nahi jawwoga , yahaa tak ki mere Abba jaan huqum de ya ALLAH TA’ALA ki taraf se koi faislaa aaye .”………. Unhone Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam se guzaarish ki ke : '' Hamaare Abba jaan bahut zayeef ( Kamzor , Boodhe ) hai aur woh iss baat ko bardast na kar paayege . Aap Bin Yamin ke badle ham me se kisi eik ko rakh le .Ham Toh Aap Ko Bahut Nek Aadmi Paate Hai .”………. Iss par Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' ALLAH ki panaah aise kaise ho sakta hai . Ham Toh Usi Ko Pakdege Jis Ke Samaan Se Piyala Mila Hai , agar maine aisa kiya Jaisa Tum Kahe Rahe Ho Toh Main Toh zaalimo me se ho jawooga .''…………. Yeh tadbeer ALLAH TA’ALA ne Isiliye ki thi ke Bin Yamin ko eik saal tak Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke saath rahne ka mauka mil jaaye . Fir Jab Woh ( 10 ) Bhai , Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Baato Se Mayoos Ho Gaye Toh Alag Ja Kar Aapas Me Sargoshi ( Baate ) Karne Lage , Unn Ke Bade Bhai Ne Kaha : “ Kya Tum Nahi Jaante Ke Tumhaare Baap Ne Liya Tha Tum Se Waadah Jo Pukhta Kiya Gaya Tha ALLAH Ke Naam Se Aur Iss Se Pahele Jo Jiyaadati Yusuf Ke Haq Me Tum Kar Chuke Ho Kya Tumhe Yaad Nahi , Main Toh Iss Sir’zameen Ko Nahi Chhoduga Jab Tak Ke Izaazat Na De Mera Baap Ya Faislaa Farmaye ALLAH TA’ALA Mere Liye , Aur Woh Tamaam Faislaa Kar Ne Walo Se Behtar Hai .”………. Tum Log Laut Javo Apne Baap ( Waalid ) Ki Taraf Aur Unnhe Yeh Bata Do Ki : “ Aye Hamaare Baap ! Beshaq Aap Ke Bete Ne Chori Ki Hai ( Isiliye Woh Giraftaar Ho Gaya Hai ) , Aur Ham Ne Aap Se Wo Hi Kuchh Bayaan Kiya Hai Jis Ka Hame Ilm Tha . Aur Ham Nahi The Gaib Ki Nighebaani Karne Wale ( Yani Ki Ham Toh Gaib Ki Baate Nahi Jaante The Ki Bin Yamin Chori Karega Aur Pakda Jaayega ) …. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Apne Bhai Bin Yamin Ko Apne Paas Thaheraane Me Qaamyaab Ho Gaye . Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Jo Bhi Kuchh Kiya ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Kiya Aur Iss Tadbeer Ke Peechhe Kuchh Maslihate Chhupi Huyee Thi , Jaise Ke Aap Ke Waalid Giraami Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ka Mishar Me Tashreef Lana , Bhaiyo Ki Haaziri Aur Unn Sab Ka Mishar Me Muqeem Hona ( Yani Ki Mishar Me Aabaad Hona ) . Khair ,.. Jab Sare Bhai Mayoos Ho Gaye Aur Bin Yamin Ko Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Chori Ke Ilzaam Ka Bahana Bana Kar Aapne Paas Rakh Liya Toh Baqi Bhai rote huwe apne ghar pahoonche aur apne Abba jaan ko saari baate bataayee , aur kahaa ki : “ Agar aap ko ham pe yaqeen nahi hai toh kaafila walo se pooch lo . Taki Aap Ko Yaqeen Ho Jaye Ki Ham Log Galat Bayani Nahi Kar Rahe Hai , ham ne aap se wada zaroor kiya tha Lekin iss baat par waada nahi kiya tha . Ki Woh Chori Kare Aur Pakda Jaye Aur Ham Fir Bhi Use Ba - Hifaazat Apne Saath Waapas Laye .”……….Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne yeh baate suni toh Aap Ko bada sadma laga aur Aap gam se nidhaal ho gaye .. aur kahaa : “ Tum Log Apni Taraf Se Baate Bana Kar Pesh Kar Rahe Ho , Ab Toh Main ! Bas Sabar Hi Kar Sakta Hu , Qareeb Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Le Aaye Unn Sab Ko ( Yani Yusuf Aur Bin Yamin Ko ) Mere Paas , Beshaq WOH Sab Kuchh Jaan Ne Wala Aur Badi Hiqmat Wala Hai . Aap Ne apne Ladko se muhh fer liya Aur Kaha : “ Haaye Afsos ” ……….. Gam Aur Dono Beto Ki Judayee Ki Wajaah Se Aap Ki Aankhe Aur Safed Ho Gayee ( Yaani Ki Aankho Ki Roshni Bilkul Khatam Ho Gayee ) Fir Bhi Woh Apne Gam Ko Apne Seene Me Zabt Kar Ke Rakhe Huve The …… Beto Ne Arz Kiya : “ KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Aap Har Waqt Yusuf Ko Yaad Karte Rahete Hai Kahi Aap Ki Tabiyat Aur Bigadh Na Jaye Ya Kahi Aap Apne Aap Ko Halaaq ( Khatam ) Hi Na Kar Dale .”………….. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Main Toh Shiqwaa Kar Raha Hu Apni Musibato Aur Apni Dukho Ka KHUDA TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me , Aur main jo baate ALLAH TA’ALA ki taraf se jaantaa hoon , tum nahi jaante , Aye Mere Beto ! jaawo mere dono beto ( Yusuf Aur Bin Yamin ) ko dhoondh kar

201

mere paas lawo . Aur Mayoos Na Ho Javo Rahmat – E – Ilaahi Se , Beshaq Rahmat – E – Ilaahi Se Mayoos Toh Kaafir Hi Hote Hai ”……………… Woh log fir Mishar Pahoonche aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke samne pesh huve aur kahaa ki : “ Aye Aziz ! Pahoonchi Hai Hame Aur Hamaare Ahle Khana ( Ghar walo ) Ko Musibat ( Iss Martaba Aur hamaare paas thodi hi si poonji ( rupya ) hai , aap iss ke badle hame anaaj de dijiye Aur Iss Ke Alawaa Ham Par Khairaat Bhi Kijiye , ham aap ko bahut rahem karne walaa paate hai . Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Nek Badla Deta Hai Khairaat Karne Walo Ko ,Aap hame galla de de ki ham apne ghar walo ke paas le ja sake .''………… Aur Eik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Unn Bhaiyo Ne Yeh Kaha Tha Ki : “ Iss Haqeer ( Thodi ) Si Poonji ( Raqam) Ke Badle Hamaare Bhai Bin Yamin Ko Waapas Kar Do .” ( ALLAH HU AALAM )…… yeh baate unhone badi Aazizi aur Inqesaari se kahee thi . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Khaandaan Ki Badhaali Ko Dekha Aur Aap Ko Andaazah Ho Gaya Ki Ab Toh Inn Ke Paas Khote Sikko Aur Haqeer ( Thodi ) Si Poonji Ke Alaawa Kuchh Bhi Nahi Hai Toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ko unn par rahem aa gayaa , Aur Aap Ne kahaa : '' Kya Tumhe Ilm Hai Iss Baat Ka Jo Tum Logo ne Yusuf aur uss ke bhai ke saath kiya , jab tum nadaan the , tum logo ne jo chaale chali ALLAH TA’ALA ne tumhaari chaalo se unn ki hifaazat Farmayee aur unnhe izzat bakhshi . ''………………… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ke muhh se ye baate sunkar bhaiyo ko bada ta’ajjub huwaa , Aur Hairaan Aur Pareshaan Aankhe Faadh Faadh Kar Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekhne Lage . Unnhe Kya Khabar Thi Ke Unn Ke Saamne Unn Ka Gum’ shudah Bhai Yusuf Aziz Mishar Ki Surat Me Tashreef Farma Hai . Bhaiyo ne kahaa : '' Kya aap Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ho ?''…… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' haa ( n ) main hi Yusuf hoo ( n ) Aur Yeh ( Bin Yamin ) Mera Bhai Hai . Bada Karam Farmaya Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ham Par Yaqinan Jo Shakhsh Taqwaa Akhtiyaar Karta Hai Aur Sabar Karta Hai ( Woh Aakhir Kaar Qaamyaab Hota Hai , Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Neko Karo Ka Ajar Zaya ( Barbaad ) Nahi Karta .''……. Uss RAB Ki Zaat Ne Hame Panaah Di Aur Hame Izzat Aur Taqreem Se Nawaaza Hai , Aur Iss Ki Wajaah Yeh Hai Ki Ham Ne Apne RAB Ki Itaa’at Me Umar Guzaari Hai Aur Tumhari Di Huyee Takleefo Par Sabar Karte Rahe Hai . Iss Lutfo Karam Ki Wajaah Waalid Giraami Ki Itaa’at Aur Unn Se Nek Sulook Hai . Ham Ne ALLAH Ke Maheboob Rasool Apne Waalid Giraami Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Toot Kar Mohabbat Ki Hai Aur UInnhone Hame Nazre Shafaqqat Aur Mohabbat Se Dekha Hai .” …………. Bhaiyo Ne Kaha : “ KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Buzurgi ( Bartari , Fazilat ) Di Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Ham Par Aur Beshaq Ham Hi Khataa kaar The .”………. Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aaj Ke Din Tum Se Koi Shiqwaa Ya Shiqaayat Nahi Hai Ya Aaj Ke Din Koi Giraft Nahi Hai Tum Par . Maaf Farma De ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhaare Qasooro ( Khataavo ) Ko , Woh Sab Meharbaano Se Jiyaadah Meharbaan Hai ,.”…….. Fir Aap Ne Farmaya Apne Bhaiyo Se : “ Le Jaavo Yeh Mera Pairhan ( Kameez , Kurta ) Aur Daal Do Ise Mere Baap Ke Chehre Par , Insha ALLAH Unn Ke Aankho Ki Roshni Laut Aayegi , Aur Fir Mere Sab Gharwalo Ko Le Aana Mere Paas ( Mishar Me ) .” Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhaiyo Ko Huqum Diya Ki “ Meri Kameez Le Jaavo ,” Jise Aap Ne Pahena Huwaa Tha , “ Aur Walid Giraami Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As SalamKe Chehre Par Dal Dena , Yaqinan Iss Se Unn Ki Bashaarat ( Aankho Ki Roshni ) Bi ’iznillah ( ALLAH Ke Huqum Se Waapas Aa Jayegi .” Dar Haqiqat Yeh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Mo’ajzaah Hai Jo Aap Ki Naboowat Ki Dalaayeel ( Nishaaniyo ) Me Se Aur Bade Mo’ajzaat Me Se Eik Hai . Aap Ne

202

Huqum Diya Ki Khaandaan Ke Tamaam Afraad ( Logo ) Ko Mishar Le Aaya Jaye Taki Muddato Se Bichhde Eik Dusre Se Mulaaqat Kar Ke Khush Ho Aur Sab Khushi Khushi Saath Rahe . Aur Jab Bhaiyo Ka Kaafilaa Mishar Se Rawaana Huwaa ( Toh Idhar ( Kun’an Jo Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka Abaayee ( Baap Daadavo Ka ) Watan Me Yani Ki Ghar par Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam apne Gharwalo se Farmaa Rahe the ki : '' Agar tum yeh na samjho ki main umar ki wazah se bahek gayaa hoon ya sathhiya gaya hoon ( Ya Mujhe Bewaqoof Khayaal Na Karo Toh ), toh mujhe Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ki khushboo aa rahi hai ( Ya Main Yusuf Ki Khsuhboo Soongh Ya Mahesoos Kar Raha Hu .''…….. Gharwaalo ne kahaa : '' KHUDA Ki Kasam ! aap toh abhi bhi Yusuf ( Alaihe As Salam ) ke gam me pade huve ho, Ya Aap Apni Usi Puraani Mohabbat Me Mubtilaa Hai .” Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmate Hai Ki : “ Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ( 3 ) Din Ki Musahifat ( Doori ) Se Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Khushbu Soongh Li Thi .”

Hazrat Hasan Basri Aur Ibn Tabrez Makki Farmate Hai Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Pairhan ( Kameez ) Ke Darmiyaan ( 80 ) Farlaang Ki Musaafat ( Doori ) Thi . Aur Baap Bete Ko Bichhde Huve ( 80 ) Saal Ho Chuke The ………. Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ka Yeh Kahena Ki Tum Agar Mujhe Bewaqoof Khayaal Na Karo … Toh Iss Ka Matlab Yeh Ki Tum Kahi Yeh Na Samjho Ki Main Budhaape Ya Buzurgi Ki Wajaah Se Aisa Kahe Raha Hu .” Yani Ki Budhaape Aur Buzurgi Ke Waqt Aaqal Me Aane Wali Kamzori Jis Ki Wajaah Se Eik Samajhdar Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Bhi Bachcho Jaisi Baate Karne Lagta Hai ………… Fir jab Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ke bete jis ka naam Yaqoob bin Yahooda tha . uss ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ki kameez apne Abba jaan ke chehre par daal Di Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Kameez Ko Chehre Par Daalne Ke Der Thi Ke Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke aankho ki roshni waapas Laut Aayee . Halaanki Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Judaayee Ke Gam Me Rote Rote Bilkul Naabina Ho Gaye The …………… YeH wohi Yaqoob bin Yahooda tha jis ne aaj se kayee baras pahele Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ki kameez me Bhedh ( Ya Bakri ) ke bachche ka khoon lagaa kar apne Abbajaan ko Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ki mout ki khabar di thi . aur apne Abba jaan ko dukh aur Judaayee Ke ranj – o - gam bhar diya tha . Aur aaj wohi Yaqoob Bin Yahooda , Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki kameez dubaara le kar aaya tha . lekin aaj wo apne Abba jaan ke chehre par khushi dekh kar khush tha …… Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ne Apne Beto Se Farmaya : '' main na kahaa tha ki main ALLAH TA’ALA ki taraf se woh baate jaanta hoon jo ki tum nahi jaante , Yani Ki Mujhe Toh Ilm Tha Ki Eik Din Yusuf Mujh Se Zaroor Aan Milega , Meri Aankhe Uss Ke Didaar Se Thandi Hogi , ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Me Aur Unn Ki Zaat Se Mujhe Woh Kuchh Dikhaayega Ki Main Khush Ho Jawooga . Aur insaan ko Uss RAB Ki Rahemato Se maayoos nahi hona chahiye kyonki maayoosi shirq ( Kufar ) hai .''………… Usi Waqt Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhaiyo Ne Apne Walid Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As SalamSe Iltijaah Ki : “ Aye Hamaare Mohtaram Walid ! Magffirat ( Maafi ) Mangiye Hamaare Liye Hamaare Gunaaho Ki , ALLAH TA’ALA Se Beshaq Ham Hi Qasoor waar The .”………. Yani Ki Biradaraane Yusuf Apne Aap Se Sakht Nadaamat Mahesoos Karne Lage Aur Apne Walid Se Arz Karne Lage Ki “ Hamaare Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Se Maafi Mangiye Ke Ham Ne Aap Se Aur Apne Bhai Se Jiyaadati Ki , Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Kunve ( Well ) Me Daalne Se Pahele Unn Bhaiyo Ke Dilo Me Taubaa Ka Iraadah Toh Tha Hi , Isi Liye Jaise Hi ALLAH TA’ALA Se Unnhone Maafi Maangi , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Maaf Farma Diya . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Bhi

203

Unnhe Seene ( Gale ) Se Laga Liya Aur Unnhe Darguzar ( Maaf ) Karte Huve Farmaya : “ Anqareeb Magfirat Karooga Tumhaare Liye Main Apne RAB Se , Beshaq Wo Hi Gafurur Raheem Hai .”…….. Aur Riwayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe Ne Apne Beto Ke Gunaaho Ki Magfirat ( Bakhshish ) Ke Liye Jumma Tul Mubaarak Ki Raat Subaah Saheri Ke Waqt Duwaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmayee ……. Aur Hadiso Me Bhi Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Saheri Ke Waqt Ki Duwaa Qabool Karta Hai . Aap Nabi – E- Kareem Hazrat Mu hammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki “ Hamara RAB ! Har Raat Aasmaan Duniya Par Tashreef Farma Hota Hai Aur Farmata Hai , Koi Hai Taubaa Karne Wala , Ke Main Uss Ki Taubaa Qabool Karoo ?........ Koi Hai Sawaali ( Maangne Wala ) Ke Main Use At’aa Karoo ? ……….. Koi Hai Gunaaho Ki Maafi Maangne Wala Ke Main Use Bakhsh Du ?”.. Jab pure gharwale Mishar pahoonche toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne unn ka shahar ke baahar hi Istaqbaal kiya , Yeh Istaqbaal Karne pura shahar Bhi Aap Ke saath me tha , khushiya aur jashn manaya ja raha tha . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Ghar Walo Se Farmaya : “ Mere saath shahar chalo , Insha Allah wahaa chain aur sukoon rahega .” …………. Fir Jab Sab Shahar Pahooche Toh Aap Ne Apne Waaldain Ko Apne Takhat Par Baithhaya Aur Bhaiyo Ne jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ka yeh Rutbaa ye Maqaam dekha Toh sab ke sab Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Sajda Karte Huve Gir Gaye . Yeh Sajdaa Taziman ( Ahetaraaman ) Tha . Yeh wohi Khawaab ki Ta’abeer thi jo Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ne Barso pahele dekha tha . Lekin uss khawaab ko Ta’abeer ho ne me pure 40 saal lag gaye . …… Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Walid Mohtaram Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Kaha : “ Abba Jaan ! Yeh Ta’aabeer Hai Mere Khawaab Ki ( Jo Bahut Arsaa Pahele ) Maine Dekha Tha . Mere RAB Ne Mujhe Ise Sachcha Kar Dikhaya Hai , Aur Uss Rab Ne Bada Karam Farmaya Mujh Par Jab Uss Ne Nikala Mujhe Qaid Khaane Se Aur Iss Waqt Bhi Jab Ke Aap Sab Ko Dehaat ( Gaanvo Ya Shehraa ) Se Mere Yahaa Laya , Halaanki Shaitaan Mere Aur Mere Bhaiyo Ke Darmiyaan Fitnaa Khada Kar Chukaa Tha , Bilaashuba ( Iss Me Koi Shaq Nahi Ke ) Mear RAB Gair Mahesoos Tadbeero Se ( Yaani Aisi Tadbeer Jo Mahesoos Nahi Hoti ) Apni Maisiyat ( Apni Razaa ) Puri Karta Hai , Kyon Ki WOH Sab Kuchh Jaan Ne Wala Hiqmat Wala Hai .”…….. Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Ne Mujhe Huqumat Bhi At’aa Ki Aur Khawaabo Ki Taabeer Bhi Sikhlayee , Aur Tu Ne Hi Mujhe Iss Sir’zameen ( Mulq Mishar ) Ki Baadshahat At’aa Farmayee , Tu Hi Zameen Aur Aasmaano Ka Paidaah Karne Wala Hai Aur Tu Hi Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Mera Sir’Parast ( Nigehbaan ya Kaarsaaz ) Hai , Islam Par Mera Khaatma Kar Aur Mujhe Nek Logo Me Shaamil Kar .”…….. Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Eik Dusre Se Kitne Saalo Tak Judaa Rahe Iss Par Ikhtilaafat Hai , Kuchh Logo Ka Kahena Hai Ki ( 80 ) Saal , Kuchh Logo Ka Kahena Hai ( 83 ) Saal , Eik Riwaayat Me ( 35 ) Saal , Eik Aur Riwayat Me ( 40 ) Saal …….. Lekin Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Zulaikha Ne Aap Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As SalamKo Wargalaane ( Bahekaane ) Ki Koshish Ki Thi Uss Waqt Aap ( 17 ) Saal Ke Naujawaan The . Lekin Jab Aap Ko Qaid Khaane Me Dala Gaya Toh Aap Ne Uss QaidKhaane Me ( 7 Ya 9 ) Saal Guzaare . bahut Se Ulemaa Kiraam Aap Ki Qaidkhaane Me Waqt Guzaarne Ki Muddat ( 7 ) Saal Bataate Hai . Yani Ki Aap ( 7 ) Saal Tak Qaid Me Rahe . Jab Aap Rihaa ( Aazaad) Huve Toh Khush’ haali Ke ( 7 ) Saal Shuru Ho Chuke The . Fir Jab Qahat ( Sukhaa ,Khusq ‘saali ) Shuru Huyee Toh Log Mishar Aana Shuru Ho Gaye , Aur Pahele Saal Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 10 ) Bhai Akele Galla ( Anaaj ) Lene Aaye . Fir Dusre Saal Jab Woh Log Waapas Aaye Toh Apne Saath Bin Yaamin Ko Bhi Le Aaye . Aur Teesre ( 3rd ) Saal

204

Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhaiyo Se Apna Ta’aarruf Karaya ( Yani Apni Pahechaan Batayee ) Aur Unnhe Apne Ahale Khana Ko Le Aane Ka Huqum Diya . Aur Iss Tarhaa Woh Sab Log Tashreef Le Aaye . Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Mulaaqat Ke Waqt Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 35 ) Se ( 36 ) Saal Banti Hai . Ahale Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ki Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Jab Jaashir (Eik Jagaah Ka Naam Hai ) Ke Muqaam Ke Nazdeeq Pahoonche Toh Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Mulaaqat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Gaye . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bete Yahoodah Ko Yeh Khush Khabri Sunaane Ke Liye Pahele Hi Bhej Diya Thi Ki Aap Ke Muddat Se Bichhde Huve Abba Jaan Tashreef La Rahe Hai . Aur Yeh Hi Jaashir Ki Sir ‘zameen Mishar Ke Baadshah Ne Hazrat Yusuf Ke Khaandaan Walo Ko Hibaa Kar Di Thi ( Tohfe Me De Di Thi ) . Isiliye Aap Ka Khaandaan Isi Sir’ Zameen Me Aabaad ( Qayaam Pazeer ) Huwaa Aur Apne Uoonto Aur Maveshiyo ( Paaltu Jaanwaro ) Ke Saath Isi Ilaaqe Me Raha . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Jin Ka Laqab Israyeel ( Yaani Ki Abdullah ) Tha , Ki Tashreef Laane Ki Khabar ( Ittela’aa ) Di Gayee Toh Aap Apne Walid Ke Istaqbaal ( Khush Aamadeed ) Ke Liye Shahar Se Baahar Tashreef Laye . Baadshah Mishar Bhi Apne Laavo Lashqar Ke Saath Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Khaandaan Ka Istaqbaal Kar Ne Baahar Aaya . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As SalamKe Saath Gulaam Aur Khaddam ( Naukar Chaakar ) Bhi The , Inn Logo Ne Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Ke Khaandaan Ki Kamaal Izzat - O Taqreem Ki . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Baadshah Ko Duwaa Di . Iss Duwaa Ka Asar Yeh Huwaa Ki Qahat ( Sukhe , Khushq’saali ) Ke Baaqi Bache Huve Saal Khush’Haali Me Badal Gaye . Yani Ki Jo ( 7 ) Saal Sukhaa Padna Tha . Woh Fir Nahi Pada Aur Har Taraf Khush Haali Ho Gayee . Mulq – e – Mishar ( Egypt ) Me Daakhil Hone Wale Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Khaandaan Ki Tadaad Kitni Thi Iss Bare Me Kuchh Ikhtelafaat Hai . Jaisa Ki Eik Riwaayat Me Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Beto , Poto ( Garnd Son’s ) Aur Khandaan Ke Dusre Afraad ( Logo ) Ki Tadaad ( 63 ) Batayee Gayee Hai .. Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Yeh Tadaad ( 83 ) Batayee Gayee Hai . Aur Eik Teesri Riwaayat Me Yeh Tadaad ( 390 ) Batlayee Gayee Hai ……. Riwaayato Me Yeh Bhi Aata Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Khaandaan Ke Log Jab Mishar Pahoonche Uss Se Pahele Hi Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Walidah Majdah Hazrat Raahil Ka Inteqaal Hu Chuka Tha .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YUSUF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : “ Aur ( Jab Sahaahi Darbaar Me Pahoonche ) Toh Aap Ne ( Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne ) Upar Baithhaya Apne Waldain ( Maa Baap ) Ko Takhat Par .”………. Iss Aayat – E - Kareema Ki Tafseer Likhte Huve Kuchh Mufassareen Likhte Hai : ” Agarche Raahil ( Yani Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ) Inteqaal Farma Chuki Thi Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Mauke Par Unnhe Zindah Farma Diya Tha . Jab Ki Kuchh Mufassarin Yeh Kahete Hai Ki Khaala Ko Bhi Maa Ka Darzaa Diya Jata Hai Isiliye Yahaa Par Hazrat Raahil Ki Bahan “ Liyaa “ Ka Ziqr Kiya Gaya Hai . Lekin Aksar Mufassareen Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah Hazrat Rahil Ke Hi Dubaarah Zindah Hone Ki Baat Ko Tasleem Karte Hai .

205

Ahal - E – Kitaab Ki Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Mishar Ke Logo Ko Galla ( Anaaj ) Farokht Kiya Yani Bechaa . Aur Aap Ne Galle ( Anaaj ) Ke Badle Unn Se Sona ( Gold ) Chaandi ( Silver ) , Maal , Maveshi , Ghar Ka Samaan Aur Jo Kuchh Unn Ke Gharo Me Tha Sab Kuchh Le Liya . Yahaa Tak Ki Mishar Ke Logo Ne Anaaj Ke Badle Apne Aap Ko Baadshah Ki Gulaami Me De Diya . Fir Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Unnhe Aazaad Kar Diya Iss Shart Ke Saath Ki “ Tum Log Inn Zameeno Ko Aabaad Karo Aur Jo Bhi Kheti Baadi Karo Ya Fal ( Fruits ) Ke Baag Bagiche Me Paidaah War Karo Uss Ka Kuchh Hissa Baadshah Ke Khazaane Me Jamaa Karo .” Aur Fir Iss Ke Baad Se Hi Mishar Me Yeh Riwaaz Qaayem Ho Gaya . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Qahet’Sali ( Shukhaa , Khushqsaali ) Me Pet Bhar Kar Khana Nahi Khaate The Taaki Faaqaa Kashi ( Bhookh ) Ki Sakhtiyo Ko Bhul Na Jaye . Aap Pure Din Me Eik Dafaa ( Baar ) Dopahar Ke Waqt Khana Khaya Karte The ……… Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Dekha Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki At’aa Kardah Nemate Aam Ho Chuki Hai ( Yaani Puri Ho Chuki Hai ) Aur Pura Khaandaan Eik Jagaah Jamaa Ho Gaye Hai Toh Aap Ne Dil Me Socha : “ Yeh Duniya Hamesha Rahene Ke Liye Nahi , Yahaa Jo Kuchh Hai Faani Hai . Iss Zameen Par Makhlooq Ka Jo Fard Hai ( Yani Jo Bhi Makhlooq Hai ) Aakhir Khatam Hone Wala Hai , Aur Jo Wajood Pata Hai Adam Ki Neend Sota Hai ( Yani Jo Bhi Shaiye Wajood Me Aayee Hai Use Eik Din Maut Ki Neend Me Sona Hoga ) , Har Kamaal Ko Zawaal Hai .”………….. Toh Aap Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hamd – O – Sanaa Ki , Uss Ke Ahesaanat Aur Nawazasaat Ka Aitraaf Kiya Aur Baargaahe KHUDA ‘WANDI Me Arz Kiya : “ Aye ALLAH ! Mujhe Iss Duniya Se Apne Hareem Quds ( Ya Apne Paas ) Bulaa Le . Yani Islaam Par Meri Zindagi Ki Saanse Puri Ho , Aur Mujhe Nek Bando Ke Saath Milaa De ,” Yani Ki Jiase Duwaa Me Kaha Jata Hai “ Aye ALLAH ! Mujhe Islam Par Zindah Rakh Aur Islam Par Maut At’aa Kar.” Yani Jab Ham Mare ( Faut Ho ) Toh Islaam Ki Daulat Se Hamara Daaman Bhara Rahe .

Iss Baat Par Mufassareeno Me Ikhtilaafat Hai . Kuchh Ka Kahena Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Se Maut Ki Duwaa Maangi , Jab Ki Kuchh Mufassareeno Ka Yeh Kahena Hai Ki Maut Ki Duwaa Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Waqt Nazaa’aa ( Yani Ki Maut ) Ke Waqt Ki Thi . Jaisa Ki Aap NABI – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apni Rahelat ( Wafaat ) Ki Ghadiyo Me Yeh Duwaa Ki Thi Ke “ Maulaa Kareem ! Meri Rooh Ko Milaa , Aa’ala Nabiyo Rasoolo Me , Aur Nek Rafiqo ( dosto ) Ke Saath Milaa De .”……….. Jaisa Ki Hadees Ke Alfaaz Hai …Tarjumaa : “ Aye ALLAH ! Mujhe Rafiq Aa’ala Se Mila De .”……….. Aur Yeh Jumle ( Alfaaz ) Aap Nabi – E- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Teen Martaba Dohraya Tha . Fir Iss Duniya Se Aap Ne Parda Farmaya Tha .

Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki “ Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Se Pahele Kisi Nabi Ne Maut Ki Tamnna Nahi Farmayee , Lekin Hamaare Deen ( Mazhab ) Me Maut Ki Duwaa Se Rok Diya Gaya Hai , Lekin Haa ! Jab Deen ( Imaan ) Ke Tabaah Hone Ka Khadsha ( Darr ) Ho Toh Maut Ki Duwaa Ki Ja Sakti Hai .

206

HAZRAT YAQOOB ALAIHE AS SALAM KI WAFAAT ( INTEQAAL , DEATH ) Ibn Is’haq Ne Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Essayeeyo ) Ki Kitaab Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ke Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Mishar ( Egypt ) Me ( 60 ) Saal Rahe , Fir Aap Ki Wafaat Ho Gayee , Aap Ne Rahlat ( Wafaat ) Ke Waqt Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Wasiyat Farmayee Ke : “ Mijhe Mere Aaba – O – Ajdaad ( Baap Daada ) Hazrat Ibrahim Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Pahelu Me Dafan Karna .”

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL BAQRAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai .

TARJUMAA : “ Bhala Kya Tum ( Uss Waqt ) Maujood The Jab Aa Pahoochi Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Maut , Jab Ki Poochha Unnhone Apne Beto Se Ke : “ Tum Kis Ki Ibaadat Karoge ( Mere Inteqaal Ke ) Baad .”……… Unnhone ( Beto Ne ) Arz Kiya : “ Ham Ibaadat Karege Aap Ke KHUDA Ki Aur Aap Ke Buzurgo Hazrat Ibrahim , Hazrat Ismayeel Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke KHUDA Ki Jo Wahdahu La Shariq Hai ( Yani Jo Akela Ibaadat Ke Layeq Hai Aur Jis Ko Koi Sajhidar Nahi Hai ) Aur Ham Usi Ke Farmabardaar Banege .” ……………. Hazrat Yaqoob Alahe As Salam Ne Apne Beto Ko Ikhlaas ( Yani Khaalis Eik KHUDA Ki Ibaadat ) Ki Wasiyat Farmayee , Aur Yehi Woh Deen ( Mazhab ) Hai Jise Le Kar Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Duniya Me Tashreef Laye . Lekin Ahle Kitaab ( Yahood Aur Esaayee ) Eik Ajeeb Qissa Bayaan Karte Hai , Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Beto Ko Alag – Alag Wasiyat Farmayee Aur Unnhe Unn Ke Aane Wale Halaat Se Ba’Khabar Kiya , Woh Kahete Hai Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bete Yahooda ( Jis Ki Nasal Se Yahoodi Qaum Hai ) Ko Bashaarat Di Ke Teri Nasal Se Eik Azeem Nabi Paidaah Hoga Jis Ki Tamaam Qabeele Itaa’at ( Farmabardari ) Karege . Yani Ki Hazrat Esaa Bin Mariam Alaihe As Salam . Ahle Kitaab Ki Riwayat Ke Mutaabiq Jab Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Huyee Toh Ahle Mishar Ne ( 70 ) Din Tak Shog ( Maatam) Manaya . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Tabibo ( Haqimo ) Ko Huqum Diya Ki Woh Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Me Khushbuye Bhare . Chunaache ( 40 ) Din Tak Khushbuye Bhari Jaati Rahi . Fir Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Baadshah Se Izaazat Li Ke Aap Apne Walid Muqarram Ko Apne Ahle Khana ( Baap Daada ) Ke Pahelu Me Dafan Karne Ke Liye Kun’an ( Apne Baap Dadavo Ke Aabaayee Watan ) Jayege . Baadsah Ne Aap Ko Izaazat De Di . Aap Ke Saath Mishar Ki Aamir Aur Sardaar Aur Bahut Se Aam Log Bhi Gaye The Aur Jab Woh “ Jabroon” Pahooche Toh Usi Mugaarah ( Jagaah ) Me Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ko Dafan Kiya Gaya Jo Jagaah Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Aafron Bin Shahezeshi Se Khareeda Tha . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Tadfeen ( Yani Dafnaane ) Ke Baad Unn Ki Qabar Anwaar Par ( 7 ) Dino Tal Ta’aajiyat Hoti Rahi . Fir Yeh Log Mishar Waapas Aaye Aur Bhaiyo Ne Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aa Kar Apne Walid Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Par Ta’aajiyat Ki Aur Bahut Roye . Aap Ne Apne Bhaiyo Ke Saath Bahut Achcha Salook Kiya Aur Unnhe Izzat Se Nawaaza . Aur Woh Sab Bhai Log Baad Me Bhi Mishar Ki Sirzameen Par Qaayem Pazeer ( Aabaad ) Rahe . Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Walid Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Par Khushbuve Mali . Aur Unnhe Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Le Gaye Aur Unnhe Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Ke Pahelu Me Dafan Kiya . Aur Mishar Waapas Chale Gaye . Uss Waqt Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As SalamKi Umar Mubaarak ( 130 ) Saal

207

Thi Aur Aap ( 17 ) Saal Mishar Me Muqeem Rahe . Yani Ki Iss Tarha Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 147 ) Saal Batayee Jaati Hai . Jab Ki Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 140 ) Saal Batlayee Gayee Hai . Jab Ki Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me ( 120 ) Saal Hai . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me ( 110 ) Saal Hai …. ( ALLAH HU AALAM )

HAZRAT YUSUF ALAIHE AS SALAM KI WAFAAT ( INTEQAAL , DEATH ) Jab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya Toh Aap Ne Apne Bhai Yahooda Ko Wasiyat Farmayee Ki : “ Jab Tum Mishar Se Niklo Toh Mujhe Bhi ( Yani Mere Jism Ko Bhi ) Saath Me Le Jana Aur Mere Aaba – O- Ajdaad ( Baap Dadavo ) Ke Pahelu Me Mujhe Dafan Kar Deana .”………. Isiliye Aap Ke Jism Mubaarak Ko Hifaazat Ke Saath Eik Taboot Me Rakh Kar Mishar Me Hi Dafan Kar Diya Gaya . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Bani Israyeel Ko Le Kar Mishar Se Nikle Toh Aap Ke Jism Mubaarak Ko Bhi Saath Liya Aur Ja Kar Usi Mugaarah ( Jagaah ) Me Hazrat Ibarahim Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Pahelu ( Najdeeq ) Me Dafan Kiya . ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Nek Bando ka Ajar Zaayaa ( Barbaad ) nahi karta . ALLAH TA’ALA ke Akhtiyaar hi sab kuchh hai Woh Chaahe Toh Gadaawo ( Bhikahriyo , Miskino ) ko Nawaaz de , Woh Chaahe Toh Faqiro ko Baadshah kar de aur Woh chaahe Toh Yatimo ko Payembar kar de . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA par hi Bharosaa Rakho . Aur Imaan walo ko Usi RAB ki Zaat par Bharosa karna Chahiye ....

“ HAZRAT AYYUB ALAIHE AS SALAM” ************************************ Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ka Ta’aaluq Ahle Rome Se Tha . Aap Ka Sazra Nasab Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Ibrahim Aalaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Aap Ke Waalid Ka Naam Al Ayeesh Tha Jo Ki Unn Khush Naseeb Logo Me Se Eik Hai Jo Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Uss Din Imaan Laaye , Jis Din Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Aag Me Daala Gaya Tha . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Se Woh Aag Gulzaar ( Thandi ) Ho Gayee Thi . … Aur Aap Ki Waalda ( Maa ) Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Beti Thi . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi ( Wife ) , Jinhone Aap Ka Shadeed Bimaari Ki Haalat Me Bhi Saath Na Chhodha . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As

208

Salam Ki Beti Thi Jo Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Paheli Biwi '' Liyaa '' Ke Batan Se Paida Huyee Thi . Ya Unn Ka Ta’aalluq Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Tha . Aur Eik Qaul Ke Mutaabiq Rahima Bint Afrashim . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

ALLAH TA’AL KA QUR’AN MAJEED ME FARMAAN – E – AALISHAAN HAI ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL NISAA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai … TARJUMAA : “ Beshaq Ham Ne Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Bheji Aap Ki Taraf Jaise Wahee Bheji Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Taraf Aur Unn Nabiyo Ki Taraf Jo Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Baad Aaye Aur ( Jaise ) Wahee Bheji HAM Ne Ibrahim , Ismayeel , Ishaaq , Yaqoob Aur Unn Ke Beto Aur Esaa , Ayyub …”

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AMBIYA ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai … TARJUMAA : “ Aur Yaad Farmayeeye Hamaare Bande Ayyub Ko Jab Unnhone Pukara Apne RAB Ko ( Aye Mere RAB ) Pahoochayee Hai Mujhe Shaitaan Ne Bahut Taqleef Aur Dukh ( Huqum Huwa ) Apna Paavo ( Pair Zameen Par ) Maro . Yeh Nahaane Ke Liye Thanda Paani Hai Aur Peene Ke Liye ( Bhi ) , Aur HAM Ne At’aa Farmayee Unnhe Unn Ki Ahal Ayaal ( Ghar wale ) Aur Unn Ki Manind Aur Inn Ke Saath Bataur Rahemat Apni Jaanib ( Taraf ) Se . Aur Yeh Bataur Nasihat Hai Ahle Aqal ( Aqalmand ) Ke Liye , Aur ( Huqum Mila ) Pakad Lo Apne Haath Se Tinko Ka Eik Muthhthha Aur Iss Se Maaro Aur Kasam Na Todo , Beshaq HAM Ne Paya Unnhe ( Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Bada Sabar Karne Wala , Bada Khubiyo Wala Bandah , Har Waqt Hamari Taraf Mutawajjah .” ………. Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Bahut Maaldar The , Aap Ki ( 4 ) Biwiya Aur Bahut Si Aulaade ( Bete – Betiya ) Thi . Maal Maveshi ( Jaanwar ) , Aur Gulaam Bhi Bahut Sare The , Aap Ki Malkiyat ( Jayedaad) Me Sirzameen – E – Huraan ( Haraan ) Ke Silyaa Ilaaqe Me Bahut Sari Zameen Aur Bahut Badi Khetiya Thi . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Apni Har Nemato Se Nawaaza Tha . Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Ibaadat Guzaar , Sabar Karne Wale Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nemato Ka Shuqr Adaa Karne Wale Nek Aur Saleh Bande Aur Paigamber Hai , Aap Ne Apni Aazmayeesh , Dukh Dard Aur Taqleef Me Jo Sabar Kiya Aur Shiqaayat Ka Eik Lafz Bhi Apni Zubaan Par Na Laaye , Uss ki Misaal Aaj Bhi Duniya Me ( Sabar – E – Ayyub Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Naam Se Di Jaati Hai . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA ! Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Inn Hi Khubiyo Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ka Ziqr Farishto Se Farmata Aur Aap Par Fakhar Karta Ki : '' Eik Mera Banda ( Ayyub ) Hai Jo Ki Har Waqt Mera Ziqr Karta Hai , Meri Ibaadat Karta Hai , Aur Meri At ‘aa Ki Huyee Nemato Ka Uthhte Baithhte Sote Jaagte Har Waqt Shuqr Adaa Karat Hai .''………. Shaitaan Iblees Ko Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Yeh Taarif Bardast Na Huyee , Uss Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Iss Me Ayyub ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Kamaal Kya Hai ?,…. Tu Ne Use Itni Sari Nemate ( Zameen , Jayedaad , Maal , Maveshi ) At’aa Ki Hai . Uss Ki Jagaah Tu Ne Kisi Aur Bande Ko Bhi Itni Hi Nemate At’aa Ki Hoti Toh Woh Banda Bhi Tera Itna Hi Ibaadat Guzaar Aur Shuqr Guzaar Hota .''………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Ja Tujhe Ikhtiyaar Diya Ki , Tu Uss Mere Maheboob Bande Ko Uss Ki Tamam Zameen, Jaayedad, Maal, Maveshi Se Maheroom Kar De , Aur Fir Dekh Ki Mera Maheboob Banda Sabar Karta Hai Ya Nahi ?''... Shaitaan Iblees Ne Aisa Harba ( Fareb , Makar ) Istemaal Kiya Ki

209

Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Tamam Zameen, Jaayedaad , Maal , Maveshi Sab Kuchh Khatm Ho Gaya . Lekin Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Apni Zubaan Par Shiqaayat Ka Eik Harf Tak Na Laaye . Aur Pahele Ki Tarha Hi ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Aur Shuqrguzaari Adaa Karte Rahe ………… Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Se Maal – O – Daulat , Zameen - O – Jaayedaad Chheen Jaane Ke Baad Bhi Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Ka ZiQR Karte Rahe , Sabar Aur Shuqr Adaa Karte Rahe . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Fir Aap Ka Ziqr Farishto Se Farmaaya Aur Aap Par Fakhar Kiya . Shaitaan Iblees Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Iss Me Ayyub ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Kamaal Kya Hai ?,…. Ke Tu Uss Par Fakhar Kare … Tu Ne Use Itni Biwiya Aur Aulaade At’aa Ki Hai . Jin Se Unnhe Taqwiyat ( Taaqat ) Milti Hai Tera Ziqar Aur Shuqar Adaa Karne Ki . Itni Biwiya Aur Aulaade Tu Kisi Aur Bande Ko Deta Toh Woh Bhi Tera Itna Ziqr Aur Shuqr Adaa Karta .''………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Ja Tujhe Akhtiyaar Diya , Ayyub ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Unn Ki Aal – Aaulaad Se Maheroom Kar De ( Chheen Le ) Aur Fir Dekh Mera Maheboob Banda Kya Karta Hai ?”……………. Shaitaan Iblees Ne Aap ke Aulaado Par Kahar ( Bijli ) Gira Diya Aur Aap Ki Tamaam Aulaade Faut ( Khatm , Jaan Bahek ) Ho Gayee Ya Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Di Gayee . Aur Halaat Bad Se Badtar Ho Gaye Aur Faanke Karne ( Bhookhe Marne ) Ki Naubat Aa Gayee Toh Aap Ki Teen Biwiya Bhi Aap Ka Saath Chhodh Gayee Siwaaye Eik Biwi Ke Jo Ki Aap Ki Khidmat Karti Rahi . Itna Sab Kuchh Ho Jaane Ke Baavojood Bhi Aap Ne Sabar Ka Daaman Na Chhodha Aur ALLAH TA’ ALA Ka Raat Din Ziqr Aur Shuqr Adaa Karte Rahe . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Fir Farishto Se Aap Ka Ziqr Farmaya Aur Aap Par Fakhar Kiya Ki : '' Mera Maheboob Banda ! Sab Kuchh Katam Ho Jaane Ke Bavojood Bhi Qasrat Se Mera Ziqr Aur Shuqr Adaa Kar Raha Hai .''………… Shaitaan Iblees Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Iss Me Ayyub ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Kamaal Kya Hai ?...... Tu Ne Unhe Itni Achchhi Sehat Aur Tandrust Jism At’ aa Kiya Hai , Ki Agar Tu Itni Achchhi Sehat Aur Itni Quwat Aur Tandrust Badan Apne Kisi Aur Bande Ko Bhi Diya Hota Toh Woh Banda Bhi Tera Ziqr Karne Wala Aur Shuqr Karne Wala Hota .''………………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Ja Tujhe Akhtiyar Diya Ke Tu Ayyub Ko Unn Ki Achchi Sehat Aur Tandrusti Se Maheroom Kar De ( Chheen Le ) Fir Dekh Mera Maheboob Banda Kya Karta Hai ?.”………… Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Shaitaan Iblees Ne Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko Chhoo Kar Aap Ko Chechak Ki Bimaari Me Mubtila Kar Diya . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ubaale Ki Bimaari Me Girahtaar Ho Gaye . Yeh Wo Bimaari Thi Ke Jisme Aap Ke Sare Jism ( Badan ) Me Fodhe Nikal Aate Aur Jab Wo Fodhe Foothhte Toh Uss Me Se Badboodar Paani Nikalta ….. Aap ( 3 ) Saal Ya ( 7 ) Saal Iss Bimaari Me Mubtila Rahe . Iss Bimaari Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ka Sara Jism ( Badan ) Sadhh Aur Gal Gaya . Bas Aap Ki Zubaan Aur Dil Mahefooz Rahe Jis Se Aap Raat – O – Din ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ziqr Aur Shuqr Adaa Karte Aur Sabar Karte aur Eik Chhota Sa Lafz Bhi Shiqwaa Aur Shiqaayat Ka Apne Labo Par Na Laate . Aap Ki Bimaari Jab Jiyada Badh Gayee Toh Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ne Aap Ko Basti Se Uthaa Kar Gandagi ( Kachre Ke Dher ) Par Daal Diya . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Aap Ke Badan KE Zakhmo Me Kide Pad Gaye Ya Aap Ko Jis Kachre Ke Dher Par Daal Diya Gaya Tha Wahaa Se Kide Aap Ke Badan Par Aaya Jaya Karte The ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ). Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ka Sab Kuchh Fanaa Ho Jaane Aur Bimaar Ho Jaane Ke Baad Aap ke Apne Sabhi Dost Ahebaab , Rishtedaar , Ham- Nasheen Sabhi Ne Saath Chhodh Diya . Koi Meharbaan Aap Ka Haal Poochhne Tak Na Aata . Kabhi – Kabhi Aap Ke ( 2 ) Bhai Milne Aate ,Lekin Aap Ki Bimaari Ki Wazzah Se Aap Ke Qareeb Na Aate , Bas Door Se Khair Kairiyat Poochhte Aur Chale Jaate . Lekin Aap Ki Biwi Ne Aap Ka Saath Na Chhodha . Unhone Apne Shauhar ( khaawind ,

210

Husband ) Ki Mohabbat Safaqqat Aur Guzre Huve Achchhe Dino Ke Ahesanaat Ki Poori – Poori Paasdari Nibhayee . Aap Ki Bimaari Me Bhi Aap Ki Musalsal Dekhbhal Karti Rahi . Kisi Bhi Lamha Aap se Judaa Na Huyee . Woh Aap Ko Hammam ( Sandaash , Toilet ) Le Jaati Aur Aap Ki Aur Doosri Zaroorato Ko Pura Karne Ki Koshish Karti . Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Ki Timaardari Karte Karte Unn ki Haalat Bhi Achchhi Na Rahi . Haalat Yahaa Tak Pahoonch Gaye Ki Unn ke Paas Koi Paisa ( Rupiya ) Bhi Baqi Na Raha . Lekin Unhone Himmat Na Haari . Dusro Ke Gharo Me Din Bhar Majdoori Karti Aur Unn Paiso Se Apne Shauhar Ke Khaane Peene Ka Aur Dawaa Ka Intezaam Karti . Itni Mehnat Aur Mashaqqat Aur Lachaari Ke Bavojood Bhi Uss ALLAH Ki Bandi Ne Har Waqt Sabar Kiya Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Shuqr Hi Adaa Karti Rahi . Har Waqt Unn Ki Zubaan Pe Sirf Eik Hi Kalmaa Hota '' Inna Lillahe Wa Inna Ilaihe Razewoon ''.. Aap Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Bimaari Hadhdh Se Jiyada Badh Gayee . Aap Ke Jism Ka Sara Gost Sadhh Aur Gal Gayaa Aur Aap Ki Haddiya Nazar Aane Lagi . Aap Ki Biwi Aap Ke Liye Raakh Le Aati Aur Use Aap Ke Niche Bichha Deti . Jab Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Haalat Bad Se Badtar Ho Gayee Toh Eik Din Aap Ki Biwi Ne Ro – Ro Kar Aap Se Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere Sartaj ! Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Agar Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Se Duwaa Karege Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Aap Ko Iss Bimaari Se Zaroor Shifa Dega Aur Aap Ko Sehatyaab Karega .'' …………. Itne Dukh Dard , Takleef , Bimaari , Musibat Aur Pareshani Ke Baavojood Bhi Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Biwi Se Farmaya Ke : '' Maine Sehat Aur Tandrusti Me Apni Zindagi Ka ( 70 ) Saal Ka Arsa ( Waqt ) Guzaara Hai . Toh Kya Main ALLAH Ke Liye ( 70) Saal Is Musibat Aur Bimaari Par Sabar Nahi Kar Sakta .'' Aap Huzur - E – Aqdas , Sardaar – E – Ambiya , Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Logo Me Sab Se Jiyada Musibat , Dukh – Dard , Takleef Aur Pareshani , Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Uthhani Padhi , Fir Salehin Ko Fir Darza Ba Darza Aur Dusre Logo Ko . ''……. Aur Aap Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Aadmi Se Uss Ke Deen ( Imaan ) Ke Hisaab Se Imtehaan Liya Jata Hai . Agar Uss Ke Deen ( Imaan ) Me Jiyaada Pukhtagi ( Mazbooti ) Ho Toh Uss Ki Musibat ( Aazmayeesh ) Me Aur Jiyada Izaafa Kar Diya Jata Hai . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Par Musibat , Dukh – Dard aur Taklifo Ki Baarish Huyee , Lekin Jaise – Jaise Aap Ki Takleef Badhti Gayee , Aap ke Sabar – O - Isteqaamat Aur Hamd – O – Shuqr KHUDA Wandi Me Bhi Izaafa Hota Gaya , Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Sabar – o – Isteqaamat Ki Misaal Ban Gaye . Aur Log Inn Ki Musibato Ko Bataur Misaal Ke Yaad Karne Lage . Hazrat Aayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Jauzah Mohtarma ( Biwi , Wife ) Logo Ke Gharo Me Mehnat Mazdoori Karti . Aur Mazdoori Se Haasil Rupiyo Se Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Khaane Peene Aur Dawayeeyo Ka Intezaam Karti . Lekin Shaitaan Iblees Ko Yeh Bhi Bardast Na Huwa , Uss ne Basti Walo ( Bani Israyeel ) Ko Baheqaya Ke Hazrat Aayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Ko Koi Bhi Sakhsh Apne Gharo Me Kaam Na De . Kyonki Unn ke Shauhar ( Husband ) Ko Bahut Khatarnak Bimaari Hai ,Aur Unn ki Biwi Unn Ke Hi Saath Raheti Hai . Kahi Aisa Na Ho Ki Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Bimaari Unn Ki Biwi Ki Wazzah Se Tum Logo Ko Lag Jaaye . Aur Tum Log Bhi Bimaari Me Mubtila Ho Jawwo , Kyonki Yeh Bimari Chhoone Se Failti Hai . Basti Walo Ne Jab Yeh Baate Suni Toh Unn Logo Ne Hazrat Aayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Ko Kaam Dena Band Kar Diya . Aap Ki Biwi Ne Bahut Koshish Ki Ke Unnhe Koi Kaam Mil Jaaye . Lekin Koi Bhi Unnhe Apne Ghar Me Daakhil Hone Ki Izaazat Dene Ko Tayyar Na Huwaa .

211

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Ke Sir Ke Baal Bahut Ghane Aur Khoobsurat The . Aap Usi Shahar Ki Eik Raisjaadi ( Ameer Aurat ) Ke Paas Tashreef Le Gayee Aur Apne Sir Ki Eik Taraf Ke Baal Uss Ko Bech Diya . Uss Ameerzadi Ne Iss Ke Badle Me Aap Ko Bahut Shaandar Khana Diya .Wo Khana Lekar Aap Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Pahoonchi . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Itna Shaandar Khaana Dekh Kar Bahut Hairaan Huve . Agle Din Fir Kisi Ne Aap Ko Kaam Na Diya , Aur Iss Baar Bhi Aap Ne Apne Sir Ke Dusre Taraf Ke Baal Bhi Uss Ameerzadi Ko Bech Diye Aur Khaana Le Kar Hazrat Ayyub Alahe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huyee . Hazrat Ayyub ALAIHE As Salam Bahut Hairaan Huve Aur Farmaya : '' KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Main Khaana Nahi Khawooga , Jab Tak Aap Yeh Nahi Bata Deti Ki Yeh Khana Kahaa Se Aaya Hai ?”………

Aap Ki Biwi Ne Apne Sir Se Dupatta Hataya Toh Un Ke Sir Ke Baal Munde ( Kate ) Huve Dikhe . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Bargaahe Ilaahi Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye MAULA KARIM ! Mujhe Pahoonchi Hai Bahut Takleef Aur Tu RAHEMAN Aur RAHIM Hai .'' Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 2 ) Bhai The Jo Aap Se Bahut Mohabbat Karte The . EIK Din Woh Dono Bhai Aap Se Milne Ke Liye Aaye . Lekin Badboo Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ke Qareeb Na Aaye . Dono Khadhe Ho Kar Aapas Me Baate Karne Lage . Eik Ne Kaha : '' Agar Ayyub Me Koi Bhi Bhalayee Ya Achchayee Hoti Toh Woh Iss Qadar Bimaari Me Mubtila Nahi Hote ,''……….. Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhaiyo Ki Baate Sunn Li Aur Iss Qadar Roye Ke Iss Ke Pahele Kisi Gam ,Takleef Aur Musibat Par Bhi Na Roye Hoge . Fir Baargaahe KHUDAWANDI Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye MAULA KARIM ! Tu Jaanta Hai, Meri Koi Raat Aisi Nahi Guzri Ki Maine Khud Khaana Khaaya Ho Aur Mere Ilm Me Koi Shakhsh Bhookha Soya Ho , Toh Meri Tashdeeq Farma De . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aasmaan Se Tashdeeq Farmaa Di Jab Ki Aap Ke Dono Bhai Sunn Rahe The …….. Fir Aap Ne Baargaah – e - KHUDAWANDI Me Arz Ki : ''Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Agar TU Jaanta Hai Ki Mere Paas ( 2 ) Kameez ( Shirts ) Ho Aur Maine Uss Me Se Eik Kisi Shakhsh Ko Teri Raah Me Na Di Ho . Tu Meri Tashdeeq Farmaa De .”………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Tashdeeq Farma Di ,Jab Ki Dono Bhai Yeh Tashdeeq Apne Kaano Se Sunn Rahe The . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaah - e - KHUDA WANDI Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Jaanta Hai Ki Jab Main ( 2 ) Aadmiyo Ko Jhagadte Huve Dekhta Aur Sunta Ki Woh Kasme Uthha Rahe Hai ( Ya Kasme Khaa Rahe Hai ) Toh Main Apne Ghar Jaata Aur In Dono Aadmiyo Ki Taraf Se Kaffarah Adaa Karta Ke Kahee Unhone ALLAH TA ‘ALA Ka Naam Bilawazaah ( Bina Zaroorat ) Na Liya Ho .''………….. Aur Fir Aap Ne Sajde Me Sir Rakh Diya . Aur Sajde Ki Hi Haalat Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Tere Izzat Aur Jalaal Ki Kasam , Uss Waqt Tak Sajde Se Sir Nahi Uthhavooga Jab Tak TU Meri Takleef Ko Door Na Farmaa Dega .''………….. Aap Sajde Me Hi The Ki Aap Ki Sari Taklife Door Ho Gayee …….. Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Shaitaan Iblees ! Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi ( Wife ) Se Tabib ( Haqim ) '' Hazaq '' Ki Shaqal Me Mila . Aur Iblees Ne Unn Se Kahaa : '' Agar Aap Mujhe Apne Sir Ke Baal De De Toh Uss Se Eik Aisi Dawaa ( Nuskha ) Bana Kar Aap Ko Dooga Ke Jis Ke Istemaal Karne Se Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Bimaari Door Ho Jaayegi .” …….. Aap Shaitaan Iblees Ka Fareb ( Chaal ) Na Samjh Saki Aur Apne Shauhar Ki Mohabbat Me Apne Sir Ke Baal Kaat Kar Shaitaan Iblees Ko De Diye . Shaitaan Iblees Ne UnNhe Eik Nuskha Tayyar Kar Ke De Diya Jise Le Kar Woh Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Pahoonchi . Lekin Aap Ke Pahoochne Se Pahele Shaitaan Iblees ! Insaan Ki Shaqal Me Hazrat Aayyub Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Pahooncha Aur

212

Aap se Kahaa Ki : '' Aap Ki Biwi Ne Badkaari ( Badchalni ) Ki Hai Isiliye Sazaa Ke Taur Par Basti Walo Ne Unn ke Sir Ke Baal Mundwaa ( Kaat ) Diye Hai , Agar Aap Ko Yaqin Na Ho Toh Aap Khud Dekh Lena Ki Unn Ke Baal Munde ( Kate ) Hai Ya Nahi .”……….. Yeh Baat Sunn kar Aap Taish ( Gusse ) Me Aa Gaye Aur Aap Ne Kasam Khayee Ke : '' Agar Yeh Baat Sahi Nikli Toh , Jab Bhi Main Sehatyaab ( Tandrust ) Howooga Toh Apni Biwi Ko Iss Zurm Ki Sazaa Me ( 100 ) Kodhe ( Hunter ) Marooga .”…………. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Wo Nuskha ( Dawaa ) Le Kar Aap Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huyee Aur Wo Nuskha Aap Ki Khidmat Me Pesh Kiya Toh Aap Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam ! Shaitaan Iblees Ki Chaalbaazi Ko Samajh Gaye . Aur Kasam Khayee Ke Apni Biwi Ki Iss Khataa Ki Sazaa Ke Taur Par Apni Biwi Ko ( 100 ) Kodhe ( Hunter ) Maarege . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam ! Qazaa – E – Haazat ( Hammam , Toilet ) Ke Liye Tashreef Le Jaate , Qazaa – E – Haazat Ke Baad Aap Ki Biwi Aap Ka Haath Thaam Leti .Aur Aap Unn Ka Sahara Le Kar Waapas Aa Jaate . Eik Din Aap Ki Biwi Ko Der Ho Gayee Aur Isi Jagaah Aap KI Taraf ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Wahee ( Paigaam , Sandesh ) Farmayee Ki : '' Apna Pair ( Leg) Zameen Par Maaro .''………… Aap Ne Apne Pair Ko Zameen Par Maara Toh Paani Nikal Aaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Huqum Diya Ki : '' Yeh Nahaane ( Gusal )Ke Liye Thandaa Paani Hai Aur Peene Ke Liye Bhi .''……….. Jab Aap Ne Uss Paani Se Nahaya ( Gusal Kiya ) Aur Uss Thande Paani Ko Piya Toh Aap Ki Sari Bimaari Aur Takleef Door Ho Gayee Aur Aap Pahele Se Bhi Jiyada Sehatmand Aur Tandrust Ho Gaye . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Shifaa Bakhshi , Aur Aap Ki Tamam Bimaari Door Ho Gayee Aur Pahele se Bhi Jiyada Haseen – O – Jameel Aur Tandrust Ho Gaye . Aur Aap Apni Uss Jagaah Se Hatt Kar Door Ja Baithe . Jab Aap Ki Zauzah Mohtarma ( Biwi ) Waapas Tashreef Layee Toh Aap Ko Apni Jagaah Na Paya , Isi Wazaah Se Pareshaan Ho Kar Aap Ko Dhoodhne Lagi . Dhoondhnte - Dhoondhte Woh Aap Hazrat Aayyub Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Pahoonchi Lekin Aap Ko Pahechaan Na Saki. Aur Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Bande ! Aap Ne ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko Jo Ki Bimaar The Aur Yahaa Par Rahaa Karte The , Unnhe Dekha Hai ?. Unnhe Kahee Kutte Aur Bhedhiye Toh Nahi Uthaa Le Gaye ? ''……….. Aur Fir Kahaa : '' Bimaar Hone Se Pahele Woh Aap Hi Ki Tarha Khoobsurat Aur Tandrust The ,''……. Kuchh Der Woh Aap Se Baate Karti Rahi . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Tera Bhalaa Ho ! Main Hi Ayyub Hoo ( n) . ''………………… Aap Ki Biwi Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Aye KHUDA Ke Bande ! Kya Aap Mujh Se Mazaaq Kar Rahe Hai ? ''…….. Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' ALLAH ! Tera Bhalaa Kare , Main Hi Aayyub Hoo (n ) . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Mera Jism Dubaarah De Diya Hai , Aur Iss Ke Saath – Saath Aur Bhi Maal Aur Aulaad Se Nawaaza Hai .” Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammaed Musatafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya Ki : '' Jab RABBUL ALAAMEEN Ne Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko Shifaa ( Aafiyat ) Bakhshi Toh Uss Ke Saath Hi Aap Par Aasmaan Se Sone ( Gold ) Ki Tidhdhiya Barsayee , Jise Pakad – Pakad Kar Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Apne Kapde Me Jamaa Karne Lage . Tabhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Pukara : '' Aye Ayyub ! Jo Kuchh Tum Dekh Rahe Ho , Kya Maine Tumhe Iss Se Gani Nahi Kar Diya ? '' ……….. Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Beshaq ! Aye Mere RAB ! Lekin Main Teri Rahemato ( Nemato ) Se Be – Parwaah Nahi Rah Sakta .'' ………….

213

Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki ( 2 ) Khetiya Thi Eik '' Genhoo '' ( Gandoom , Wheat ) Ki Aur Dusri '' Jau '' Ki . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Baadal Ke Tukde Bheje . Jab Eik Baadal Ka Tukda Gandoom ( Genhoo ) Ke Khet Ke Upar Gaya Toh Woh Khet Sone Ki Baaliyo Se Bhar Gaya ,Yahaa Tak Ki Sona Iss Ke Kinaaro Se Baahar Girne Laga . Aur Dusra Tukda '' Jau '' Ke Khet Ke Upar Gayaa , Jis Se Woh Khet Chaandi ( Silver ) Se Labaalab Bhar Gayaa . Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Ke Kinaare Se Baahar Girne Lage . Iss Tarha Aap Ki Badhaali Tangdasti Aur Gareebi Jo Ki Eik Imtehaan Thi ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Bhi Door Kar Diya . Aur Aap Ko Pahele Se Bhi Jiyada Maal – O – Daulat At’aa Farmayee . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Aulaade Jo Faut ( Marr , Death ) Ho Chuki Thi Unnhe Dubara Zinda Kar Diya . Ya Aap Ko Unn Faut ( Death ) Huyee Aulaado Ke Badle Me Nek Aur Saaleh ( 26 ) Aulaade ( Ladke Aur Ladkiya ) At’aa Farmayee . Aur Aakhirat Me Inn Sabhi Ko Jannatul Firdaus Me Zamaa Karega Aur Inn Par Apna Rahemo Karam Tamam Karega. Aur Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne Jo Bimaari Ki Haalat Me Apni Biwi Ko ( 100 ) Kodhe Maarne Ki Qasam Khayee Thi . Uss Par ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Huqum Diya Ki : '' Aap Apni Qasam Na Tode Aur Apni Biwi Ko , Jo Ki Nek Khaatoon Hai Aur Jinhone Aap Ki Timaardari Ki Aur Aap Ka Saath Na chhodha , Tamaam Dukh Dard Aur Takleef Ke Bavojood Bhi Aap Se Wafaa Nibhayee , Isiliye Aap Unnhe (100) Tinko Ka Muthhthha ( Guchchha ) Lekar Maare Aur Apni Qasam Poori Kare .''… Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Eik Jhaadhu Lekar Jo Ki Khazoor Ke Patto Se Bani Huyee Thi Apni Jauzaah Mohtarma ( Biwi ) Ko Maari Aur Iss Tarhaa Apni Qasam Poori Ki . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ka Yeh Waqeya ( Qissa ) Unn Sab Logo Ke Liye Nasihat Hai Jo Kisi Jismaani Bimaari Me Mubtilaa Ho , Ya Jin Ki Maal - O – Daulat Sab Kuchh Khatam Ho Gaya Ho , Ya Jin Ki Aulaade Faut ( Maut , Death ) Ho Chuki Ho . Har Musibat Zadaa Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ke Liye ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Zindagi Ka Behtareen Namoona Misaal Ke Taur Par Maujood Hai . Kyonki Jo Takleef Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko Pahoonchi , Woh Unn Sab Taklifo Se Kahee Jiyaada Thi . Lekin Aap Ne Sabar Kiya Aur Lamha – Lamha Yaad - E – KHUDA Me Basar Kiya . Yahaa Tak Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Maheboob Bande Hazrat Aayyub Alaihe As Salam Ki Saari Takleefe Aur Musibate Door Farmaa Di , Aur Unnhe Buland Muqaam Par Faayez Kar Diya . Ham Me Se Bahut Se Log Aiase Bhi Hai Ki Agar Hame Thodhi Si Bhi Dukh Taqleef Pahoonchti Hai Ya Kaam Dhande Me Nuqsaan Ho Jaaye Toh Shiqwaa Shiqaayat Karne Lagte Hai . Kuchh Log Toh Yahaa Tak Kahete Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Hamari Duwaaye Qabool Nahi Karata Ya Ye Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Hame Bhool Gayaa Hai , Aur Agar Hamara Apna Koi Faut ( Death ) Ho Jaaye Toh Bahut Se Naadaan Log Yeh Tak Kahe Dete Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Hamara Hi Ghar Mila Tha Ya ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Achchha Nahi Kiya Aur Log Apni Kismat Aur Taqdeer Ko Kosne Lagte Hai Ki Hamare Hi Muqaddar Kharaab Hai Ya Hamaari Hi Taqdeer Footi Hai ……… ( Nauzbillah ) …. Dawaa Toh Ham Apne Musalman Hone Ka Karte Hai Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Par Imaan Rakhne Ki Baat Karte Hai . Jab Bhi Kabhi Ham Par Koi Musibat Takleef , Pareshani Ya Bimaari Aaye Toh Hame Sabar Karna Chahiye ,Aur Apne RAB Par Imaan Rakhna Chahiye Aur Uss Ki Taraf Ruzu Karna Chahiye , Kyonki Uss RAB Ne Agar Dukh Takleef , Musibat Aur Pareshani Di Hai Toh WOH RAB Hi Hame Hamari Dukh Takleef , Musibat Se Hame Nizaat Dega . Kyonki ALLAH TA’ALA Jise Bhalaayee Dena Chaahe Toh Use Duniya Ki Koi Taaqat Nahi Rok Sakti Aur Agar WOH RAB Buraayee Dena Chaahe Toh Duiya Ki Saari Taaqte Mil Kar Bhi Uss Buraayee Ko Door Nahi Kar Sakti . Aur Sab Se Badhkar Hamara Ye Imaan Hona Chahiye Ki Hame Jo Bhi Nemate Ya Bhalaiya Milti Hai Wo Sab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Se Hai , Aur Iss Par Hame

214

KHUDA Ka Shuqr Guzaar Hona Chahiye . Aur Dusra Yeh Ki Agar Hame Koi Burayee Milti Hai Toh Woh Hamaare Apne Bure Aamaalo ( Bure Kaam ) Ki Wazaah Se Aur Kabhi Ye Hamaari Aazmayeesh Bhi Hoti Hai . Agar Koi Burayee Hame Apne Bure Aamaalo Ki Wazaah Se Mile Toh Hame Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Taubaa Karna Chaahiye Aur Aise Bure Aamaalo Ko Tarq ( Choodh ) Kar Siraat – E – Mustaqeem Par Chalne Ki Koshish Karna Chahiye , Namaaz Rozo Ki Pabandi Karni Chahiye . Jis Se Hamara RAB Ham Se Raazi Ho Jaaye Aur Hamare Gunaaho Ko Bakhsh De Aur Hamari Pareshni Aur Taqleef Ko Ham Se Door Farma De . Aur Agar Yeh Hamaari Aazmaayeesh Hai Toh Iss Par Hame Sabar Karna Chahiye Aur Jiyada Se Jiyada Hame Yaad – E – Khuda Me Apna Waqt Guzaarna Chahiye . Kyonki Aazmayeesh Unn Hi Bando Ki Hoti Hai Jinhe ALLAH TA’ALA Apna Maheboob Rakhta Hai . Kyonki Sabar Karne Aur Ziqr – E – KHUDA Karne Se Hi Banda Uss Aazmayeesh Se Qaamyaab Ho Kar Nikalta Hai Aur Uss Ke Darzaat Buland Kiye Jaate Hai .'' IN NAL LAAHA MA AS SABIREEN ' 'Yani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Sabar Karne Walo Ke Saath Hai . Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Me Aap Logo Ne Shuruwat Padha Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Shaitaan Iblees Ko Ikhtiyaar Diya Ki : '' Ja Ayyub ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Zameen , Jaayeda , Aal Aulaad Aur Sehat Se Maheroom Kar De Ya Chhin Le Aur Fir Dekh Mera Maheboob Banda Kya Karta Hai .''….. Aur Shaitaan Iblees Ne Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko Har Cheez Se Maheroom Kar Diya . Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ka Jism Mubaarak Bimaari Takleef Aur Balaavo Me Giraftaar Ho Gaya . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Zubaan Aur Dil Ko Mahefooz ( Salaamat ) Rakha . Iss Takleef Ke Bavojood Bhi Aap Shaqeer ( Shuqr Karne Wale ) Aur Saabir ( Sabar Karne Wale ) Rahe . Raat Din Har Lamhaa Har Ghadhi Ziqr – E – Ilaahi Me Basar Ki . Yahaa Par Aap Ke Jehan Me Ye Sawaal Uthhta Hoga Ki Shaitaan Iblees Kisi Ko Bhi Dukh Takleef , Bimaari Aur Maut De Sakta Hai ?.......... Iss Ka Jawaab Hai Nahi , Bilkul Nahi . Shaitaan , Insaano Ko Halaaqaan Toh Kar Sakta Hai , Pareshaan Toh Kar Sakta Hai Lekin Maut Nahi De Sakta . Lekin Agar ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Aisi Hi Mashlehat ( Marzi ) Ho Toh Shaitaan , Jinnat , Khabees , Jaadoogar , Aur Dushman ! Kisi Bhi Insaan Ko Dukh – Takleef , Pareshani , Bimaari Me Mubtilaa Kar Sakte Hai . Magar Dosto Hamara Iss Baat Par Pukhtaa Yaqeen Aur Imaan Hona Chahiye Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Jo Bhi Karata Hai Achchha Hi Karat Hai Aur Jo Bhi Hota Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Marzi Se Hi Hota Hai . Kyonki ALLAH TA’ALA Aalam – ul – Gaib Hai , Use Har Baat Ki Khabar Hai , Uss Ke Ilm Ne Har Cheez Ko Gher Rakaha Hai , Kahi Kisi Darkht ( Tree) Se Koi Patta Bhi Girta Hai Toh Uss Ki Bhi Use Khabar Hoti Hai , Darakht ( Tree ) Ka Patta Bhi Nahi Hilta Us Ki Marzi Ke Bagair . Isiliye ,.. Agar Ham Ko Koi Takleef , Dukh – Dard , Ya Bimaari Pahooche Toh Uss Par Apne RAB Ki Marzi Samajh Kar Sabar Karna Chahiye Aur Iss Musibat Pareshani Se Nizaat Paane Ke Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Hi Ruzu Karna Chahiye Yani Ki ALLAH TA’ ALA Par Tawaqqal ( Bharosa ) Karna Chahiye Aur Uss Ki Ibaadat Me Apne Aap Ko Mashroof Kar Dena Chahiye .Yaqeen Rakhiye Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Har Cheez Par Qaadir Aur Khoob Hiqmat Wala Hai . Aur WOH Apne Bando Ki Duwaa Aur Azar Ko Zaaya Nahi Karta . Aur Aap Ke Sabar Ka Azar Iss Duniya Me Nahi Toh Aakhirat Me Zaroor Milega . Aur Zaalimo Ko Bhi Unn Ke Gunaaho Ki Sazaa Zaroor Milegi . Roz – E – Qayaamat , ALLAH TA’ALA Haq Ke Saath Faislaa Kar Dega Aur Kisi Ke Bhi Saath Zulm Na Kiya Jaayega . Riwayato Me Hai Ki Agar Sing wali Bakri ( Goat ) Ne Kisi Bagair Sing Wali Bakri Ko Mara Hoga Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Ke Darmiyaan Bhi Faishla Kar Dega . Fir Ham Toh Ashraful Makhlooqat Hai Hamara Insaaf Kyon Kar Na Hoga ? Hamara Bhi Insaaf Zaroor Hoga ….. Riwayato Me Hai Ki , ALLAH TA’ALA , Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Ambiya ( Rasoolo ) Ke Saamne Bataur Dalil Paesh Karega . Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam Ko Gulaamo Ke

215

Saamne Aur Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ko Musibat Ke Maaro Aur Gamzado Ke Saamne Bataur Dalil Pesh Karega . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Tamam Bimaari Aur Taqleef Door Hone Ke Baad Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam ( 70 ) Saal Tak Mulq Rome Me Deen – E – Ibrahim Ki Tableeg Karte Rahe Aur Logo Ko Haq Ki Daawat Dete Rahe . Aap Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Unn Logo Ne Aap Ke Deen ( Mazhab ) Ko Badal Dala . Aap Ki Wafaat Ke Waqt Aapne Apne Bete ( Son ) '' Hoomal '' Ko Wasiyat Farmayee . Aap Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Hoomal Ne Deen Ki Tableeg Ka Kaam Sambhala Aur Iss Kaam Me Unn ke Bhai '' Bashar ''Ne Inn Ki Madad Ki Aur Innhi Ke Baare Me , Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Qur'an Majeed Me In Dono Bhaiyo Ko Hi '' Zul Kifl '' Farmaya Gaya Hai . Aur Yeh Dono Bhai Hi Zul Qifl Ke Naam Se Mashhoor Hai . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Hazrat Ayyub Aalaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hoomal Ke Baare Me Kuch Ulemaavo Ki Raaye Hai Ki Woh Bhi Paigambar Hai , Aur Kuchh Ulemavo Ki Raaye Yeh Hai Ki '' Zul Kifl Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hai .”………..

“ HAZRAT ZUL KIFL ALAIHE AS SALAM”

216

***************************************

Kuchh Ulemaa Aur Muwarrakheen ( Itihaas Likhne Wale ) Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Ko Hazrat Ayyub Alaihe As Salam Ka Beta ( Son ) Kahete Hai . Aur Woh Log Aap Hazrat Zul Kifl ko Nabi Maante Hai . Lekin Kuchh Ulemaa Aur Muwarrakheen , Hazrat Zul Kifl Ko Nabi Nahi Maante Balki Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Nek , Saaleh , Muttaqi Parhezgaar Aur Aadil ( Insaaf Karne Wala ) Huqumraan ( Baadshah ) Maante Hai . Lekin Qur'an Majeed Me ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Aap Ka Ziqr Kahair , Azim Aur Jalil – O – Qadr Ambiya Alaihe As Salaam Ke Saath Kiya Hai . Jaise Ki ( SURAAH : AMBIYA ) Me ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai : '' Aur Yaad Karo Ismayeel , Idrees Aur Zul Kifl ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko ,Yeh Sab Saabro ( Sabar Karne Walo ) Ke Giroh The , Aur Ham Ne Dar Asal Farmaya Innhe Apni Khaash Rahemat Me , Yaqinan Woh Nek Bando Me Se The ,'' …………. Aur ( SURAAH : SUWAAD ) Me ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai : '' Aur Yaad Farmaavo Hamaare Bando , Ibraahim , Ishaq Aur Yaqoob ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko , Badi Quwat Wale Aur Roshan Dil The , Hamne Mahaz Kiya Tha InNhe Eik Khaash Cheez Se , Aur Woh Daar Aakhirat Ki Yaad Thi , Aur Yeh Hamaare Nazdeeq Pahoonche Huve Bahut Behtareen Log Hai , Aur Yaad Farmaaye , Ismayeel , Yasaah Aur Zul Kifl Ko , Yeh Sab Log Behtareen Logo Me Se Hai .''…………… Isiliye Aap Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA KE Jalil – O – Qadr Nabi Hi Hai . Aap Hazrat Zul Kifl Ka Naam Zul Kifl Kyon Mashhoor Huwaa Iss Baare Me Bhi Kayee Riwaayate Mashhoor Hai . Jin Ka Ziqr Ham Yahaa Par Kar Rahe Hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Apne Qaum Ke Yatim Aur Anaath Bachcho Ki Parwarish Ki Zimmedari Uthha’te The , Isiliye Aap Ko Zul Kifl Kahaa Jaata Tha . Aap Bahut Insaaf Pasand Mizaaz Ke The Aur Aap Har Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Uss Ka Haq Dilaane Ki Poori Koshish Kiya Karte The .Isi Wazaah Se Zul Kifl Aap Ka Naam Mashhoor Huwaa . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Yasaah Alaihe As Salam Bahut Zayeef ( Budhe ) Ho Gaye Toh Aap Ne Yeh Tamnna Ki Ke : '' Kaash Koi Aisa Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Hota Jo Meri Zindagi Me Logo Par Mere Khalifaa Ki Haisiyat Se Huqumat Karta . Taki Main Apni Aankho Se Dekhta Ki Woh Logo Ke Saath Kaisa Sulooq Karta Hai .''……… Aap Ne Logo Ko Jamaa Farmaaya Aur Yeh Ailaan Kiya Ki : ''Jo Shakhsh Meri Teen ( 3 ) Sharto Ko Pura Karega , Main Uss Ko Apna Kahalifa ( Waaris ) Banavooga . Wo Teen ( 3 ) Sharte Yeh Hai . ( I ) … Woh Din Bhar Roze Rakhega . ( 2) …. Raat Bhar Qayaam Karega ( Yaani Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karega .) ( 3) …. Woh Kabhi Bhi Gussa ( Anger ) Nahi Hoga . Yeh Sharte Sunn Kar Unn Zamaa Huve Logo Me Se Eik Aisa Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Khada Huwaa Jise Log Jiyadaa Tawajzoh ( Attention , Care ) Ya Jiyadah Waqt Nahi Dete The . Uss Aadmi Ne Kahaa : '' Main ! Aap Ki Teeno Sharto Ko Pura Karooga .''……… Hazrat Yasaah alaihe Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya: '' Tum Din Me Roze Rakhoge , Raat Me Qayaam Karoge , Aur Kabhi Gussa Nahi Karoge ?''…. Uss Aadmi Ne Arz Kiya '' Haa (n ) ! Main Aisa Hi Karooga .''………….. Aap Hazrat

217

Yasaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Faishle Ko Dusre Din Par Taal Diya . Dusre Din Fir Aap Ne Tamaam Logo Ko Jamaa Farmaya , Aur Fir Wo Hi Ailaan Kiya . Aur Wo Hi Sharte Duhraayee , Lekin Sab Log Khaamosh Rahe . Woh Hi Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Fir Khadha Huwa Aur Arz Karne Laga : '' Main Aap Ki Sharto Ko Pura Karooga .''………….. Aur Aap Hazrat Yasaah Ne Uss Shakhsh Ko Apna Naayab ( Khlifa , Waaris ) Muqarrar Kar Diya. Aur Ye Hi Shakhsh Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam The . Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Ka , ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Yasaah Alaihe As Salam Ka Khalifaa ( Waaris ) Banna , Shaitaan Iblees Bardast Na Kar Saka , Aur Uss Ne Apne Chelo Ko Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Ko Raah – E – Raast Se Bhatkaane Ke Kaam Par Laga Diya . Shaitaan Iblees Ke Huqm Par Uss Ke Ke Chelo ( Shagirdo ) Ne Hazrat Zul Kifl Ko Raah – E – Raast Se Bhatkaane Bahekaane Ki Bahut Koshish Ki Lekin Aap Ko KHUDA Ki Raah Se Bhatka Na Sake . Aur Shaitaan Ke Saare Chele ( Shagird ) Thak Haar Kar Mayoos Ho Gaye . Tab Shaitaan Iblees Ne Unn Se Kahaa : '' Yeh Kaam Tum Logo Se Nahi Ho Sakega , Ab Mujhe Hi Yeh Kaam Karna Hoga . Main Khud Unnhe Gumraah Karne Ki Koshish Karooga.” … Shaitaan Iblees Eik Boodhe Faqeer KI Shaqal Me Haazir Huwaa . Wo Dopahar ( After Noon ) Ka Waqt Tha Aur Hazrat Zul Kifl Qilolaa Ke Liye Lete Hi The . ''Qilolaa'' Dopahar( After Noon )Ke Waqt Jo Aaraam Ya Neend Ki Jaati Hai Use Kahete Hai . Dopahar Me Qilolaa Karna Aap Hazrat Zul Kifl Ka Roz Ka Ma’aamool ( Daily Ruteen ) Tha . Kyon Ki Aap Sari Raat Qayaam ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat ) Kiya Karte The . Aur Shaam ( Evening ) Ke Waqt Apna Darbaar Lagaate Aur Logo Ka Faislaa Kiya Karte . Dopahar Me Qilolaa Karna Aap Ke Liye Zaroori Hota Kyon Ki Sari Raat Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Me Guzar Dete . Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Jaise Hi Qilolaa Ke Liye Lete Tabhi Darwaaze Par Dastaq Huyee Aap Ne Poocha : '' Kaun Hai ? ''………. Shaitaan Iblees Ne Aawaaz Di : '' Main Eik Mazloom ( Jis Par Zulm Kiya Gaya Ho ) Shakhsh Hoo (n) . Aur Aap Ke Paas Insaaf Ke Liye Aaya Hoo (n) .'' ….. Hazrat Zul Kifl Ne Uthh Kar Darwaaza Khol Diya . Shaitaan Iblees Ne Eik Lambi Kahaani Batana Shuru Kar Di . Uss Ne Kahaa : '' Mere Aur Eik Qaum Ke Beeech Jhagdha Ho Gayaa Hai , Unn Logo Ne Mujh Par Zulm Kiya Hai , Aur Unn Logo Ne Hadhdh Se Jiyada Mujh Par Jiyaadati Ki Hai .''………. Shaitaan Iblees Apni Kahaani Ko Aur Jiyada Lambi Kar Ne Laga Jis Ki Wazaah Se Aap ke Qilolaa ( Aaraam ) Ka Waqt Bhi Khatam Ho Gaya . Aur Aap Aaraam ( Neend ) Na Kar Sake . Aap Ne Shaitaan Iblees Se Farmaya : '' Jab Shaam Ho Jaaye Toh Tum Mere Darbaar Me Aana , Main Tumhe Tumhara Haq Dilwaa Duga . ''………. Shaitaan Iblees Jo Ki Eik Boodhe Ki Shaqal Me Aaya Tha , Waha Se Chala Gaya . Jab Shaam Huyee Toh Aap Ne Apna Darbaar Lagaya . Aap Ne Idhar – Udhar Dekha Lekin Aap Ko Woh Budhaa Faqeer Kahi Bhi Nazar Na Aaya . Aap Ne Khud Bhi Uss Boodhe Faqeer Ko Idhar – Udhar Talaash Kiya Lekin Koi Faayeda Na Huwaa . Dusre Din Subaah Fir Aap Ne Apna Darbaar Lagaya Aur Logo Ka Faislaa Karte Jaate Aur Idhar – Udhar Dekhte Jaate Ki Shaayad Woh Boodha Mazloom Faqeer Kahi Nazar Aa Jaaye . Toh Uss Ka Haq Use Dilwaa Diya Jaaye . Lekin Woh Boodha Faqeer Kahi Nazar Na Aaya . Dusre Din Jab Aap Qilolaa Ke Liye Lete Hi The Toh Darwaaze Par Dastaq Huyee . Aap Ne Poocha : '' Kaun Hai ?''…… Shaitaan Ne Jawwab Diya : “ Main Hoon ! Boodha Mazloom Faqir , Main Aap Se Insaaf Maangne Aaya Hoon .''…….. Hazrat Zul Kifl Ne Darwaza Khola Toh Dekha Ki Saamne Wo hi Boodha Faqeer Khadha Hai . Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Maine Tumhe Kahaa Nahi Tha Ki Jab Shaam Ke Waqt Logo Ka Faisla Karne Lagoo Tab Tum Bhi Aa Jaana ?”……….. Boodha Faqeer Bola '' Huzur ! Woh Bahut Bade Log Hai , Jab Unnhe Pataa Chala Ki Aap Faislaa Farmaane Wale Hai , Toh Mujh Se Kahene Lage Ki Ham Tumhara Haq De Dege , Aur Jab Aap Ne Apna Darbaar ( Adaalat ) Barkhasht Kar Diya Toh

218

Woh Log Apni Baat Se Muqar Gaye , Unhone Mujhe Mera Haq Dene Se Inqaar Kar Diya .''…….. Hazrat Zul Kifl Ne Farmaya : '' Tum Abhi Jaavo , Shaam Ko Aa Jaana , Main Tumhara Faislaa Kar Dooga .''………. Aur Uss Din Bhi Aap Din me Aaraam Ya Qilolaa Nahi Kar Sake . Jab Shaam Ho Gayee Toh Aap Uss Boodhe Faqeer Ke Intezaar Me Baithe Rahe .Lekin Woh Budhaa Faqeer Kahi Nazar Na Aaya . Aap Do Dino Se Soye Na The Iss Liye Aap Par Neend Ka Galbaa Hone Laga . Hazrat Zul Kifl Ne Teesre ( 3rd ) Din Apne Paheredaaro Ko Huqum Diya Ki : '' Mujhe Bahut Neend Aayee Huyee Hai , Tum Log Kisi Ko Bhi Darwaaze Ke Qareeb Na Aane Dena , Taki Main Kuchh Der Aaraam Kar Sakoo .''……….. Abhi Aap Qilolaa Ke Liye Lete Hi The Ki Tabhi Shaitaan Iblees ! Boodhe Mazloom Faqeer Ki Shaqal Me Haazir Huwaa . Pahredaaro Ne Kahaa : '' Piche Hatt Jaa , Abhi Kisi Ko Bhi Hazrat Zul Kifl Se Milne Ki Izaazat Nahi Hai , Kyon Ki Aap Aaraam Farmaa Rahe Hai .''…… Uss Boodhe Faqeer Ne Paheredaaro Se Kahaa : '' Main Pichli Raat Ko Bhi Aaya Tha Aur Maine Apna Mamlaa ( Muqadma ) Hazrat Zul Kifl Ke Saamne Pesh Kiya Tha , Isi Mamle Ke Liye Main Aaj Fir Aaya Hoon .” ….. Paheredaro Ne Kahaa : '' Chaahe Mamlaa Kuchh Bhi Ho ? Lekin Tum Unn Se Iss Waqt Nahi Mil Sakte . Unhone Hame Huqum Diya Hai Ki Kisi Ko Bhi Andar Nahi Aane Dena .''………. Shaitaan Iblees Ne Unn Darbaano ( Paheredaro ) Ki Bahut Minnate ( Request ) Ki , Lekin Paheredaro Ne Uss Ki Eik Na Suni . Tabhi Shaitaan Iblees Ki Nigaah Eik Roshandaan Par Padhi . Woh Uss Roshandaan Ke Raaste Se Kamre ( Room ) Me Daakhil Ho Gaya . Achanak Darwaaze Par Dastaq Huyee Toh Aap Neend Se Jaag Gaye . Aap Ne Pahredaro Se Kaha : '' Maine Tum Logo Ko Huqum Nahi Diya Tha Ki Kisi Ko Bhi Darwaaze Ke Andar Na Aane Dena ?''…………… Paheredaro Ne Arz Kiya : '' Huzur ! Ham ne Toh Darwaaze Se Kisi Ko Bhi Andar Nahi Aane Diya . Lekin Aap Zara Dekhiye Yeh Boodha Faqeer Kis Raaste Se Andar Dakheel Huwa Hai .''……….. Aap Ne Dekha Ki Darwaaza Toh Usi Tarhaa Band Hai Jis Tarhaa Aap Ne Use Band Kiya Tha . Aur Woh Boodha Faqeer Kamre ( Room ) Me Maujood Tha . Aap Ne Use Pahechaan Liya Ki Yeh Mardood Shaitaan Iblees Hai . Aap Ne Farmaya : '' KHUDA Ka Dushaman Shaitaan ! Tu Yahaa Kis Liye Aaya Hai ?”……. Shaitaan Ne Kaha : '' Tum Ne Meri Har Chaal Aur Fareb Ko Nakaam Kar Diya , Maine Yeh Sab Isiliye Kiya Ki Tujhe Gussa Aaye , Lekin Tu Gusse Me Na Aaya ,''…….. Itna Kahe Kar Shaitaan Iblees Mayoos Ho Kar Wahaa Se Gaayeb Ho Gaya . Isiliye Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Zul Kifl Kaha , Kyon Ki Aap Apni Uss Shart Par Eikdam Khare Utre Jis Ka Wadaa Aap Ne Hazrat Yasaah Alaihe As Salam Se Kiya Tha . Aap Ne Na Toh Apni Raat Ki Ibaadat ( Qayaam ) Tarq Kiya Aur Na Hi Aap Ne Gussa Kiya . Aur Jis ki Wazzah Se Shaitaan Iblees Bhi Aap Ko Raahe Raast Se Baheka Na Saka . Aur Na Ummeed Aur Mayoos Ho Kar Gaayeb Ho Gaya . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur Pur – Noor Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Irshaad Farmaya : '' Bani Israyeel Me Eik '' Al Kifl '' Naam Ka Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Tha . Jo Ki Bahut Gunaahgaar Tha . Koi Bhi Gunaah Aisa Nahi Bacha Tha Jo Ki Uss Ne Kiya Na Ho . Eik Din Woh Eik Aurat Ke Paas Gaya Aur Uss ko Saathh ( 60 ) Dinaar De kar . Use Jinaa ( Sex , Hambistri ) Karne Ke Liye Raazi Kiya . Jab Woh Aadmi Jinaa ( Sex ) Karne Ke Liye Uss Aurat Ke Qareeb Pahooncha Toh Woh Aurat Kaanp Uthhi Aur Rone Lagi . Uss Aadmi Ne Poocha : '' Tu Kis Liye Ro Rahi Hai ? Kya Maine Tumhe Iss Kaam Ke Liye Mazboor Kiya Hai ,Ya Koi Zabardasti Ki Hai ? ''…….. Uss Aurat Ne Rote Huve Jawaab Diya : '' Nahi . Maine Zindagi Me Kabhi Aisi Buri Harqat Na Ki , Lekin Meri Tangdasti , Mohtaji Aur Gareebi Ne Aaj Mujhe Paheli Baar Ye Bura Kaam Karne Par Majboor Kar Diya . ''……. Uss Aadmi Ne Kahaa : '' Achcha ! Isiliye Tu Iss Qadar Khauf’zadaa Hai Yeh Buraa Kaam Karne Se , Jab Ki Iss Ke Pahele Tu Ne Koi Gunaah Na Kiya .''…….. Itna Kahekar Woh Aadmi Piche Hatt Gaya , Aur Bola : '' Ja … Chali Ja , Aur Ye Dinaar ( Rupiye ) Bhi Leti Ja , Yeh Tere Hai .'' ….. Aur Fir Uss Aadmi

219

Ne Qasam Khayee Ki : '' KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Aaj Ke Baad , Main '' Kifl '' Koi Gunaah Nahi Karooga , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nafarmani Bhi Nahi Karega . ''………… Aur Usi Raat Uss Aadmi Ka Inteqaal ( Faut , Death ) Ho Gayaa . Aur Agli Subah ( Morning ) Uss Aadmi Ke Darwaaze Par Yeh Ibaarat ( Baat ) Likhi Huyee Mili Ke '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne '' AL Kifl '' Ke Tamaam Gunaah Maaf Kar Ke Uss Ki Magfirat Farma Di .''……. Iss Qisse Me Jis Shakhsh Ka Ziqr Hai , Uss Ke Baare Me Jiyadatar Ulemaavo Aur Mufassareen Ki Yeh Raaye Hai Ko Yeh Shakhsh '' Al Kifl '' Tha , Na Ki Hazrat '' Zul Kifl '' Alaihe As Salam , Jin Ka Ziqr – E – Khair , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Apne Jalil – O – Qadr Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Kiya Hai . Kyon Ki Ambiya Alaihe As Salam'' Masoom '' Hote Hai Aur Gunaaho Se Paak Hote Hai ……….. (ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Ke Iss Qisse Se Yeh Sabak Milata Hai Ki , Agar ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Koi Banda , Pukhta Ahad Ya Pakka Iraada Kar Le Aur Apne Waade , Kasam Aur Imaan Par Qaayem Rahe Toh Shaitaan Ke Shagird ( Chele ) Toh Kya ? Khud Shaitaan Iblees Bhi Use ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raah ( Siratul Mustaqeem ) Se Nahi Bahka Ya Bhatka Sakta …… Aur Dusra Sabak Yeh Ki , Banda Kitna Bhi Gunaahgar Kyon Na Ho , Agar Sachche Dil Se Tauba Kare Aur Dubaraa Fir Koi Gunaah Karne Ka Pukhta Ahad ( Iraada ) Kare Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Gunaaho Ko Maaf Karne Wala Aur Bakhashne Wala , Khoob Taubaa Qabool Karne Wala , Raufur Raheem Hai . Isiliye Aayeeye Aaj Ham Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me Apne Kiye Huve Gunaaho Ki Sachche Dil Se Taubaa Kare Aur Yeh Pukhta Ahad ( Pakka Iraada ) Kare Ki Chahe Kuchh Bhi Ho Ham Namaaze Nahi Chhodhge , Shaitaan Iblees Ke Bahekaave Me Nahi Aayege . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Aur Uss Ke Pyaare Habib Hazrat Sayyedina Wa Maulana Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Nafarmani Nahi Karege . ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Siratul Mustaqeem Par Chalne Ki Hidaayat De Aur Hamaare Qabeera Aur Sageera Sabhi Gunaaho Ko Bakhsh De …. AAMEEN …YA ….RABBUL … AALAMEEN

220

AASMAANI KITAAB “ TAURAAT ” JO KI HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM PAR NAAZIL HUYEE THI , USS KITAAB KE NAZOOL ( UTARNE ) SE PAHELE TABAAH – O – BARBAAD HONE WALI UMMAT ( QAUM ) KA TAZQIRAAH ( ZIQR )

Tauraat Ke Naazil Hone Ke Pahele Hi Tamaam Ummate Halaaq Ho Gayee Thi . Jin Ka Ziqr ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Farmaya Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur HAM Ne Di Musaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Kitaab Iss Ke Baad Ke HAM Ne Halaaq Kar Diya Tha Paheli ( Nafarmaan ) Qaumo Ko “ ( SURAAH : AL QISAAS ) Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Razi Ta’ala Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tauraat Ke Nazool ( Utaarne ) Ke Baad Kisi Qaum Ko Aasmaani Ya Zamini Azaab Se Halaaq Nahi Farmaya , Siwaaye Eik Basti Walo Ko , Ke Jinke Chehre Masakh ( Bigaadh ) Kar Ke Bandar( Monkey ) Bana Diye Gaye The …….. Iss Baat Se Yeh Zahir Hota Hai Ki Jitni Bhi Na Farmaan Ummate ( Qaume ) Iztemayee Taur Par Tabaah Huyee Unn Sab Ka Ta’aalluq Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Bus’at ( Tashreef Laane ) Se Pahele Ke Daur ( Waqt ) Se Hai . Unn Hi Ummato Me Se Eik “ As’ haab Alras “ Jis Ka Ziqr Ham Yahaa Par Kar Rahe Hai .

AS’HAAB AL RAS ****************** ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL FURQAAN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Yaad Karo ( Qaum ) Aad , Samood Aur As’haab Alras Ko Aur Unn Qaseer ( Bahut Jiyaadh ) Tadaad Qaumo Ko Jo Unn Ke Darmiyaan Guzre , Haq Samjhaane Ke Liye HAM Ne Bayaan Ki , Har Eik Ke Liye Misaale , Aur HAM Ne Sab Ko Nest – O – Nabood Kar Diya .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : QAAF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : Jhuthhlaya Tha Inn ( Makkaa Walo ) Se Pahele Qaum Nooh , Ahal Alras Aur Samood Ne Aur Aad , Fir’aun Aur Qaum Looth Ne Nez ( Aur ) Ahle Aikaah Ke Baashindo Ne Aur Nabaah Ki Qaum Ne , Inn Sab Ne Jhuthhlaya Tha Rasoolo Ko , Toh Pura Ho Gaya ( Hamara ) Azaab Ka Wadaah .” ( Yaani Ki HAM Ne Unnhe Sakht Azaab Diya ) Allama Ibn Jarir Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki As’haab Alras Hi As’haab Al Ukhdood Hai Jin Ka Ziqr Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL BURUJ ) Me Kiya Gaya . Jab Ki Ibn Is’haaq Aur Dusre Ulemaavo Ki

221

Raaye Iss Se Mukhtaleef Hai . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Farmaate Hai Ki “ As’haab Alras Ka Ta’aalluq Bhi Qaum Samood Ki Bastiyo Me Se Eik Basti Se Hai . Ibn Asaakar Apni Kitaab Me Likhte Hai Ki As’haab Alras “ Hadoor ” ( Eik Gaavo ( Vilaage ) Ka Naam Hai ) Me Aabaad The ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Ki Hidaayat Ke Liye Inn Ki Taraf Eik Nabi Ko Bheja Jin Ka Naam “ Khatlaa Bin Safwaan Alaihe As Salam” Tha . As’haab Alras Walo Ne Aap Ko Jhuthhlaya Aur Qatal Kar Diya . As’haab Alras Ka Ta’alluq Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Tha . Ibn Abi Haatim , Hazrat Ibn Abas Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Hazrat Muhammed Musatafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Alras , ( Mulq ) Aazarbaijaan Me Eik Kuwaa ( Well ) Hai .” Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Alras Eik Kuwaa ( Well ) Hai Jis Me Eik Nabi Dafan Hai .. Khair ,… As’haab Alras Ka Tafsili Qissa ( Waqeya ) Yeh Hai Ki , As’haab Alras Ke Ke Ilaaqe Me Eik Kuwaa ( Well ) Tha . Jis Ke Paani Se Waha Ke Log Gharelu Zaroorato Ke Aalaawa Khetiyo Ko Bhi Sairaab ( Khetiyo Ki Sinchaayee ) Kiya Karte The . Uss Kuve Me Iss Qadar Jiyaadah Miqdaar Me Paani Maujood Tha Ki Pure ilaaqe Ko Sairaab Karta ( Yaani Ki Pura ilaaqa Uss Paani Ka Istemaal Karta ) . Wahaa Eik Aadil ( Insaaf Parast ) Aur Achchi Seerat Ka Haamil ( Yaani Ki Nek ) Baadshah Huqumat Kiya Karta Tha . Jab Woh Baadshah Faut Ho Gaya ( Yani Marr Gaya ) .Toh Wahaa Ke Log Baadshah Ki Maut Par Bahut Gamgeen Huve Aur Bahut Roye . Kuchh Dino Ke Baad Shaitaan Iblees Baadshah Ki Shaqal Me Namoodar Huwa ( Yani Waha Aaya ) Aur Logo Se Kahene Laga Ki : “ Main ! Maraa Nahi Hu , Balki Kuchh Dino Ke Liye Gaayeb Raha Hu Taki Dekhu Ki Tum Kya Karte Ho .”…… Baadshah Ko Waapas Zindah Paa Kar Waha Ke Log Bahut Khush Ho Gaye . Shaitaan Ne Unnhe Huqum Diya Ki Mere Aur Apne Darmiyaan Eik Pardah Aar Aadhh Bana Do , Aur Ab Main Kabhi Nahi Marooga , Aur Unnhe Huqum Diya Ki Sirf Meri Hi Ibaadat Karo .”………. Waha Ke Aksar Logo Ne Uss Ki Baat Ko Sahi Mana Aur Fitne Me Mubtilaa Ho Kar Gumraah Ho Gaye Aur Uss Ki Ibaadat Karne Lage . ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Logo Ki Hidaayat Ke Liye Eik Nabi “ Harat Khatlaa Bin Safwaan Alaihe As Salam “ Ko Unn Ki Taraf Bheja . ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Iss Nabi Ne Apni Qaum Ko Khabardaar Kiya Ki Shaitaan Ke Fareb Se Baahar Niklo . Parde Ke Peeche Se Tum Se Baate Karne Wala Tumhara Baadshah Nahi Balki Shaitaan Mardood Hai .”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Ne Apni Qaum Ko Manaa Kiya Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Dushman Shaitaan Ki Ibaadat Mat Karo . Ibaadat Ke Laayeq ALLAH WAHDAHU LA SHARIQ Hai Jis Ka Koi Shariq ( Saajhidaar ) Nahi Hai . Hazrat Khatlaa Bin Safwaan Alaihe As Salam Par Neend Ki Haalat Me Wahee ( Paigaam – E – Ilaahi ) Ki Jati Thi . Jab Aap Ne Apni Qaum Ko Paigaam – e – Haq Diya Toh Logo Ne Aap Ki Baat Maan Ne Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Sari Qaum Aap Ki Mukhaalif ( Dushman ) Ho Gayee Aakhir Eik Din Apne Nizaat Dahindah ( Nizaat Dene Wale ) Ko Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Kar Kuve ( Well ) Me Fenk Diya . Iss Ka Anjaam Yeh Huwaa Ki Kuve Ka Paani Khushq Ho Gaya ( Yaani Sukh Gaya ) . Puri Qaum Shiddat Pyaas Se Marne Lagi , Darakht ( Tree ) Sukh Gaye , Fal ( Fruits ) Gir Pade . Ghar Veeran Ho Gaye . Puri Qaum Eik Eik Kar Ke Halaaq Ho Gayee . Ab Inn Ke Gharo Me Darindo Aur Waheshi Jaanwaro Ne Deraah Daal Diye . Kuchh Din Pahele Jahaa Zindagi Apni Khushiyo Me Mastt Thi Aaj Waha Veerana Chhaya Huwa Tha Waheshi Jaanwaro Ki Aawaaze Sunaayee De Rahi Thi .. Aur Iss Tarhaa Puri Qaum Nest – O – Naabood Kar Di Gayee .

222

Allaama Ibn Jarir Aur Ibn Is’haq Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Logo Me Sab Se Pahele Jo Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga Woh Eik Kala ( Black ) Gulaam Hai , Use Yeh Sa’aadat ( Khsuh Nasibi ) Isiliye Naseeb Hogi Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Kisi Basti ( ilaaqe ) Me Eik Nabi Mabwoos Farmaya ( Yani Ki Bheja ) , Iss Siyaah Faam ( Kaale ) Gulaam Ke Alaawa Koi Bhi ALLAH Ke Nabi Par Imaan Na Laya , Balki Sab Unn Ke Dushman Ban Gaye , Basti Walo Ne Apne Haadi ( Hidaayat Dene Wale Nabi ) Ke Liye Eik Kuwaa ( Well ) Khudwaya Aur Unnhe Uss Kuve Me Daal Kar Eik Bhaari Paththar Ke Jariye Kuve ( Well ) Ka Muhh Band Kar Diya .” Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Woh Siyaah Faam ( Kala ) Gulaam , Kuve Par Aata , Uss Bhari Paththar Ko Uthhata, ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Madad Se Paththar Hatt Jata Aur Woh Gulaam ,Khana Peena Latka Deta , Aur Paththar Fir Se Kuve Ke Muhh Par Usi Tarhaa Rakh Deta , Jis Tarhaa Pahele Rakha Hota .”……… Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa SallamNe Farmaya : “ Jitni Muddat ( Waqt ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Manzoor Tha Woh Gulaam Aisa Hi Karta Raha . Eik Din Siyaah Faam ( Kala ) Gulaam Ma’aamool ( Roz Ki Tarha ) Ke Mutaabiq Lakdiya Lene Jungle Gaya , Jab Woh Lakdiya Jamaa Kar Ke Gathhthha Baandh Chuka Aur Gathhthha Uthha Kar Waapas Aana Chaha Toh Use Neend Aa Gayee Aur Woh Wahi Pahelu Ke Bal Let Kar So Gaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ( 7 ) Saal Tak Uss Par Neend Ko Musallat Kiya ( Yani Ki Woh ( 7 ) Saal Tak Ba Huqm – E – Rabbani Sota Raha ) . Fir Woh Uthha , Angdhayee Li Dusre Pahelu ( Karwat ) Ko Fira Aur Fir Let Gaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Majeed ( Aur Bhi ) Saat ( 7 ) Uss Par Neend Taari Kar Di . Iss Tarha Woh ( 14 ) Saal Sota Raha . Fir Woh Neend Se Jaga , Uthha , Lakdiyo Ka Gathhthha Uthhya Aur Chal Diya . Use Gumaan Tak Na Tha Ki Woh Itna Arsa ( Waqt ) Sota Raha . Woh Toh Yehi Samajh Raha Tha Ki Din Ka Kuchh Hissa ( Waqt ) Soya Raha Hai . Basti Me Ja Kar Lakdiya Bechi . Aur Hisab Saabaq ( Pahele Ki Hi Tarhaa ) Khaane Peene Ka Saamaan Kharida Aur Kuve Ki Taraf Chal Padha , Jaha ALLAH Ke Nabi Band The . Uss Ne Bahut Dhoondha Bahut Koshish Ki Par Use Kuve Aur Nabi Ka Pata Na Chala . Dar Asal Uss Nabi Ki Qaum Ko Apni Galti Ka Ahesaas Ho Gaya Tha , Unnhone Unnhe Kuve Se Nikaal Liya Tha Aur Unnhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Nabi Maan Kar Unn Ki Tasdeeq Kar Di Thi . Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa SallamNe Farmaya : “ Woh Nabi Apne Iss Siyaah Faam ( Kaale ) Gulaam Ke Muta’aalliq ( Ke Bare Me ) Basti Walo Se Poochha Karte The Ki Use Kya Huwaa , Woh Kahaa Chala Gaya . Log Uss Ke Baare Me La ‘ilmi Ka Izhaar Karte Yahaa Tak Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Iss Duniya Se Chal Diye ( Yani Ki Unn Ki Wafaat Ho Gayee ) , Aur Woh Siyaah Faam Gulaam Unn Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Neend Se Jaga Tha .”….. Kayee Akaabeer Ulemaavo Ki Raaye Me Yeh Waqeya ( Qissa ) As’haab Alras Ka Nahi Hai , Kyonki Unn Ka Maanna Yeh Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Puri Qaum Ko Nest – O – Nabood Kar Diya Tha Aur Uss Qaum Se Koi Bhi Zindah Nahi Bacha Tha .. Jab Ki Dusre Ulemaavo Ki Raaye Me Yeh Waqeya As’haab Alras Ka Hi Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Puri Qaum Ko Azaab Nahi Diya Balki Unn Me Se Kuchh Log Bacha Liye Gaye The , Fir Unn Logo Ko Apne Baap – Dadaavo Ki Galti Ka Ahesaas Huwaa . Aur Unnhone Uss Nabi Ko Kuve Se Baahar Nikala Aur Unnhe ALLAH Ka Nabi Mana Aur Unn Ki Tasdiq Ki Aur Unn Par Imaan Bhi Le Aaye … ( ALLAH HU AALAM )

223

AS’HAAB AL YASEEN KA TAZQIRAAH ***************************************

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YAASEEN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Bayaan Farmaaye Inn Ke ( Samjhaane Ke ) Liye Misaal Gaavo ( Basti Ya Vilaage ) Ke Baashindo Ki Jab Aaye Waha Hamaare Rasool . Jab ( Pahele ) Ham Ne Bheje Inn Ki Taraf ( 2 ) Rasool Toh Innhone Unn Ko Juhthhlaya , Toh HAM Ne Taqviyat ( Taaqat Ya Mazbooti ) Di ( Unn ( 2) Rasoolo Ko ) Eik Teesre Rasool Se Toh Inn Teeno ( Rasoolo ) Ne Unn Se Kaha Ki : “ Hame Tumhari Taraf Bheja Gaya Hai .” Basti Walo Ne Kaha : “ Tum Toh Hamaari Taraah Hi Insaan Ho , Aur Nahi Utaari RAHEMAAN Ne Koi Cheez , Balki Tum Jhuthh Bol Rahe Ho .”………… Rasoolo Ne Kaha “ Hamara RAB Jaanta Hai Ki Ham Yaqinan Tumhari Taraf ( Rasool Bana Kar ) Bheje Gaye Hai , Aur Nahi Hai Ham Par Koi Jimmedari Siwaaye Iss Ke ( Ki Paigaam – E- Haq ) Khol Kar Pahuchaa De .”………. Basti Wale Kahene Lage : “ Ham Toh Tumhe Apne Liye Bad faal ( Bura ) Samajhte Hai , Agar Tum Baaz Na Aaye ( Yaani Ki Tum Ne Deen Ki Daawat Deni Band Na Ki ) Toh Ham Tumhe Zaroor Sangsaar Kar Dege ( Yani Paaththar Maar Maar Kar Halaaq Kar Dege ) . Aur Pahoochega Tumhe Hamaari Taraf Se Dardnaak Ajaab .”…… Rasoolo Ne Farmaya : “ Tumhaari Bad Faali Tumhe Naseeb Ho . ( Hairat Hai ) Agar Tumhe Nasihat Ki Jaati Hai ( Toh Tum Dhamkiya Dene Lagte Ho ) . Balki Tum Log Hadhdh Se Badh Jaane Wale Ho ( Yani Kaafir Ho ) .”… Isi Beech Shahar Ke Parle ( Dusre ) Kinaare Aaya Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Daudhta Huwa . Uss Ne Kaha : “ Aye Meri Qaum Pairvi ( Ittibaa ) Karo ( Inn ) Rasoolo Ki . Paivi Karo Inn ( Paakbaazo ) Ki , Jo Tum Se Koi Ajar ( Mehantana Ya Majdoori Ya Keemat ) Talab Nahi Karte , Aur Woh ( Rasool ) Seedhi Raah Par Hai . Aur Mujhe Kya Haq Pahoochta Hai Ki Main Ibaadat Na Karu Uss Ki Jis Ne Mujhe Paidaah Farmaya , Aur Usi Ki Taraf Tum ( Sab ) Ne Laut Kar Jana Hai . Kya Mere Liye Yeh Jaayez Hai Ki Main Bana Lu Use Chhodh Kar Koi Aur KHUDA ?”……. “ ( Hargiz Nahi ) ,… Agar RAHEMAAN Mujhe Koi Taqleef Pahuchana Chaahe Toh Inn Ki ( Booto ) Ki Shifaarish Mujhe Zara ( Sa Bhi ) Faayedah Na Pahuncha Sakegi Aur Na Woh Mujhe Chhudhha Sakegi . ( Agar Main Shirq Karu ) , Toh Main Bhi Uss Waqt Khuli Gumraahi Me Mubtilaa Ho Jawooga . Main Imaan Le Aaya Hu Tumhaare RAB Par . Toh ( Kaan Khol Kar ) Mera Ailaan Sunn Lo . Huqum Huwaa Hai ( Ki Ja ) Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Ja .” Woh Bola “ Kaash ! Meri Qaum Bhi Jaan Leti Ki Bakhash Diya Hai Mujhe Mere RAB Ne , Aur Shaamil Kar Diya Mujhe Ba’Izzat Logo Me .”……. Aur Na Utara HAM Ne Iss Ki Qaum Par Iss ( Ki Shahadat Ya Gawaahi ) Ke Baad Koi Lashqar Aasmaan Se Aur Na Hame Iss Ki Zaroorat Thi Magar Eik Garaz Toh Woh Bujhe Huve Koyele Ban Gaye .” ( Yani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Qaum Par Aasmaan Se Ajaab Naazil Kiya Aur Bujhe Huve Koyele Ki Tarhaa Ho Gaye ( Yani Ki Tabaah Aur Barbaad Ho Gaye ) … ( SURAAH : YAASEEN ) Hazrat Ibn Abbas Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki ( Suraah : Yaaseen ) Me Jis Ka Basti Ka Ziqr Kiya Gaya Hai Uss Ka Naam Intaqiyah Tha Aur Uss Par Huqumat Karne Wale Baadshah Ka Naam Alltinas Tha , Woh Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki Pooja Kiya Karta Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Ke Mulq Me Teen Paigambar Bheje Jin Ke Naam Saadiq , Masdooq , Aur Sallom The , Lekin Baadshah Ne Inn Rasoolo Ko Jhuthhlaya Aur Kufar Kiya . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Teeno Rasool Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Hawaari ( Pairo Kar ) The Aur Inn Ke Naam Shamwoon , Yohana Aur Bolas The ( ALLAH HU AALAM )

224

Jab Yeh Rasool Uss Basti Ke Bashindo ( Basti Me Rahne Walo ) Ke Paas Aaye Toh Unnhone Bhi Inn Rasoolo Ko Jhuthhlaya . Unn ( Teeno ) Rasoolo Ne Kaha : “ Aye Logo ! Hame Tumhari Taraf Rasool Bana Kar Bheja Gaya Hai , Isi Liye Hamaari Paivi Karo Aur Sirf Eik Akele ALLAH Wah Dahu La Shariq Ki Ibaadat Karo Ki Jis Ka Koi Shariq ( Sajhidaar ) Nahi Hai .”……….. Basti Walo Ne ALLAH Ke Nabiyo Ko Jhuthhla Diya Aur Kahene Lage : “ Tum ALLAH Ke Rasool Kaise Ho Sakte Ho ? , Tum Toh Hamari Hi Tarhaa Basahr ( Insaan ) Ho .”………. Jaisa Ki Iss Pahele Bhi Tamaam Kaafir Ummate Apne Rasoolo Se Ye Hi Baat Kaheti Rahi Hai . Aur Isi Tarhaa Aaj Kuchh Munaafiq Kism Ke Log Bhi Yehi Bat Kahete Hai Ki Rasool Toh Hamaari Hi Tarhaa Bashar Hai . Inn Logo Ke Aisa Kahene Ka Eik Hi Maqsad Hai Ki Woh Rasoolo Ko Jhuthhla De Aur Unn Ki Pairvi Na Kare Aur Unn Ki Daawat – e – Haq Ko Qabool Na Kare . Khair ,.. Unn Teeno Rasoolo Ne Jawaab Diya Ki : “ ALLAH ! Jaanta Hai , Ham Tumhari Rahenumaayee Aur Hidaayat Ke Liye Aaye Hai . Agar Tum Ne Hame Jhuthhla Diya Aur Ham Par Imaan Na Laaye Aur Hamaari Pairvi Na Ki Toh Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Azaab TumSe Door Nahi , Tumhe Iss Jurm Ki Sazaa Bhugatna Padegi .”………… Aur Ham Par Iss Ke Siwaa Koi Aur Zimmedari Nahi Hai Ki Ham Tumhe Paigaam – E – RABBANI Khol Kar Bayaan Kar De Ya Tum Tak RAB Ka Paigaam Pahooncha De .”……… Yani Ki Ham Toh Sirf Aur Sirf ALLAH Ta’ala Ka Paigaam Tumhe Dene Aaye Hai , Woh ( RAB ) Jise Chaaheta Hai Hidaayat Se Nawazta Hai Aur Jise Chaaheta Hai Gumrahiyo Ke Andhere Me Bhatakne Ke Liye Chhodh Deta Hai .”……….. Basti Wale Kahene Lagi Ki : “ Tumhara Paigaam Toh Bahut Hi Manhoos Hai . Yani Ki Ham Unn Ki Ibaadat Karna Chhodh De Jin Ki Ibaadat Hamaare Baap Dada Karte Aaye Hai Aur Sirf Eik Allah Ki Ibaadat Kare . Agar Tum Log Inn Baato Se Baaz Na Aaye ,Yani Sirf Eik Akele Ma’aabood ALLAH Ki Ibaadat Karne Ki Daawat Deni Band Na Ki Toh Ham Zaroor Tumhe Sangsaar Kar Dege .”…… Aur Basti Walo Ne Unn Rasoolo Ko Qatal Karne Aur Be’Izzat Karne Ki Dhamki De Di . Unn Rasoolo Ne Farmaya : “ Tumhari Badfaali ( Yani Yeh Dhamkiya ) Tumhe Naseeb Ho , , Ham Toh Sirf Tumhe Nasihat Karte Hai Ki Sidhi Raah Par Aa Jaavo , Lekin Tum Ho Ki Dhamkiya De Rahe Ho Tumhe Haq Qabool Karne Aur Sahi Raah Par Chalne Ka Khayaal Hi Nahi Aata . Balki Tum Toh Haddhdh Se Badh Jane Wale Ho .”………. Abhi Bahas Mubaahisaa Ho Hi Rahi Thi Ki Shahar Ke Parle Kinaare Se Eik Shakhsh Daudhta Huwaa Aaya Rasoolo Ki Madad Aur Unn Par Imaan Laane Ke Izhaar Ki Khateer . Uss Shakhsh Ne Kaha :“ Aye Meri Qaum ! Pairvi Karo Inn Rasoolo Ki Inn Sachche ( Paakbaazo ) Ki , Jo Tumse Koi Ajar ( Iss Nek Kaam Ke Liye Koi Mehantana ) Talab Nahi Karte Aur Yeh Sidhi Raah Par Hai .” ……… Yani Tumhe Khalish Haq Ki Taraf Bulaate Hai ,Aur Kisi Ujrat ( Mehantana ) Aur Iss Ka Silaa ( Badle ) Ki Khawaahish Nahi Rakhte .”………… Fir Uss Sakhsh Ne Apni Qaum Ko Khud Bhi KHUDA – E – Waahdahu La Shariq Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Di , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Ke Siwaa Kisi Aur Ki Ibaadat Se Roka . Jo Na Duniya Me Koi Faayedah Ya Nuqsaan De Sakte Hai Aur Na Aakhirat Me Kisi Mushkeel Se Bachaane Ki Quwat Rakhte Hai , Agar Main Bhi Shirq Karu Yani ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Alaawa Kisi Aur Ki Ibaadat Karu Toh Main Bhi Khuli Gumraahi Me Mubtilaa Ho Jawooga .” …………. Fir Uss Sakhsh Ne Unn Rasoolo Ki Khidmat Me Ba Adab Aur Ba Ahetaraam Arz Kiya : “ Main Imaan Le Aaya Hu Tumhaare RAB Par . Meri Baato Par Tawajjoh Farmayeeye Aur Apne RAB Ke Huzur Mere Imaan Ki Gawaahi Dena ” ….. Fir Apni Qaum Se Mukhaateeb Huwaa Aur Kaha : “ Kaan Khol Kar Sunn Lo , Main Apne Imaan Ka Aur Musalmaan Hone Ka Khule Aam Ailaan Kar Raha Hu .”………

225

Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Uss Shakhsh Ke Ayelaaniya Musalmaan Hone Aur Imaan Lane Ki Baat Sunn Kar Woh Kaafir Qaum Bhadhak ( Bifar ) Gayee Aur Uss Sakhsh Ko Wahi Par Shaheed Kar Dala . Uss Sakhsh Ke Baare Me Jis Ne Apni Qaum Me Ayelaniya Apne Imaan Laane Aur Musalmaan Hone Ka Iqraar Kiya Tha ,Use Uss Ki Qaum Ne Kis Tarhaa Shaeed Kiya ,.. Kuchh Mufassarin ( History Likhne Wale ) Kahete Hai Ki Paththar Maar Maar Kar Use Shaheed Kiya Gaya . Kuchh Mufassarin Kahete Hai Ki Uss Ki Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ne Use Daanto Se Kaat Khaya , Jab Ki Kuchh Kahete Hai Ki Use Eik Baar Me Hi Sabhi Ne Hamlaawar Ho Ke Shaheed Kar Diya ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Iss Shakhsh Ka Naam “ Habib Bin Muri “ Tha Aur Yeh Shakhsh Peshe ( Karobaar ) Se Badhayee ( Carpenter ) Tha . Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Mocchi ( Juta Chappal Banaane Wala ) Tha . Jab Ki Eik Teesri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Peshe Se Dhobi Tha …….. ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Iss Shakhsh Ke Baare Me Yeh Mash’hoor Tha Ki Woh Eik Gaar ( Gufaa ) Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karta Tha . Aur Jab Use Maaloom Huwaa Ki Uss Ki Qaum Ke Log Nabiyo Ko Takleefe De Rahe Hai Toh Unn Nabiyo Ki Madad Ke Liye Daudhta Huwaa Aaya . Aur Apni Qaum Ke Logo Ko Samjhaya Lekin Uss Ki Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ne Use Hi Shaheed Kar Diya . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YAASEEN ) Me Farmata Hai .. TARJUMAA : “ ( Use ) Huqum Huwaa , Ja .. Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Ja .” Yani Ki Jab Unn Ki Qaum Ne Unnhe Izhaar Imaan Karne Par Shaheed Kar Diya Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Huqum Diya : “ Aye Mere Ja’nisaar Bande ! Ja .. Jannat Me Dakhil Ho Ja .” ….. Jab Unnhone Raah KHUDA Me Shahaadat Ka Mazaah Chakha Aur Jannat Ki Nemate Aur Bahaare Dekhi Toh Be’Saakhta Pukaar Uthhe ,.......... “ Aye Kaash ! Meri Qaum Bhi Jaan Leti Ki Bakhsh Diya Hai Mere RAB Ne Aur Shaamil Kar Diya Mujhe Ba’ Izzat Logo Me .”………. Yaani Ki Kaash Woh ( Meri Qaum ) Iss Haqiqat Ko Maan Lete , Jis Ko Maan Ne Se Mujhe Yeh Abdi.. ( Hardam Rahne Wali Ya Kabhi Bhi Khatam Na Hone Wali ) Nemate At’aa Huyee Hai .Toh Unnhe Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Iss Rahemat Me Hissa Mil Jata .” …. Jab Uss Kaafir Qaum Ne Uss Sakhsh Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Aur ALLAH Ke Nabiyo Ko Jhuthhlaya Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Sakht Azaab Me Mubtilaa Kar Diya , ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YAASEEN ) Me Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Na Utara HAM Ne Iss Qaum Par Iss ( Shakhsh Ki Shahaadat ) Ke Baad Koi Lashqar Aasmaan Se Aur Na HAME Iss Ki Zaroorat Thi , Na Thi Magar Eik Garaz ( Kadak ) Toh Woh Bujhe Huve Koyele Ban Gaye .”…. Yani Jab Unnhone ( Kaafiro Ne ) Hamaare Rasoolo Ki Taqzeeb Ki ( Yani Jhuthhlaya ) Aur Hamaare Dost Ko Qatal Kar Diya Toh HAME Inn Se Inteqaam Lene Ke Liye Aasmaani Lashqar Ki Zaroorat Pesh Nahi Aayee Balki Sirf Eik Kadak ( Garaz ) Ke Jariye Unnhe Jalaa Kar Bujhe Huve Koyele Bana Diya Gaya ..” Riwaayato Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Bheja Unnhone Shahar ( Basti ) Ke Darwaaze Ke Dono Patt Band Kar Diye ( Taki Koi Kaafir Basti Se Baahar Na Ja Sake ) Aur Fir Eik Kadak Ke Zariye Unnhe Bujhe Huve Koyele Bana Kar Rakh Diya . Yani Unn Kaafiro Ki Aawaaze Khamosh Ho Gayee , Jismo Me Harqat Baaqi Na Rahi Aur Kisi Aankh Me Quwat

226

Bashaarat ( Dekhne Ki Taaqat ) Na Rahi . Aur Puri Ki Puri Nafrmaan Kaafir Qaum Nest – O – Naabood Kar Di Gayee . ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmaano Ke Imaan Ko Qaayem Rakhe Aur Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laaho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Sunnato Par Amal Karne Ki Taufiq At’aa Kare , Aur Apne Azaab Aur Qahar Aur Apni Nafarmaani Se Bachaaye .. AAMEEN …YA …RABBUL …AALAAMEEN ..

“ HAZRAT YUNUS ALAIHE AS SALAM”

*****************************

QUR’AN MAJEED ME ALLAH TA’ALA KA DARMAAN – E – AALISHAAN Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ka Tazqiraah ( Ziqr ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YUNUS ) Me Kiya Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Toh Huyee Hoti Na Koi ( Aisi ) Basti Ke ( Azaab Dekh Lene Ke Baad ) Imaan Lati Toh ( Uss Ka ) Imaan Lana ( Unn Ke Kuchh ) Kaam Aata , ( Magar ) Haa Yunus ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Qaum ( Ke Log ) Jab ( Azaab Dekh Lene Ke Baad ) Imaan Laaye , ( Toh ) Ham Ne Unn Se Ruswayee Ka Azaab , Duniya Ki Zindagi Se Hataa Diya Aur Eik Waqt Tak Unnhe Baratne Diya .( Yani Ki Duniyavi Zindagi Se Faayedaah Uthhane Diya ) .”

227

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AMBIYA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai …. TARJUMAA : “ Aur ( Aye Maheboob ) Yaad Karo Zu Al Noon Ko ( Yani Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Jab Woh Chal Diya Gazabnaak Ho Kar ( Apni Qaum Se ) Aur Yeh Khayaal Kiya Ke HAM ! Uss Par Koi Giraft Nahi Karege . Fir Uss Ne Pukara Andhero Me Ke “ La Elaaha Anta Subhanak , Inni Quntum Minaz Zalimeen “ ( Yaani Ki Koi Maabood Nahi Tere Siwaa , Paak Hai Tu , Beshaq ! Main Hi Qasoorwar Hu Ya Main Hi Zaalimo Me Se Hu ) , Toh HAM Ne Unn Ki Pukaar Ko Qabool Farma Liya Aur Nizaat Bakhsh Di Unnhe Gam Se Aur Younhi Nizaat Diya Karte Hai Ham Momino Ko .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : SHAFAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai …. TARJUMAA : “ Aur Beshaq Yunus ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bhi Hamaare Rasoolo Me Se Hai . Jab Woh Bhaag Kar Gaye The Bhari Qashti ( Naav , Ship ) Ki Taraf , Fir Qurra Andazi Me Shariq Huve Aur Dhhakele Huvo Me Se Ho Gaye . Toh Nigal Liya Unnhe Machhli ( Fish ) Ne , Jab Ki Woh Apne Aap Ko Malaamat Kar Rahe The , Agar Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Paaki ( Hamd ) Bayaan Karne Walo Me Se Na Hote Toh Pade Rahete Machhli ( Fish ) Ke Pet Me Qayaamat Ke Din Tak , Fir HAM Ne Daal Diya Unnhe ( Eik ) Khule Maidaan Me Iss Haal Me Ke Woh Bimaar The , Aur HAM Ne Ugaa Di Unn Par Qaddu Ki Bel , Aur HAM Ne Bheja Tha Unnhe Eik Laakh Ya Uss Se Ziyaadh Logo Ki Taraf , Toh Woh Imaan Laye Aur HAM Ne Unnhe Lutf – o – Andoz Hone Diya Kuchh Waqt Tak .” ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL QALAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai … TARJUMAA : “ Toh ( Aye Maheboob ) Intezaar Farmayeeye Apne RAB Ke Huqum Ka Aur Na Ho Jayeeye Machhli ( Fish ) Wale Ki Manind . Jab Uss Ne Pukara Aur Woh Gam Aur Nadaamat Se Bhara Huwa Tha . Agar Uss Ki Chaarah Sazi Na Karta Uss Ka RAB ( Yani Ki Agar Uss Ka RAB USS Ki Hidaayat Na Karta Ya Uss Ke Dil Me Maafi Ki Baat Na Daalta ) Toh Daal Diya Jaata Use Chatiyal Maidaan ( Yani Ki Eik Aisa Maidaan Jahaa Ret Ke Alaawa Kuchh Bhi Na Ho ) Me , Halaanki Uss Ki Mazammat Ki Jati . Fir Chunn Liya Uss Ko Uss Ke RAB Ne , Aur Bana Diya Uss Ko Apne Nek Bando Me Se .”

HAZRAT YUNUS ALAIHE AS SALAM KE WAQEYE ( QISSE ) KA TAFSILI BAYAAN Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ko ALLAH TA’ALA ne Qoum Ninwaa ki Taraf Bheja , Jo ki Iraaq Ke Qadeem ( Puraane ) Baabal Shahar ke Paas ka ya Uss ke Muqaabal ka Eik Shahar tha . Jo Ki Aaj Mosul Shahar Ke Naam Se Jana Jata Hai . Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ka Zamaana Hazrat Esaa Aalaihe As Salam se Taqreeban 800 Saal Pahele ka hai . Yeh Qoum bhi Boot parast thi yani ki Murtiyo ki Pooja ( Ibaadat ) kiya karti thi. Unn Ki Aabaadi Taqreeban ( 1, 20 , 000 ) Thi . Aur unhone Taqreeban ( Lagbhag ) 1,00,000 Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) ko Qaid kar ke Rakha tha . …. Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ne ( 7 ) Saal tak Apni Qaum ko Haq ki Daawat di yaani ki Tableeg ki . Lekin jab Aap ki Qoum par iss Daawate Haq ka Koi Asar na huwaa aur woh Apni Boot parasti me lage rahe toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ne Apni Boot Parast Qaum Ko Aakhir me ALLAH TA’ALA ke Ajaab ki Dhamki de di , unn ki Qoum ne Fir bhi Parwaah nahi ki . Jab Ajaab ka Muqarrarah Waqt Qareeb aa Gaya aur Ajaab ke Aasaar Nazar na Aaye toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA ki Izaazat ke Bagair hi Apni Qoum ko Chhodh kar Chale gaye.

228

Idhar Jaise hi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Apni Tashreef le gaye . toh Aap ki Qoum par Ajaab ke Aasaar Nazar Aane Shuru ho gaye ,. Kaale - Kaale Baadal Chhaa gaye Ghana Kaala Dhuwaa unn ki Qoum ki Taraf Badhne lagaa . Toh Unnhe Yaqeen Ho Gaya Ki Ab Ninwaa Azaab Se Nahi Bach Payega . Tab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ke Dil Me Taubaa Aur Nadaamat Ka Khayaal Daal Diya . Woh Log Bahut Naadim Huve ( Yani Afsos Karne Lage ) Ki : “ Ham Ne Apne Nabi Ke Huzur Me ( Shaan Me ) Gustaakhi Ki Unnhe Jhuthhlaya .”……… Qoum ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ko Talaashna Shuru kiya lekin Woh nahi mile . Toh Aap ki Qoum Ke Logo Ne Taat ( Bore ) Ke Kapde Pahene Aur Apne Biwi Bachcho aur yahaa tak ki Apne Jaanwaro ke Saath eik Maidaan me Jamaa ho gaye aur ALLAH TA’ALA ki Baargaah me Aah Wazaari ( Yani Ro - Ro kar ) Apne Gunaaho ki Maafi Maangne lagi. Mard ,Aurate , Bachche Bachchiya , Maaye Sab Rone Lage Fariyaad Karne Lage . Gidgidaa Gidgidaa Kar Duwaaye Karne Lage . Yahaa Tak Ki Chaupaaye Jaanwar Me Bakriya ,Bakre Unnke Bachche , Uootniya Aur Uss Ke Bachche , Bhedhe Aur Unn Ke Memane Bhi Mimyaane Lage ,Rone Lage . Eik Haulnaak Manzar Barpaa Huwaa Tha . Kya Insaan Kya Haiwaan Sabi Aah – Wa – Baka Kar Rahe The ( Yani Ro Ro Kar Fariyaad Kar Rahe The) . Tab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahemat Josh Me Aa Gayee . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Apni Quwat – O- Taaqat ,Rafat – O – Rahemat Ke Jariye unn par se Ajaab ko Taal diya Kyonki Woh Imaan La Chuke The .Woh Azaab Jo Uss Qaum Ke Saro Par Tareek Raat ( Andheri Raat ) Ke Tukde Ki Maanind Latka Huwaa Tha .Woh Azaab Unn Par Se Tal Gaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YUNUS ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai .. TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ) Kya Aap Ne Guzre Waqto Me Koi Aisi Basti Payee , Jis Ke Bashindo Ne Puri Tarhaa ALLAH TA’ALA Par Imnan Laya Ho . Siwaaye Qaum Yunus ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Jab Woh Imaan Le Aaye Toh HAM Ne Door Kar Diya Unn Se Ruswayee Ka Azaab Duniyawi Zindagi Me Aur HAM Ne Lutf – O – Andoz Hone Diya Unnhe Eik Muddat Tak .”………… Kisi bhi Kaafir Qoum ki Taareekh me aur ALLAH TA’ALA ki Sunnat Jaariya me yeh Paheli Misaal hai ki Ajaab Dekhne ke Baad kisi Qoum ka Imaan Laana Faayedemand Saabit huwaa . Nahi toh ALLAH TA’ALA ki Sunnat ya Tarika yahi hai ki eik Baar Ajaab ka Waqt Muqarrar ho Jaaye to Fir Taltaa nahi . Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Apni Qoum Ki Hathhdharmi Se Naraaz Ho Kar Door chale gaye . Lekin woh Aate - Jaate Musaafiro se Apni Qoum ka Haal Dariyaaft karte . Jab Aap Ko Maaloom huwaa ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap ki Qoum par se Ajaab Taal Diya hai toh bhi Aap Waapas nahi gaye . kyonki Aap ki Qoum ne Aap ko Jhuthhlaaya tha . Isiliye Aap ki Gairat ne Gawaara na kiya ki woh Waapas Apni Qaum ki Taraf Jaaye . Ab chalte - chalte Raaste me eik Dariyaa ( samundar ) Aaya . Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam eik Qashti (Naav ) me Sawaar ho gaye . Qashti (Naav ) jab Majhdhaar me Pahunchi toh Hichkole khaane lagi . Dolne Lagi , Kyonki Dariya Ki Lahere Tez Se Uthh Rahi Thi Aur Qasti Par Bojh ( Wazan ) Bhi Ziyaadah Tha Aur Qareeb Tha Ki Musaafir Dariya Me Doob Jaate . Qashti (Naav ) me Jitne bhi Log Sawaar the , Unnhone Surathaal Ki Nazaaqat Ke Pesh Manzar Aapas Me Mashwairaah Kiya . Unn me se Eik ne kahaa : '' Lagta hai Ham me se Koi eik Gunaahgaar Iss Qashti me Sawaar hai . Hame Qurra Andaaji karna chaahiye ki woh Gunaahgaar Kaun hai . ''……….. Tab Unn Logo Ne Taye Kiya Ki Qurra Andazi Ki Jaaye , Aur Qurra Andazi Me Jis Ka Naam Nikle Use Uthha Kar Dariya ( Samundar ) Me Fenk Diyaa Jaaye Taki Qashti ( Naav ) Ka Bojh ( Wazan ) Kam Ho Sake , Aur Tamaam Log Doobne Se Bach Jaye . Jab Paheli Baar Qurra Andazi Huyee toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ka Naam Nikla . Qashti ke Musaafiro ne Dekha ki yeh toh koi ALLAH ka Nek Banda

229

aur Buzurg Hasti maaloom padhta hai , Shaayad Galti se Inn ka Naam Nikal Aaya hai . Aur Unn Logo Ki Zurrat Na Huyee Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Eik Nek Bande Ko Apne Se Judaa Kare Ya Unnhe Dariya Me Fenk De . Unn Logo ne Fir Qurra Andaazi ki , Dusri baar bhi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ka Naam Nikla . Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Apne Kapde Utaarne Lage , Lekin Qashti Me Sawaar Musaafiro Ne Aap Ko Rok Liya Ki Ham Aap Ko Dariya ( Samundar ) Me Nahi Daal Sakte . Unn Logo ne Fir Qurra Andaazi Aur KHUDA Ki Qudrat Dekhiye Ki Iss Baar Bhi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ka Naam Nikla Jab Teeno baar Hi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ka Naam Nikla Toh . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Teesri Baar Bhi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ka Naam Nikala Toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Khud Hi Samundar Me Chalaang Laha Di ….. Jab Ki Eik Dusri Riwaayat Hai Ki Qashti ( Naav ) ke Musafiro ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ko Dariya ( samundar ) me Daal diya . ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Ab Jaise Hi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Samundar Me Chalaang Lagaayee ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ( Dariyaa – E – Ahmar , Red Sea Ya Laal Sagar ) Ki Eik Badi Machhli Ko Huqum Diya , Uss Machhli Ne Fauran Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Nigal Liya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Se Uss Macchli Ne Aap Ke Gost Ko Khaya Aur Na Hi Aap Ki Hadhdhdiyo Ko Todha . Woh Machhli Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Pet Me Liye Huve Tamaam Samudar Me Eik Arse Tak Firti Rahi . Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Iss Machhli Ko Iss Bhi Badi Eik Dusri Machhli Ne Nigal Liya Tha . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Machhli Ke Pet Me Gaye Toh Aap Ne Yeh Samjha Ki Aap Marr Chuke Hai , Apne Jism Ke Hisso Ko Harqat Di Toh Jism Harqat Karne Laga . Aap Ko Yaqeen Aa Gaya Ki Aap Abhi Zindah Hai . Fauran ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huzur Me Sajdah Rez Huve ,Aur Arz Ki : “ Aye Parwardigaar ! Maine Eik Aisi Jagaah Ko Teri Ibaadat Ke Liye Banaya Hai Ke Kabhi Kisi Ne Aisi Jagaah Tujhe Sajdah Na Kiya Hoga .”…….. Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Kitni Muddat Tak Machhli Ke Pet Me Rahe Iss Baare Me Mukhtalif Raaye Aur Nazariyat Milte Hai … Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Machhli Ne Aap Ko Chaast Ke Waqt ( Yani Subaah Ke Waqt Jab Suraj Achchi Tarhaa Nikal Aata Hai ) Nigla Aur Esaa Ke Waqt ( Jab Puri Tarha Andhera Ho Jata Hai ) Ugal Diya ………… Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Teen Din Tak Machhli Ke Pet Me Rahe …….. Jab Ki Eik Teesri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Machchli Ke Pet Me Saat ( 7 ) Din Tak Rahe …. Aur Eik Chauthi Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap ( 40 ) Din Tak Machhli Ke Pet Me Rahe ………….. Haqiqat Kya Hai Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Jaanta Hai Ki Aap Kitne Dino Tak Machhli Ke Pet Me Rahe . Woh Machhli Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Pet Me Liye Gahere Samundar Me Firti Rahi Gaheri Muhh Zor Maujo Ko Chirte Huve . Aap Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Machchli Ke Pet Hi ALLAH RAB UL IZZAT Ki Hamd – O – Sana ‘aa Ki Aur Aap Ke Saath Hi Samundari Makhlooq Bhi ALLAH RAHEMAAN Ki Tashbeeh Karne Me Mashroof Ho Gaye Yahaa Tak Ki Samundar Ki Tahe Me Kankariya ,Daane Aur Pahaad Bhi KHUDA WAH DAHU LA SHARIQ Ki Hamd – O – Sana’aa Me Mashroof Ho Gaye . Zarrah – Zarrah ,Qatraah – Qatraah Uss Zaat Ki RAB – O – BIYAT Ki Nagme Aalaap Rahe The ( Yani Ki Gaa Rahe The ) Ki Woh ALLAH Hi Saat Aasmaano Aur Zameen Ke Saat Tabaqo Ka Parwardigaar Hai . Wahaa Bhi Iss Anokhi Qaayenaat Me Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki : “ Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Tu Har Zaahir Aur Baatin Se Waaqif Hai ( Yani Ki Tu Har Chhipi Aur Zaahir Baato Ko Jaan Ne Wala Hai ) , Har Dukh Aur Musibato Ko Door Kar Ne Wala Hai . Halki Se Halki ( Kamzor Se Kamzor ) Aawaaz Ko Bhi

230

Sunne Wala Hai . Tu Aalamul Guyub Hai , Tu Har Chhoti Badi Duwaavo Ko Sunn Ne Wala Hai .”……… Uss Machhli Ke Pet Ke Andhere Aur Samundar Ki Tariki ( Kali Andheri Raat ) Se Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne RAB Ko Pukara “ LA ILAHA ANTA SUBHANAK INNI QUNTUM MINAZ’ZALIMEEN”…… ( Aye Mere RAB ! Koi Nahi Ma’aabood Siwaaye Tere , Tu Paak Hai , Aur Maine Hi Apni Jaan Par Zulm Kiya ( Yani Ki Main Hi Khataawar Ya Qasoorwar Hu ) ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai .. TARJUMAA : “ Agar Woh ( Yusuf Alaihe As Salam ) ALLAH Ki Paaki ( Tashbeeh ) Bayaan Karne Walo Me Se Na Hote Toh Pade Rahete Machhli Ke Pet Me Qayaamat Ke Din Tak .”……………. Iss Aayat Ka Mafhoom ( Tarjumaa ) Karte Huve Bahut Se Ulemaavo Ka Yeh Farmana Hai Ki : “ Agar Machhli Ke Pet Me Jaane Se Pahele Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Matee’a – o - Farma Bardaar Na Hote ,Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Aur Ziqr Aap Ka Ma’aamool ( Rozana Ka Tarikaa ) Na Hota Toh Qayaamat Tak Machhli Ke Pet Se Baahar Na Aa Paate .” ………….. Allama Jarir Apni Tafseer Me Hazrat Abdullah Bin Rabaah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Jo Ki Hazrat Umme Salmaa Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Gulaam Hai , Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Nabi – EKareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jab Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Machhli Ke Pet Me Qaid Karne Ka Iraadah Farmaya Toh Machhli Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam) Farmaayee Ke Yunus Ko Pakad Le , Lekin Na Toh Unnhe Kharaash Aaye Aur Na Hi Unn Ki Koi Hadhdhi Tute . Machhli Jab Unnhe Le Kar Samundar Ke Tahe Me Utri Toh Aap Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Aawaaz Suni , Apne Dil Me Socha , Yeh Kaisi Aawaaz Hai?......... Tab Machchli Ke Pet Me Hi Aap Ko Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmayee Gayee Ke Yeh Samundari Makhlooq Ki Tashbeeh Hai .”………. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : “ Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Machhli Ke Pet Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Paaki Bayaan Ki . Farishto Ne Aap Ki Tashbeeh Suni Toh Arz Karne Lage : “ Aye Parwardigaar ! Eik Kamzor Si Aawaaz Kisi Ajnabi Zameen Se Sunnte Hai .”…… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Yeh Mera Banda Yunus Hai , Iss Ne Mere Huqum Ki Adooli Ki ( Yani Mere Huqum Ke Khilaaf Kaam Kiya ). Maine Ise Machhli Ke Pet Me Qaid Kar Diya . Ab Woh Samundar Me Hai .”……… Farishto Ne Arz Ki : “ Yeh Toh Paak Baaz ( Nek ) Banda , Jis Ki Taraf Se Tere Huzur Rozana Subaah - O - Shaam Amal Saleh Chadhte Rahe ?.. “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Haa “ …….. Aap Huzur Nabi Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : “ Usi Waqt Farishto Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki Shifaarish Ki . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Machhli Ko Huqum Diya Ki Woh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Ugal De , Aur Uss Machhli Ne Aap Ko Sahil ( Kinaare Par Ugal Diya Iss Haal Me Ki Woh Bimaar The .”.. Abi Ibne Haatim Apne Tafseer Me Hazrat Anas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : “ Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Par Jab Yeh Haqiqat Khuli Ki Woh Inn Kalmaat ( Alfaazo ) Se Duwaa kare , Jab Ki Woh Machhli Ke Pet Me The , Toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : “ Aye ALLAH ! Tere Siwaa Koi Ma’aabood Nahi , Tu Har Nuqs ( Aib ) Se Paak Hai Beshaq Main Hi Hadhdh Se Tajaawaz Karne Wala ( Yaani Ki Aage Badhne Wala Hu ).”……….. Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki Yeh Duwaa Arsh Ke Neeche Pahoonchi . Malayekaa ( Farishto ) Ne Arz Ki : “ Parwardigaar ! Eik Jaani Pahechaani Kamzor Aawaaz Ajnabi Duniya Se Aa Rahi Hai .”……………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Kya Tum Ise Pahechaante Ho ?”…… Farishto Ne Arz Ki : “ Nahi Khudaya ! Woh Kaun Hai ?” ,……… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Woh Mera Banda Yunus Hai .” ……….. Farishte Arz Karne Lage : “ Tera Banda Yunus ! Jis Ke Maqbool Amal Aur Manzoor Duwaaye Har Waqt Teri Baargaah Me Aati Raheti Thi ?”……….

231

Farishte Fir Arz Karne Lage : “ Aye Hamaare Parwardigaar ! Jo Nek Kaam Woh Khushi Aur Aasaani Ke Lamhaat ( Waqt ) Me Karta Raha Hai , Uss Ki Wajaah Se Tu Unn Par Rahem Nahi Farmayega , Tu Unnhe Musibat Se Nijaat De ?”………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Kyon Nahi .” ( Yani Ki Zaroor Unnhe Nijaat Dooga )…. . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Machhli Ko Huqum Diya , Aur Uss Machchli Ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Eik Khule Maidaan Me Fenk Diya .”…………. Ibn Abi Haatim , Hazrat Abu Hurairaah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Huzur – E – Akram Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Uss Machhli Ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Khule Maidaan Me Daal Diya . Unn Par Yaqteenah Booti ( Bel ) Ugg Aayee .”………. Raawi ( Jinhone Yeh Hadees Likhi Hai ) Kahete Hai Ki Ham Ne Daryaaft Kiya ( Yani Poochha ) : “ Aye Abu Hurairaah ! Yeh Yaqteenah Kya Hai ?”…….. Abu Hurairaah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Farmaya : “ Kaddu Ki Bel ”…. . Hazrat Abu Hurairaah Ne Bataya Ki : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Eik Bakri ( Got ) Tayyar Ki ( Paidaah Farmayee ) Jo Zameen Me Keede Malode Ya Naram Ghaas Khaati Thi , Woh Bakri Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Se Manoos ( Hil Mil Gayee ) Ho Gayee Aur Rozana Subaah Shaam Doodh Pilaati Rahi , Aakhir Aap Ke Jism Par Baal Ugg Aaye .”………… Uss Machchli Ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Eik Aise Viraan Aur Chatiyal Maidaan Me Uglaa Jahaa Par Koi Darkht ( Jhaadh ) Tha Na Sabjaah ( Hariyaali ) . Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki Haalat Aisi Thi Ki Aap Ka Jism Bahut Kamzor Ho Chuka Tha Aur Jism Par Baal Bhi Nahi The . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apni Rahemat Se Hazrat Yunus Aalaihe As Salam Par Kaddu Ki Bel Ugaa Di , Agar ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahemat Shaamil – E – Haal Na Hoti Toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Zayeef Aur Kamzor Ho Jaate . Kayee Ulemaaye Deen Aur Mufassareen Likhte Hai Ki , Jab Machhli Ne Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Eik Chatiyal Aur Veeraan Maidaan Me Uglaa Toh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki Haalat Bilkul Nau Maulood ( Naye Janme Bachche ) Ki Tarhaa Thi , Ya Eik Nau Maulood Parinde ( Birds ) Ke Bachche Ki Tarhaa Thi Jis Ke Jism Par Eik Bhi Baal Ya Parr ( Pankh ) Nahi Hota . Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Eik Nau Maulood Bachche Ki Tarhaa Kamzor Aur Naazuq The , Jism Par Koi Bhi Baal Na Tha . Aur Aap Ka Jism Bhi Kisi Nau Maulood Bachche Ki Tarhaa Naram Tha . Aksar Ulemaa – E – Kiraam Farmaate Hai Ki “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jo Aap Par Qaddu Ki Bel Lagayee Toh Iss Qaddu Ki Bel Lagaane Me Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Kayee Hiqmate Hai . Jaise Ki ,… 1 ) … Eik Toh Qaddu Ke Patte Bahut Naram , Ziyaadah ,Aur SaayaDar Hote Hai . 2 ) …. Makhkhi Aur Machchar Iss Ke Qareeb Nahi Aate . 3 ) … Iss Ka Fal Shuru Se Aakhiri Tak Khaya Jata Hai . 4 ) … Ise Kachcha Khaya Ja Sakta Hai Aur Saalan ( Rasaa ) Bana Kar Bhi Khaya ja Sakta Hai . 5 ) … Ise Chhilke Aur Beej Samet Bhi Khaya Ja Sakta Hai . 6 ) …. Aur Yeh Insaani Sehat Ke Liye Bahut Ziyaadah Nafaa Bakhsh ( Fayedemand ) Hai , Insaani Dimaag Aur Jism Ke Dusre Hisso Ko Bhi Mazbooti Deta Hai . Aur Sab Se Badi Baat , Qaddu Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Pasandidaah Cheezo Me Se Hai . Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Jab Bhi Dastar’khawaan Par Qaddu Ka Saalan Rakha Jata Toh Aap Bade Shauq Se Saalan Me

232

Se Qaddu Ke Tuqde Chunn Chunn Kar Tanaawal Farmaate ( Khaate ) .. Yani Ki Qaddu Ko Khana Aap Salla Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Sunnat Mubaarkah Bhi Hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Se Eik Bakri Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ko Doodh Bhi Pilaati Rahi . Woh Idhar Udhar Ghaas Khaa Kar Aati Aur Subaah Shaam Aap Ko Doodh Pilaa Kar Waapas Chali Jaati . Yeh Sab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Rahemat ,Fazal Aur Ahesaan Ka Karismaa The . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Farmata Hai : “ HAM Ne Unn Ki ( Yani Ki Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki ) Duwaa Qabool Kar Liya Aur Unnhe Gam , Pareshaani Aur Mushkilo Se Nijaat Di . Aur Jo Bhi Ham Se Iltijaa ( Duwaa Ya Fariyaad ) Karta Hai ,Aur Jo Bhi Hamari Panaah Lene Ki Koshish Karta Hai ,HAM Use Nijaat Dete Hai , Aur Use Apni Rahemat Se Dhaanp Lete Hai .”…………

Allama Ibn Jarir , Hazrat Ibn Abi Waqaas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Woh Naam Jis Ke Jariye Duwaa Maangi Jaaye , Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Uss Duwaa Ko Zaroor Qabool Karta Hai , Aur Jab Uss Ke Naam Ke Jariye Uss Ki Baargaah Me Sawaal Kiya Jata Hai Toh Zaroor Pura Kiya Jata Hai , Woh Hazrat Yunus Bin Matte’a Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaa Hai .”

Hazrat Ibn Abi Waqaas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmate Hai Ki Maine Arz Ki : “ Ya Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam “ Kya Yeh Duwaa Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Khaas Hai Ya Sab Musalmano Ke Liye Hai ?”……… Toh Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya “ Yeh Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Khaas Thi Aur Ab Tamaam Momino Ke Liye Bhi Hai .”………… Hazrat Usmaan – E – Gani Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Ne Baargaahe Risaalat Me Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaa Ke Muta’aaliq Arz Kiya Toh Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Machhli Wale Ki ( Yani Ki Hazrat Yunus Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Duwaa Jab Woh Machhli Ke Pet Me The “ LA ILAHA ILLA ANT SUBHANAK , INNI QUNT MIN AZ ’ZALIMEEN ” Inn Kalmaat Ke Saath Jab Bhi Koi Musalman Ne Apne RAB Se Kisi Cheez Ke Baare Me Duwaa Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Ki Duwaa Ko Zaroor Qabool Farmaya Hai .”……….

“

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM”

*******************************

233

Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Waalid ( Father ) Ka Naam Imraan Tha . Aur Aap Ka Sazra Nasab Iss Tarha Hai … Hazrat Musa Bin Imraan Bin Qaabas Bin Aazar Bin Lawa Bin Yaqoob Bin Is’haq Bin Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam . Aap Ki Waaldah Majdah Ka Naam “ Ayaarkha” Ya “ Ayaazkhat” Tha ..Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Mishar (Egypt ) me Paida huve . Hazrat Musa Aalaihe as salam Aise Akele Nabi hai jinka Ziqr Qur'an Majeed me Sab se jiyaada huwa hai . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe as salam ke Qisse ( Waqyaat) bhi bahut hai . Aap Ko ALLAH Subhanahu TA’ALA se Hamkalaami ( baate karne ) ka Sharaf bhi Haasil hai . Isiliye Aap Ko Kaleem Ulaah ke Laqab se bhi Jaana jaata hai , Kaha Jata Hai .

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI NAFARMAAN QAUM YAHOOD Yahoodi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko KHUDA ka Darza dete hai (Nauzbillah ) aur Hazrat Uzair Alaihe as salam ko KHUDA ka Beta kahete hai ( Nauzbillah ) jab ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe as salam aur Hazrat Uzair Alaihe as salam sab Khuda Wahdahu La Shariq Qala Hu ke Bande aur Rasool the aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Iabaadat Kiya karte the . Yahoodiyo ko Qur'an Majeed me Bani Israayeel ( Israayeel ki Aulaad ) ke Naam se bhi Pukaara gayaa hai . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe as salam ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe as salam aur unn ke Bete Yaqoob Alaihe as salam ka Eik Naam Israyeel bhi tha , jis ka Matlab hai ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Banda ya Farmaabardar . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ke Baraah ( 12 ) Bete the jo ki Baraah (12) Qabilo me Taqseem Ho ( bat ) gaye the . Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke Eik bete ka Naam Yahooda tha , Yahoodi Isi Yahooda Ki Nasal Se Ya Yahooda Ki Aulaad Hone ki Wajaah se Yahoodi ya Bani Israayeel kahelaaye . Yahood Lafz Hawadatun Lafz se bana hai , jis ka Matlab Mohabbat hota hai ya Tahawwood se bana hai jiska Matlab Taubaa karne walaa hota hai , Isiliye Shuruwaat me Innka yeh Naam Asal me Tauba karne ya Eik Dusre se Mohabbat rakhne ki Wajaah se pada . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Manne walo Ya Pairokaaro ko Yahoodi kahaa jaata hai . Ummat - E - Muhammadi sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se Pahele yeh Ummat sab se Afzal Ummmat thi , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Iss Ummat par Bahut Ahesanaat kiye jin ka Ziqr Qur'an Majeed me Jagaah - Jagaah par kiya gaya hai . Aur sab se jiyaada Paigambar Alaihe As Salam Isi Ummat ki Rahenumaaye aur Bhalaayee ke liye Mabwoos huve ya Bheje gaye . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Bani Israyeel par bahut se Inaamaat bhi kiye aur har Tarhaa se Iss Ummat ko Nawaaza . Lekin yeh Ummat Badbakhat ho gayee . Aasmaani Kitaabo ya Shahifo , jaise Tauret aur Zaboor , jo Inn ki Raahenumaayee ke liye Naazil ki gayee thi , uss me Apne Faayede ke liye Fer - Badal karne lage aur Raahe Raast se Bhatak kar Gumraah aur Zalil ho gaye . Aur Ajaab – E – ILAAHI Ke Mustahiq Huve .. Qur’an Majeed Ki Sab Se Paheli ( SURAAH : AL FAATIHA ) Jo Ki Ham Musalmaan har Namaaz Ki Shuruwaat Me Yeh Suraah Fatihaa Padhte Hai Iss Suraah Ki Aakhiri Aayat Jis Me Banda Apne Rab Se Duwaa Karta Hai Ki : “ Aye Hamaare RAB ! Hame Seedhe Raaste ( Siratul Mustaqeem ) Par Chala , Unn Ke Raaste Par Jin Par Tera Inaam Huwaa Hai Na Ki Unn Ke Raaaste Par Jin Par Tera Gazab Huwaa Hai Aur Jo Gumraah Huve Hai .”…….. Iss Aayate Kareema Ki Tafseer Likhne Wale

234

Ulema Kiraam Ka Yeh Maanna Hai Ki Iss Aayate Kareema Me Banda Apne RAB Se Yeh Hi Iltijaa Ya Duwaa Karta Hai Ki : “ Aye Hamaare RAB ! hame Nek , Saaleh, Muttaqi Parhezgaaro Ke Raaste Par Chala , Jin Par Tune Inaamat Kiye Hai , Na Ki Unn Ke Raaste Par Jin Par Tera Gazab Huwaa ( Yani Ki Yahoodiyo Par ) Aur Jo Aur Gumraah Huve ( Yani Ki Esaayee ) …….. Kyon Ki Inn Yahoodiyo Ne Apne Mafaad ( Faayede ) Ke Liye Apni Kitaabo Me Bahut Fer Badal Kiya Aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Nahaq Qatal Kiya . Isi Wazaah Se Yeh Zalil Aur Khawaar Ho Gaye , Ajaab – E – ILAAHI Me Giraftaar Ho Gaye … Yeh Qoum Yahoodi Itni Badbakhat thi ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Inn ki Islaah Aur Raahe Hidaayat ke liye jo Nabi ya Rasool Alaihe As Salam bhejte yeh unnhe hi Qatal kar daalte , yahaa tak ki Eik din me kayee - kayee Nabiyo Ya Ambiya Alaihe As Salam ko Qatal kar diya . Inn ke beech ( Darmiyaan ) jo bhi Rasool ya Nabi Aata yeh uss ki Baate nahi Maante the . Aur na hi uss Nabi par Imaan laate . Aur Apni Bad Bakhti aur Bure Amal me Haddh se Aage Badhe Huve The . Qur'an Majeed me sab se jiyada Innhi ko Mutawajzeh kar ke Baate ( Kalaam ) ki gayee hai , Kyonki yeh Log Madina Shareef ke Aitaraaf me base huve the . Innhi Logo ko bar - bar Islaam ki Daawat di jaati lekin yeh Log Apni Hathdharmi aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Aur Uss ke Rasool Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Nafarmaan Bane Rahe Aur Imaan na laaye . Yeh Qoum Yahood Shuru se hi Doulatmand rahi hai aur Aaj bhi ye Bahut bade Doulatmand hai . Lekin Isi Doulat ke Ghamand Taqabbur aur Hathdharmi ne Innhe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Naafarmaan , Nashuqra Aur Baagi banaa diya . Aaj jitni bhi Akhlaaqi Aur Samaaji ( Ma’aasaraati ) Buraayee Behayayee aur Besharmi Faily huyee hai yeh sab Inn hi Malwoono Aur Bad bakhto ki den ( Ijaad ) hai . BANKING System Inn hi Den ( Ijaad ) hai jo ki Sood aur Biyaaz par bana huwa hai jab ki Inn ki Shariyat me bhi Sood ya Biyaaz Lena - Dena ya uss ka Karobaar karna Haraam tha . Aaj jitne bhi Bade - Bade Kaarkhaane Factoriya aur Menufacturer Companiya hai , Suyee (Needle ) se le kar Airoplane banane tak , Chaahe wo kisi bhi State (Desh , Mulq ) me ho . Directly ya Indirectaly Innhi ke kabze me hai . Aaj Apni Doulat ke bal par yeh kisi bhi Desh ya State ki Raaj - Niti ( Politics , Siyasat ) ko Apne Hisaab se Chalaate hai . Yeh Itne Doulatmand hai ki Dusre Desho ( Mulqo ) ko Karza tak dete hai Aur Karzedaar banaa kar Apne Faayede ke liye unn ka Istemaal karte hai . Aur Jo bhi Huqumate Inn ka Kahena nahi maanti ye Log use Barbaad kar dete hai , ya jo koi bhi Insaan ho ya Leader ho jo Inn ki Baate nahi maanta ya Inn ke Mafaad ( Fayede ,Interest ) me Rukaawat daalta hai yeh use Qatal tak karwa dete hai . Yahaa tak ki America bhale hi Isaayee State hai , lekin wahaa ki bhi Governament Innhi ke Ishaare par Chalti hai yeh jo Polishi Tayyar karte hai America usi ko hi follow karta hai , usi Polishi ( Niti ) par chalta hai , Chaahe kitne bhi Sadar ( President , Rashtrapati ) badalte rahe . Aap samjh hi gaye hoge ki Inn ka Asar - Rasookh ya Pakad Puri Duniya par kitni hai . Qur'an Majeed me sab se Ziyadah Aayate ya Ziqr Hazrat Musa Alaihe as salam ka huwa hai , aur jahaa bhi Aap ka Ziqr huwa hai wahi par Yahoodiyo ko baar - baar Nashihate di gayee aur unnhe Haq ki Daawat Qabool kar ne ke liye kahaa gayaa . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Yahoodiyo ( Bani Israyeeliyo ) Ko unn par kiye gaye Ahesaanat Yaad dilaaye . Aur unn par jo Azaab unn ki Kartooto ki Wazaah se Musallat kiye gaye the uss se Nizaat de kar jo Inaamat diye uss ki bhi Yaad Dhahaani karaayee .Lekin ye Yahood Qoum Itni Bad - Bakhat thi ke Laakh Samjhane par aur Azaab ki Dhamki dene ke Baawjood Imaan na layee aur Apni Hathdharmi aur Khabaasat par Qaayem rahi . Aisa nahi tha ki Unn Logo ko Haq ki Baat Samajh me Nahi Aati thi . Woh Log Haq ki Baat Achchhi tarhaa jaante the . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed K ( SURAAH : BAQRAAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki : “ Ahle Kitaab ( Yahudi Aur Esaayee ) Haq Baat Ko Usi Tarhaa Pahechante Hai , Jaise

235

Ke Apne Bachcho ( Aulaado ) Ko Pahechaante Hai .”…… Aur yeh bhi Farmaaya : '' Haq Baat ko Pahechaante Huve uss ka Inqaar Mat karo Aur Sab se Pahele Kaafir na bano .''………….. Kyonki Woh Log jo Kitaabe ( Taurat aur Zaboor ) ya Sahife Padhte the uss me bhi Nabi Aakhiri - Uz - Zama ke Aane ka Ziqr tha , Aur Woh Log bhi Besabri se Aakhiri Nabi ke Aane ka Intezaar kar rahe the . Aur Madeena me rahne wale Log ( Yani Ki Ansaar Se ) jo Abhi Imaan na Laaye the unn se Aakhiri Aane wale Nabi ka Ziqr kiya karte the , Aur kahete the ki jab woh Aakhiri Nabi Alaihe as salaam Tashreef Layege Toh Ham Sab se Pahele unn par Imaan Laayege aur unn ke Saath Milkar Dushman Qaumo se Jihaad karege ya Jung Ladhege Aur Apne Dushmano par Fataah ( jeet ) Paayege . Aur Nabi Aakhiri Nabi - Uz - Zama ke Aane ke Pahele Aap Ke Naam ka Waseela Lekar ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Duwaa karte aur Jange Ladhte aur Qaamyaab bhi hote . yahaa par Eik Sawaal Aapke Zehan (Mind ) me Uthh’ta hoga ki Inn Logo ko Baar Baar Samjhaane Aur Nasihate karne ke Baawjood Bhi yeh Log Imaan kyon nahi Laaye Aur Apni Hathdhrmi par Kyon Qaayem rahe ?.......... Toh Iss ka Jawaab yeh hai , jai se ki Maine Pahele bhi Likha hai ki Ummat – E - Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se Pahele yeh Qoum Sab se Afzal ( Behtar ) Qoum thi , Kyonki Sab se jiyaada Paigambar Alaihe as salaam Inn hi ki Qoum me se Maboos (paida Huve Ya Tashreef Laaye ) kiye gaye . Isi Wazaah se Inn Logo ko yeh Bad Gumaani ho gayee ki ham Log Paigambro ki Aulaade hai . Aur Ham ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Chahete hai aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ham se Mohabbat karta hai , Isiliye Ham Log Jehannum me nahi jaayege Aur agar gaye bhi Toh Thodi si hi Muddat ke liye .Aur Inn Logo ka yeh Bhi Gumaan tha ki Aakhiri Paigambar alaihe as salaam jo Aayege Woh Inn hi ki Qoum se hoge . Kyonki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke Baad jitne bhi Nabi alaihe as salaam bheje gaye woh sab Aap ke Bete Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe as salam ki Nasal se the . Aur Yahoodi bhi Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam ki Nasal se Hai . Lekin ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aakhiri Nabi Hazrat Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke Pahele Aur Bade Bete Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ki Nasal me Mabwoos (Paida ) Farmaya . Yehi Baat Inn Yahoodiyo se Bardast na Huyee , Unn ki Anaa ( Ego ) ko Zabardast chott ( thhess Pahoonchi ) Kyonki Woh Log Apne Aap ko Duniya ki Har Qoum se Aalaa aur Afzal Samajhte the Aur Dusri Qoumo ko Haqir aur Zaahil Gawaar, Anpadh Samajhte the . Aur jab Aakhiri Nabi Hazrat Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam Dusri Qoum me Tasreef Laaye Toh Haq Baat Jaante huve bhi in Yahoodiyo ne Aap ki Risaalat ka Inqaar kiya aur Hazrat Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam par aur Aur par Naazil Qur'an Majeed par Imaan na Laaye . Aur Inn Bad - Bakhto ne ye bhi Ilzaam Lagaaya ki Hazrat Ismaayeel jo ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Dusri Biwi , Bibi Haajraah ke Batan ( Peth ) se Paida huve the Aur Bibi Haazraa , Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Gulaam Yani Ki Hazrat Saarah Jo Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Paheli Biwi Hai Unn Ki Kaneez , Baandi ya Khaddaama ) thi, Aur unn ka Nikaah nahi huwaa tha ( Nouzbillah ) Isiliye Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam Bagair Nikah ki Aulaad hai ( Yani Ki Zeenaa Ki Aulaad Hai ( Nouzbillah ),….. Lekin ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qur'an Majeed me Bibi Haazraa ko Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Biwi (Wife ) Farmaya hai aur unn ka Nikaah bhi huwaa tha . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala sab Kuch Jaanne wala hai aur har Baat se Ba’khabar hai , Aur jis Baat ki Gawaahi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala de , uss se Badi koi Dalil nahi ho sakti . Yani Ki Hazrat Haajraah Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ne Nikaah Kiya Tha . Lekin Yeh Aqal ke Andhe Yahoodi jo Ki Eik taraf toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Chahite hone ka Daawa karte hai aur yeh bhi Dawaa Aur Fakhar Karte Hai ki woh Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ki Aulaad hai Aur Dusri Taraf Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam par Zeenaa ( Fahaasi ) kar ne ka Ilzaam ( Tohmat , Buhtaan ) laga rahe hai , jab ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Barguzidah Bande hai ,

236

Aur Tamaam Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Iss tarha ki Fahaasi Be’ hayayee Aur Be - Sharmi ke kaamo se Paak aur Masoom hote hai . Yehi Wazaah hai ki yeh Bad - Bakht Yahoodi Qaum ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Maheboob Aakhiri Nabi Hazrat Muhammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam par aur jo ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Kalaam (Qur'an ) Aap par Naazil huwaa Hai uss par Imaan na laayee .. Iss Tarhaa ka Behooda Ilzaam In Bad - Bakhat Yahoodiyo ne Paheli Baar nahi lagaaya , Iss ke pahele bhi Hazrat Mariyam Alaihe As Salam jo ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe as salam ki Waaldaa (Mother ) thi , unn par bhi Aisa hi Buhataan ( Ilzaam ) laga chuke hai , kyonki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne bina Baap ke paida kiya , lekin in khabees Yahoodiyo ne unnhe bhi Zeena ( Saadi ke bagair hone wali Aulaad ) ki aulaad kahaa (Nouzbillah ) …. Aur Iss ka Ilzaam Hazrat Zaqariya alaihe as salaam par lagaya jo ki Bibi Mariam ke Khaaloo ( Uncle ) the , ( Nauzbillah ) Aur unnhe Qatal ( Shaheed ) kar diya . Aur Inn Bad - bakhto ne Hazrat Yaqoob alaihe as salaam, Hazrat Dawood alaihe as salaam Aur Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Par bhi Zeena ka Buhtaan ( Ilzaam ) lagaya .( Nauzbillah )… Inn Bad – Bakhto Ne Hadhdh Toh Tab Kar DI Ki Jab Innhone Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Par Apni Hi Betiyo Ke Saath Zeena Ka Bohtaan Lagaya . Yeh Bad – Bakht Aur Inn Ke Saath Hi Esaayeyo Ki Bhi Kitaabo Me Yeh Likha Hai Ki . Jab Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Par Ajaab Aaya Toh Aap Apni Betiyo Ke Saath Eik Pahaad Ki Gaar ( Gufaa ) Me Thhahere . Waha Par Inn Ki Betiyo Ne Inn Ki Nasal Aage Badhaane Ke Liye Innhe Sharab Pilayee Aur Inn Ke Saath Ham Bistari ( Yani Zeena ) Kiya …( Nauz’ Billah ) Inn Bad - bakhto ki Isi Hathdharmi Aur Buhtaan taraashi ( Ilzaam Lagaane ) Aur Ambiya alaihe as salaam ke Nahaq Qatal kar dene ki Wazaah se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Innhe kayee Baar Ajaabe ILAAHI me Mubtalaa kiya , kabhi Innhe Firoun ne Apna Gulaam banaaya , Toh kabhi Esaayee Hukumato ne Innhe Jung me Haraakar Zalil aur Ruswaa kiya . Aur Musalmaaano ne Bhi Innhe Haraa kar Inn ko Apna Watan Chhodh kar Bhagne par Mazboor kiya , Pahele yeh Yahoodi Qoum Madine ke Aitraaf (aas -paas ) ya Youn kahiye ki Arab Mulko me basi huyee thi , lekin yeh Log Youm Awwal ( Pahele Din ) se hi Islaam aur Musalmaano ke khilaaf the. aur Musalmaano ko Nuqsaan Pahuchaane ka koi bhi Mauka nahi chhodhte the . lekin jab Inn ki Adaawat (Dushmani ) Musalmano se Haddh se jiyaada badh gayee tab Musalmano ne Inn se Jung (ladhayee ) ki aur Innhe Arab chhodhkar Europe bhagna pada . Wahaa pahoonch kar bhi In Logo ne Apni khuraafate Band na ki jis bhi Mulq (Desh ,Huqumat ) ne Inn ko Sahara diya , usi Mulq (Desh) ki Hukumati (Sarkaari ) kaamo me Dakhal Andaazi karne lage . jaisa ki Aap jaante hai ki yeh Qoum Shuru se hi Doulatmand ( Businees Mind ) rahi hai . Apna Matlab Nikaalne ke liye In hone Apni Maa , Beti ,Bahen ,Bahoovo ko bhi Dusro ke Aage Pesh karne se Gurez na kiya . Yeh Log Germany me bhi Aabaad the jis ka Huqumraan Hitler tha , Inn Yahoodiyo ne jo Mulq jaise Britain , America aur Dusre Europi Mulq jo ki Hitler ke Dushman Mulq (Nation ) the unn Logo ke Saath Milkar Hitler ke jitne bhi Military ( Base) Thikaane the , uss ki jitni bhi Taaqat thi aur uss ke Gola Baarrod ke Thikaane the , unn sab ki Khufiya Jaankaari Hitlar ke Dushman Mulqo Tak PahooNchaayee aur Iss Tarhaa Hitler se Gaddari ki . Hitler ko jab Inn Logo ke Gaddari ki Khabar Mili toh Uss ne Yahoodiyo ke Iss Gunnah ki Sazaa yeh di ke Taqreeban Six ( 6 ) Laakh yahoodiyo ko uss ne Zinda jala diya . Lekin Uss Me Kuchh Bad Bakhto Ko Zindah Chhodh Diya Tha . Taki Duniya Walo Ko Pata Chale Ki Uss Ne Iss Bad Bakht Qaum Ko Kyon Qatal Kiya . yahaa Aap Logo ko Eik Baat aur Batata chaloo ke jitna bhi Print Media , Brodcosting (News ) Media ya Social Media Sab Innhi Logo ki den ( Ijaad ) hai aur Inn ka uss par pura Cotroll

237

(Kabzaa ) hai . Isiliye inn Logo ne Europe , Britain aur America ke Saath Milkar Hitlar ke khilaaf Itna Propoganda kiya ki Hitlar ko Second World War ( Dusri Aalam - e - Jung ) ka Vilen ( Khalnaayek ) banaa diya .Jab ki Hitlar ne jo bhi kiya tha Sahi kiya tha Inn Gaddar Yahoodiyo ko Inn ki Gaddari ki yeh hi Sazaa milni chaahiye thi . Aaj bhi jo Inn ka Dushman hota hai Toh yeh Log uss ke Khilaaf Itna Propoganda ( Jhutha prachaar ) karte hai ki Sidhe - Sadhe Log jin se uss Shakhash (Jo In ka Yahoodiyo Aur Isaayeeyo ka Dushman ho ) se Kuchh Lena Dena ya Waasta na bhi ho Toh uss ke Mind (Deemaag , Zehan ) me ye Baat Baithh Jaati hai ki Falaana Aadmi Bahut Khatarnaak hai aur Saari Insaaniyat ke liye Khatra hai aur Sari Insaniyat ka Dushman hai . Yeh Log Apne Maqsad me Isiliye Qaamyaab hote hai ki Aaj Ghar Ghar me T.V. , Mobile , aur Internet pahoonch gayaa hai . aur jab Logo ko Eik hi Khabar Baar - Baar Dikhaayee ya Sunayee jaati hai Toh Bhale hi woh Baate ya Khabar Jhoothh ho aur in Khabisho ki Mann Ghadhant ya banaayee gayee Kahani ho , Log uss par Bharosa kar lete hai . Aur Iss Tarhaa yeh Log Apne Dushmano ke khilaaf Eik Nafrat ka Mahaul bana kar Uss ko Badnaam kar ke use Agar Qatal bhi kar Daale Toh Log Inn Bad - Bakhto ko Bura nahi kahete Balki Innhe Apna Hero banaa lete hai .Ki Inn Bad - Bakhto ne Sari Insaaniyat ko bacha liya , yehi Kaam In Logo ne Hitlar , Osama Bin Laden , Saddam hussain , Taalibaan aur Gaddafi ke saath kiya . Kyonki In Logo ne In ki Baat na Maani Aur Haq Ki Aawaaz Uthhayee Toh Inn Khabisho ne Apne Hamdard Aur Najayez Baap Isaayeeyo Huqumato ki Madad se Inn Logo ko Apne Raaste se Hataa diya . Aur Fir bhi Logo ke Nigaaho me Insaaniyat ke Thhekedaar bane huve hai . Eik aur Maze ki Baat yeh hai ki Esaayee jo Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ko KHUDA ka Beta mante hai ( Nouzbillah ) aur yeH wo hi Yahoodi hai jinhone Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ko Haraam ki Aulaad kahaa (nouzbillah ) . Aur yeH bhi kahaa : '' Ham ne (yaani Yahoodiyo ne ) Esaa Alaihe As Salam ko Saleeb ( Cross ) par chadha diya .''…… kitni Badi Baat hai ki Esaayee jise KHUDA ka Beta Maane Ya KHUDA ka Darzaa de . Aur Yahoodi unnhe Haraam ki Aulaad kahe aur yeh bhi kahe ki Hamne unnhe Saleeb (Cross) par chadha diya , aur Fir bhi Esaayee unnhe Gale se Lagaaye aur unn ki Khairkhawaahi kare . Yahoodi aur Nasara ( Esaayeeyo ) ke Beech Itna Bada Ikhtilaafat hone ke Baawjood Dono Eik Dusre ke Dost aur Khair’khawaah kyoun hai ?............ Iss ki Wazaah sirf aur sirf Islaam se Dushmani aur Musalmaano ka khauff unn ke Dilo me Iss tarhaa baithha Huwaa hai ki unnhone Apni Aapsi Ranjish ( Dushmani ) Bhulaa diya aur Apni puri Taqat Aur Quwat ke saath Musalmaano ke khilaaf lage huve hai . Aur Musalmano ko Nuqsaan Pahoochaane aur Badnaam karne ka koi Mauka nahi chhodhte . Yahaa par eik Baat Gaur karne laayeq hai ki Apni Islaam Dushmani ke chalte huve Yahoodiyo aur Esayeeyo ne Apne Mat -bhedo ( Ikhtilaafat ) ko bhulaa diya aur Aapas me eik Mazboot Ittehaad bana liya .usi Tarhaa Hinduvo ne bhi Apne 36 , 00 ,00 ,000 ( chattis Koti (caror ) ) Bhagwaan ya Devi Devtavo ke hone ke Baawojood bhi Aapas me Ittehaad bana rakha hai . Lekin Afsos hai ham Musalmano par ki ham Aapas me Ittehaad ( Ekta ) na paida kar sake , Jab ki ham eik hi Kalmaa padhte hai , Eik ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala ki Ibaadat karte hai , Hamaara Eik Rasool , Eik hi Qur'an hai . aur Hamaare Darmiyaan utne Bade Ikhtilaafat nahi hai jitne bade Yahoodiyo aur Esaayeeyo ke the . Lekin ham Log Apne Ikhtilaafat me lage huve hai aur eik Dusre ko Laan - Taan ( Bura Bhala ) kahene me Apni Taaqat (Energy ) Zaayaa kar rahe hai . Aur Aapas me Ladhh rahe hai . Ham Musalmaano ke Darmiyaan Firqa Parasti ka Beez Inn hi Yahoodiyo aur Esaayeeyo ne boya . Aur woh Iss me Qaamyaab bhi huve . Aaj ham Musalmaano aur Islaam ke Dushman Chain (Befiqri ) ki Neend so rahe hai , unnhe pataa hai ki unhone Musalmaano ke Beech Aise Fasaad ka Beez bo diye hai ki Musalmaan Aapas me hi Ladh kar mar rahe hai . Aur jo koi bhi

238

Musalmaan Inn Dushmano ko lagta hai ki Taqatwar ho rahe hai toh woh Log Eik Saath Milkar kisi na kisi Bahane se unn ko Khatam kar ke unn ki Taqat aur Quwat ko Todh dete hai , Aur unn Logo ke Iss Islaam Dushmani ke Mission ( misan )me kuchh Naam Nihaad Muslim Huqumate bhi Lagi huyee hai jo unn se Apni Wafaadari ka Saboot Pesh karte huve Apne hi Musalmaan Bhaiyo ka Qatle Aam kar rahe hai . Aur Agar kuchh nahi Toh Gunge aur Bahre (Deef and Dumb ) ban kar unn ke Iss Napaak Gunaaho par kuchh bhi kahene se Darte hai . Unn ke Dilo me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Khauf nahi Balki Inn Yahood aur Esaayeeyo ki Quwat ka Khauff hai . Woh Log yeh Bhool gaye hai ki unnhe bhi Eik din Marna ( Dead hona ) hai . Tab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko kya Jawaab dege aur kya Muhh dikhayege .

Aaj Jihaad Ke Naam Par Apne Hi Musalmaan Bhaiyo Ka Qatal Kar Rahe Hai Iss Ki Tazaah Misaal Afganistaan , Iraaq , Pakistaan , Siria , Mishar, Libiya Aur Yamen Hai . Jaha Par Masjido Me Bhi Bomb Ke Dhamaake Kiye Ja Rahe ,Aur Be Qasoor Namaazi Musalmano Aur Aurato Bachcho Ko Qatal Kiya Ja Raha Hai , Yeh Kaisa Jihaad Hai ? … . Kya Aisa Kar Ke Tum KHUDA Ko Razi Kar Loge Kya Tumhe Aise Hi Jannat Mil Jaayegi . Yaad Rakho Ki Kisi Musalmaan Ka Naahaq Qatal Bahut Bada Gunaah Hai Aur Jis Ki Sazaa Jehunnum Ke Alaawa Kuchh Bhi Nahi Hai . Aur Inn Sab Ke Peechhe Eik Hi Mulq Hai Jo Ki Islaam Mazhab Ka Thhekedaar Bana Huwaa Hai , Aur Islaam Me Fasaad Failaane Walo Ki Madad Aur Funding Kar Raha Hai ..Main Uss Mulq Ka Naam Nahi Looga .Magar Samajhdaaro Ke Liye Ishara Hi Kaafi Hai . Youn Toh Har Muslim Mulq Me Jihaad Ki Aag Bhadkaa Raha Hai .Lekin Jab Israyeel ( Yani Ki Yahoodiyo ) Ke Khilaaf Jihaad Ki Baat Aati Hai Toh Inn Ko Saanp Soongh Jata Hai . Uss Se Jihaad Toh Door Ki Baat Hai .Uss Ke Khilaaf Eik Alfaaz Bhi Kahene Me Inn Ki Rooh Kaanpti Hai . Innhe Israayeel Ke Na Jayez Baap America Ka Khauff Toh Hai Lekin Uss RAB Ka Khauff Nahi Ke Jise, Marne Ke Baad Ya Qayaamat Ke Din Jawaab Dena Hoga . Jab bhi kabhi kisi Muslim Huqumat ya Musalmaano par yeh Yahood aur Esaayee Hamlaawar hote hai ya ( Attack ) karte hai . Toh ye Naam Nihaad Islaami Mulq jo Islaam ke Thhekedaar bane huve hai . Sabhi Islaami Mulqo (Desho ) ka Hangaami Ijlaas ( Meeting ,Conferance ) bulaate hai . Lekin unn Islaami Desho ki Meeting me Aaj Tak koi Sakhat Faislaa nahi liya gaya . Aur Na hi koi Qarar Daad Paas ki gayee Jo Musalmaano Ki Izzat Aabru Aur Jaan – o – Maal Ki Hifaazat Kar Sake .. Ya Islam Dushmano Ko Muhh Todh Jawaab De Sake . Yahaa Tak ki uss Meeting me Muslim Huqumraan Sach Baat ya Haq Baat kahene se bhi Darte hai , Kyonki unn ke Beech bhi Yahood aur Esaayeeyo ke Wafaadar Musalmaan ( Agent ) baithhe hote hai , Jinnhe Apni Huqumat , Iqtedaar Aur Kurshi Pyaari Hai Na Ki Islam Aur Musalmaan Pyaare Hai , aur Meeting khatam hone ke pahele hi uss Meeting ki saari Baate Sari Details Apne Aaqa Yahood aur Nasara tak pahooncha dete hai . Isiliye uss Meeting me bhi Log sach Bolne se aur koi Aahi Faislaa Lene se Qatraate hai Darte hai ki Kaun sach Bol kar Yahood aur Isaayeeyo se Dushmani Mol lega . Aur Iss tarhaa Inn Islaami Mulqo ki Meeting ka koi Matlab hi nahi hai Khawah ma khawaah Muslim Awaam ke Paiso ki Barbaadi ke Siwaa kuchh nahi Haseel hota . Mujhe Achchi tarhaa yaad hai main ( 1995 Ya 1996 ) Me Bombay India me tha . Uss Waqt Maine Kafir aur Mardood Bal Thakre ki eik News padhi thi , jis me uss Mardood ne Isi Islaami Mulqo ki Conferance ( Meeting ) ke Baare me Likha tha ki '' Islami Kawwo (Crow) ki kaaye- kaaye ( Chillalne Ki Awaaz ) suni .”………. Uss waqt uss ki yeh Khabar padh kar Mujhe Bahut Bura laga tha aur uss par Gussa bhi Aaya tha ki woh Bad Bakhat Islaami Mulqo ke Leadaro (Sarbaraaho) ki Conferance ke baare me Aisa bura kahe rahaa Tha . Lekin Aaj ke Haalaat

239

Dekh kar Sochta hoo’n ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala kabhi kabhi Kaafiro ke Muhh se bhi Sach (Haq ) baat kahelwaa deta hai . Uss kaafir ko pata tha ki yeh Islaami Mulqo ke Sarbaraah sirf Kawwo ki tarhaa chillayege Shor Machayege lekin kisi bhi Thhoss ( Sakhat ) Nateeze par nahi pahoonchege . Main Toh Samjhta hoo’n ki yeh Log Kawve (Crow ) se bhi Gaye Guzre hai . Are Agar eik Kawwa bhi Kahee Kisi Musibat me ho Aur Woh Apne Saathiyo ko Aawaaz de Toh saare Kawwe (Crow ) Jamaa ho jaate hai aur Apne Dushmano par Milkar Hamlaa (Attack ) karte hai aur use Bhagne par Mazboor karte hai . Aur Eik ham Musalmaan hai Sirf Naam ke ki Ham Musibat me Pade huve Apne Muslim Bhai Baheno ki Madad nahi kar sakte . Aur unn Logo ke Marne aur Tabaah hone ka Intezaar karte hai . Aur jab Woh Log Mar jaate aur Barbaad ho jaate Toh fir ham Dikhaave ke liye unn ki Laasho ke liye Kafan Lekar Pahoonchte hai Taki Duniya Wale Dekhe ki Ham Apni Qaum walo ke kitne Hamdard hai ki unn ki Laasho ko Kafan de rahe hai , Aur Duniya me Hamaari Waahwahi ho hamara Naam ho , Television aur Akhbaro me Hamari Photos ( Tasweere) Chhape ki Hamne Apne Mare huve Bhai Baheno aur Barbaad ho gaye Khaandano ki Madad ki aur Ham kitne Rahem dil hai . Jab woh Mazloom ,Be’gunaah Zinda the Aur Madad ke liye Apne Muslim Bhaiyo ko Pukaar rahe the Tab Toh yeh Log unn ki Madad ko nahi Pahoonchte , Lekin Sab Kuchh Khatam hone ke Baad Apne Musalmaan hone ka Farz Adaa karte hai . Laanat hai Hamaare Aise Musalmaan hone par……… Khair ,….. Aap ne Abhi tak Dekha ( Padha ) ki Yahoodiyo ko bar - bar Haq ki Daawat Di Gayee aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unnhe Qur'an Majeed me bar - bar Ta’aqeed Aur Nasihate ki ke Apni Hathdharmi aur Zidd ko Chhodh de aur Haq ( Islaam ) Qabool kar Lo , Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Aur uss ke Rasool Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam par Aur jo Aap par Qur'an Utra hai ya Naazil huwa hai , uss par Imaan Le Aavo . Lekin Yeh Bad- bakht Apni Zidd Aur Hathh Dharmi Se Baaz Na Aaye Aur Uss Waqt ki Islaami Taarikh ( History , Itihaas) me Sirf aur Sirf Das ( 10 ) Yahoodi hi Imaan Laaye aur Baaqi Apni Hathdharmi aur Zidd par Qayem rahe . Inn Bad Bakhto ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Nafarmaani , Islaam Aur Musalmaano ko Nuqsaan Pahoochaane ki Koshish ke Nateeze me , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Musalmano ko Inn ke Khilaaf Jihaad ka Huqum diya .Uss Waqt yeh Bad - Bakht Yahood ! Madeena Shareef ke Aitraf ( Aas - Paas ) Badi Ta’aadaad me Base huve the , Aur Apni Hifaazat ke liye Bade - Bade Qile ( Fort ) bana rakhe the . Musalmaano ne Inn se Jihaad kiya aur Innhe Apna sab kuchh Chhodh kar Europe aur Dusre Mulqo ( Nation ) me Bhagne par Mazboor kar diya . Wahaa Pahooch kar bhi yeh Bad - Bakht Musalmaano ko Nuqsaan Pahoochane aur Barbaad karne ki Chaalo me Mashroof ho gaye . Wahaa Inn Logo ko Esaayeeyo ka Saath mila . Kyonki Esaayee bhi Musalmaano ko Apna Dushman Samajhte the Aur Musalmaano se Kayee Baar Jung me Shikasht ( Haar , Defeat ) khaa chuke the . Aur Dushman ka Dushman Dost hota hai Isi Policy ( Niti ) par chalte huve Yahoodiyo aur Esaayeeyo ne Aapas me Apne Ikhtilaafat Bhulaa kar Dosti kar li , Aur Musalmano ke khilaaf Eik Nayaa Ittehaad Qaayem kiya ,Jis me Europe ke aur bhi Bahut se Esaayee Huqumate Shamil thi Ab Inn Logo ne milkar Islaam aur Musalmano ke khilaaf chaale chalna shuru ki aur Jayez aur Najayez har Tariqe se Islaam aur Musalmaano ko Barbaad aur Badnaam karne ki Koshish aur Sajish me lage rahe . Inn Logo ka eik hi Maqsad tha ke kisi bhi Tarhaa Musalmaano ki Taaqat aur Quwat ko Todh Kar aur Unn me Firqa wariyat Failaa kar ya Musalmano me Foot Daal kar Unnhe Harana ya Shikast dena .

240

San ( Saal ) 1918 Essvi Se Pahele Tamaam Arab Mulqo Par Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Ki Huqumat Thi Yani Wo Khilaafat - E – Usmaniya Ka Daur Tha . Jo Ki Hazrat Usmaan – E – Gani Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Nasal Se The . Uss Daur Me Esaayeeyo Ne Bahut Koshish Ki Aur Musalmano Ke Khilaaf Badi Badi Jange ( Ladayeeya ) Ladi , Lekin Qaamyaab Nahi Huve . Unn Ka Eik Hi Maqsad Tha Ki Musalmano Ko Shiqast De Kar Baitul Muqaddas Par Qabzaa Karna . Unn Logo Ne Jitni Baar Koshish Ki Utni Hi Baar Muhh Ki Khayee ( Yani Shiqast Hi Unn Ka Muqaddar Bani ) . Tab Uss Waqt Ke Britain ( England ) Ke Prim Ministar Ya Kisi Bade Officer Ne Saltan – E – Usmaniya Ke Khalifaa Se Kaha Tha Ki : “ Ham ! Eik Na Eik Din ,Tum Se Baitul Muqaddas ( Masjid – E – Aqsa ) Chhin Hi Lege .”……… Iss Par Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Ke Kahlifaa Ne Use Jawaab Diya Tha Ki : “ Jis Din Khilaafat ( Usmani Saltanat Ki Huqmat Ya Islaam Ka Wo Nizaam Jis Me Tamaam Islaami Huqumat Ka Huqmraan Khalifaa Hota Hai Aur Tamaam Musalman Uss Ke Hi Wafaadar Hote Hai ) Ka Khaatma Ho Jaayega ( Jo Ki Mumkin Nahi Hai ) ,Uss Din Tum Ham Se Baitul Muqaddas Tohfe ( Gift ) Me Le Jana .”…….. Jab Tak Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Qaayem Rahi Tab Tak Baitul Muqaddas Musalmano Ke Hi Qabze Me Raha . Apne Napaak Mansoobo Ko Pura Karne Ke Liye Esaayeeyo Ne Eik Chaal Chali . Musalmano Me Kuchh Firqe Toh Paidaah Ho Chuke The . Lekin Saltan – E – Usmaniya Ki Huqumat Ne Unnhe Kabhi Sir Uthhane Ka Maukaa Nahi Diya , Aur Tamaam Arab Mulq Saltant – E – Usmaniya Ke Wafaadar Bane Rahe . Lekin Esaayeeyo Ne Musalmaano Me Khaas Kar Arab Musalmano Me Tafarkaa ( Foot ) Daalna Shuru Kiya . Unnhone Kuchh Apne Wafaadar Musalmano ( Yani Ki Islaam Ke Gaddaro ) Ko Apne Saath Mila Liya Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Ke Khilaaf Aur Yeh Propogandaa Kiya ,.. Ya Arab Ke Bhole Bhaale Musalmano Ko Yeh Samjhane Ki Koshish Ki Eih Gair Arab ( Jo Ki Arabi Nahi Hai Yani Ki Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Jo Ki Arab Nahi The Balki Turk ( Turki ) The ) Tum Par Kaise Huqumat Kar Sakta Hai . Yaani Ki Arab Mulqo Par Huqumat Kar Ne Wala Huqumraan Koi Arbi Hi Hona Chahiye . Jab Mulq Arab Me Esaayeeyo , Yahoodiyo Aur Unn Ke Wafaadar Kuchh Mualmano Ne Jo Ki Islam Ke Gaddar The Usmaniya Saltanat Ke Khilaaf Yeh Propogandaa Shuru Kiya Ki : “ Eik Gair Arab ( Mulq ) Ham Arbo Par Huqmraani Kaise Kar Sakta Hai , Hamara Huqumraan Toh Koi Arab Hi Hona Chaahiye .”….. Toh Iss Par Musalmano Ki Aksariyat Ne Mukhaalfat Ki Ke : “ Islam Me Kisi Arbi Ko Kisi Azmi Par Fauqiyat ( Badhottari ) Nahi Hai , Tamaam Musalman Eik Hi ALLAH Ki Ibaadat Kar Ne Wale Hai . Aur Fir Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Ke Khalifaa Toh Hazrat Usmaan – E – Gani Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ki Aulaado Me Se Hai . Jo Ki Eik Azeem Sahaba – E – Rasool Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Hai . Tab Inn Bad Bakht Esaayeeyo Ne Aur Unn Ke Wafaadar Musalmano Ne Bhole - Bhale Musalmaano Ko Yeh Baate Samjhaane Ki Koshish Ki Sahaba Bhi Aur Yahaa Tak Ki Rasool – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Bhi Hamari Tarha Bashar Hai . Aur Yeh Hi Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Ka Agendaa Tha Ki Kisi Bhi Tarhaa Musalmano Ke Dilo Se Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Mohabbat , Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Ki Mohabaat ,Aur Wali Allah ( Buzurgaan – e – deen ) Ki Mohabbat Khatam Ki Jaye Jo Ki Musalmaano Ko Mutahhid ( Eik ) Rakhne Aur Unn Ki Quwat Ki Wazaah Thi . Musalmano Ki Isi Ekta Aur Quwat Ko Todne Ke Liye Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Ne Apne Wafaadar Musalmano Ke Saath Milkar Islam Me Eik Naye Fitne Ko Paidaah Kiya . Woh Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Jo Ki Sunni Sahih – ul – Aqidaah The Unn Ke Khilaaf Shirq Aur Biddat Kar Ne Ka Ilzaam Laga Kar Unnhe ( Yani Ki Sunniyo Ko ) Mushriq Aur Kaafir Kahe Kar Logo Ko Bahekana Shuru Kiya Aur Iss Tarhaa Wahabiyat Ka Fitna Failaya Gaya . Inn Wahaabiyo Ne Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Ke Khilaaf Bagaawat Kar Di . Aur Jihaad Ke Naam Par Sunni Aqida Rakhne Wale Musalmaano Ko Qatal Kiya Unn Ke Amlaaq ( Maal – O – Daulat ) Ko Loot Liya ,Aur Unn Ki Biwiyo Aur Ladkiyo Se Zeenaa Kiya Aur Apne Iss Napaak Kaam Ko Halaal Bataya .Yahaa Tak Ki Madina Munawwrah Me Bhi Rahene Wale

241

Sunni Musalmano Ko Qatal Kiya , Aur Waha Par Muqeem Aal – e – Rasool Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Bahen Betiyo Ki Izzat Loot Li . Pure Arab Mulq Me Yeh Fasaad Barpaa Ho Gaya . Sunni Aqida Rakhne Walo Ko Qatal Kiya Jata Unn Ke Bahu – Betiyo Ki Asmat Looti Jati Rahi . Sunniyo Ke Siro Ko Kaat Kar Unnhe Foot Ball Ki Tarha Kick Lagaate ( Yani Ki Pairo Se Thhokar Lagaate ) Aur Unnhe Mushriq Aur Kaafir Tak Kahete . Uss Waqt Ke Britain ( England ) Ke Prim Minister Ne Apni Assembly Me Kaha Tha Ki “ Agar Musalmaano Par Fateh Pana Hai Toh Unn Ke Haatho Se Qur’an Chhin Lo .”……. Woh Bad Bakht Musalmano Ke Haatho Se Qur’an Toh Na Chhin Paaye Lekin Musalmano Ke Haatho Me Aisi Qur’an Ka Tarjumaa Pakdaane Me Zaroor Qaamyaab Ho Gaye . Jis Se Wahabi Firke Ko Quwat Mili . Eik Aisa Firqaa Jo Dar Asal Unn Hi Ki Paidaah War Hai Aur Jise Sunniyo Ke Khilaaf Qatal – O - Gaarat Karne Ke Hathiyaar Aur Madad Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Se Hi Mili .

Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki “ Yahood Aur Esayee Tumhaare ( Yani Ki Musalmaano Ke ) Dost Ho Hi Nahi Sakte .” …………….. Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Me Yeh Bhi Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki : “ Ahle Kitaab ( Yani Ki Yahoodi Aur Esaayee ) , Jinhe Ki Kitaab Ka Ilm Diya Gaya Hai ( Yani Ki Tauraat Aur Injeel ) , Woh Yeh Chaahete Hai Ki Tum Bhi ( Yani Ki Musalman Bhi ) Unn Ki Tarhaa Ho Jaye .( Yani Ki Jis Tarhaa Woh Log Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Kar Gumraah Aur Zalil Ho Gaye Hai , Usi Tarhaa Musalman Bhi Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Kar Gumraah Aur Zalil Ho Jaye .) Jab Ki Ham Musalman Paanch Waqt Ki Namaaz Padhte Hai Aur Har Namaaz Me Suraah Faatiha Padhte Hai Jis Ki Aakhri ( 2 ) Aayat Jis Ka Tarjumaa Yeh Hai …. “( Aye Hamaare RAB ) Hame Sidhi Raah Dikha , Unn Ki Raah Jin Par Tune Innam Farmaya ( Yani Ki Wali ALLAH , Saaleheen Aur Siddiqeen ) ,.. Na Ke Unn Ki Jin Par Tera Gazab Huwaa Aur Jo Gumraah Huve ( Yani Ki Yahoodi Jin Par Tera Gazab Huwaa Aur Esaayee Jo Ki Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Kar Gumraah Ho Gaye ) ……. Ab Aap Hi Log Yeh Faislaa Karo Ki Kya Yahoodi Aur Esaayee ! Musalmano Ke Dost Aur Hamdard Ho Sakte Hai , Kya Woh Yeh Chaahege Ki Musalmaano Ka Imaan Qaayem Rahe . Nahi … Hargiz Nahi ,,.. Woh Aisa Kabhi Nahi Chaahege , Toh Fir Kya Baat Hai Ki Unnhone Wahabiyo Ki Madad Ki Unnhe Sunniyo Ke Khilaaf Qatal – O- Gaarat Kar Ne Ke Liye Hathiyaar Muhaiyaa Karaaye .Unnhe Huqumat Qaayem Kar Ne Me Madad Ki Aur Aaj Bhi Unn Ke Dost Aur Khair Khawaah Bane Huve Hai . Kya Wazaah Thi Ki Hindusataan Ko Angrezo Ki Gulaami Se Aazaad Karaane Ke Liye Jahaa Sunni Maulana Aur Aalim Apne Siro Ke Nazraane De Rahe The Aur Angrezo Ke Khilaaf Jihaad Kar Rahe The ..Wahi Eik Wahabi Maulana Jo Ki Angrezo Ki Faujj Me The , Jin Ki Likhi Huyee Kitaabe Aaj Bhi Wahabiyo Ke Liye Moatbar Hai , Unnhone Yeh Fatwaa Zari Kiya Ki : “ Angrezi Huqumat Ke Khilaaf Jihaad Haraam Hai .”……………. Aur Mera Eik Sawaal Unn Wahabiyo Se Bhi Hai Ki Sunni Musalmano Ke Khilaaf Jihaad Kar Ne Wale Naam Nihaad Jannati Firqaa ? , Yeh Batlaaye Ki Kya Kabhi Kisi Wahaabi Mulq Ne Kisi Yahoodi Aur Esaayee Mulq Ke Khilaaf Bhi Koi Jihaad Kiya Hai ?............ Agar Kiya Hai Toh Bataavo Kaun Se Yahoodi Mulq Ya Esaayee Mulq Ke Khilaaf . Iss Sawaal Ka Inn Ke Paas Koi Jawaab Nahi Hoga .. Kyonki Apne Kalmaa Go Musalmaano Ke Khilaaf Toh Yeh Jihaad Toh Karte

242

Hai Lekin Apne Aaqa Aur Maalik Jinn Ke Yeh Wafaadar Hai Unn Ke Khilaaf Jihaad Toh Door Ki Baat Hai . Unn Ke Khilaah Halaq Se Aawaaz Bhi Nahi Nikalti . Kahir …. San 1918 Essvi Me Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Par Jawaal Aaya . America , Britain Aur Europe Ke Esaayeeyo Ne Milkar Turky Par Hamlaa Kar Diya Aur Saltanat – E – Usmaniya Ko Barbaad Kar Diya . Turki Ki Rashm – E – Khatoot ( Yaani Likhne Padhne Ya Boli Jaane Wali Zubaan ) Ko Bhi Badal Dala . Waha Ke Islami Kutub Khaane ( layebarary ) Ko Bhi Tabaah Kar Diya . Woh Turki Jo Ki Islami Huqumat Ka Marqaz Tha .Use Puri Tarhaa Tabaah – O – Barbaad Kar Diya . Aur Aaj Bhi America Ka Fauji Addah ( Militory Base ) Turkiya Me Maujood Hai . Aur Turkiyo Ki Har Harqat Par Unn Ki Paini Nazar Hai Ki Kahi Turki Fir Se Taaqat War Na Ho Jaye . Iss Tarhaa Yahoodi Aur Esaayee Apne Kuchh Wafadar Musalmano ( Yani Ki Islam Ke Gaddaro ) Ki Madad Se Islam Aur Musalmano Ki Taaqat Aur Quwat Ko Khatam Karne Me Qaamyaab Ho Gaye . Eik Baat Hai Toh Bilkul Kadvi Lekin Hai Bilkul Sachchi Ke Islaam Me Mujaahido ( Yani Ki Islaam Ke Naam Par Apna Sab Kuchh Lutaa Dene Wale ) Ki Ginti Itni Hai Ki Aap Ungliyo Par Gin Lo Lekin Islaam Ke Gaddaro Ki Toh Puri Fehrist Ban Sakti Hai Ya Eik Register Bhar Sakta Hai . Aur Inn Hi Gaddaro Ne Islam Ko Aur Musalmano Ko Nuqsaan Pahoochaya Hai , Jis Ki Wazaah Se Aaj Musalman Itni Ta’aadaad Me Hone Ke Baavojood Bhi Lachaar Hai . Jis Bhi Muslim Dusman Ya Islaam Ke Dushman Qaum Ya Mulq Ka Jab Jee Chaaheta Hai , Musalmaano Ka Qatal – E – Aam Kar Jata Hai Unn Ke Amlaaq Ko Tabaah – O – Barbaad Kar Deta Hai Unn Ki Bahu Betiyo Ki Izzat Taar – Taar Kar Deta Hai . Lekin Musalman Muhh Dekhte Rahene Ke Siwaa Kuchh Bhi Nahi Kar Pata . Kyon Ki Musalmano Ka Koi Rahebar Nahi Hai Koi Khalifaa Nahi Hai . Aur Yeh Zulm Aur Ziyaadati Musalmano Ke Saath Tab Tak Hoti Rahegi Jab Tak Musalmaan Apne Ikhtilaafaat Ko Bhulaa Kar Muttahidd ( Eik ) Nahi Ho Jaate . Aur Aisa Hona Toh Shaayad Aaj Ke Waqt Me Na’mumqeen Hai . Kyon Ki Islaam Me Gaddar Bahut Hai Jo Apne Mufaad ( Faayede ) Ke Liye Aisa Nahi Hone Dege . Iss Duniya Me Jis Tarhaa Har Cheez Ki Eik Keemat Hoti Hai Usi Tarhaa Har Insaan Ki Bhi Eik Keemat Hoti Hai . Aap Logo Ko Aise Insaan Bahut Kam Milege Jo Kisi Bhi Keemat Par Apna Imaan Nahi Bechte , Apna Sir Kata Dete Hai Lekin Apne Imaan Ka Saudaah Nahi Karte , Lekin Gaddaro Ki Baat Inn Se Alag Hai , Inn Gaddaro Ki Apni Eik Keemat Hoti Hai ,Jinnhe Esaayeeyo ,Yahoodiyo Aur Kaafiro Ne Bahut Achchi Tarhaa Samajh Liya Hai , Aur Unnhone Unn Islam Ke Gaddaro Ko Unn Ke Imaan Ya Zameer Ki Wohi Keemat De Kar Khareed Liya Hai . Inn Gaddaro Ki Keemat Kya Hoti Hai Main Aap Ko Batlata Hoo’n ……….. Eik Gaddar Wo Hai Jis Ki Keemat Yeh Hai Ki Use Iqtedaar ( Huqumat Ya Kurshi ) Chahiye Hoti Hai , Jis Ki Laalach Me Woh Apna Imaan Apni Gairat Girvi Rakne Ke Liye Tayyar Ho Jata Hai ,…….. Eik Gaddar Woh Hota Hai Jis Ke Imaan Aur Gairat Ki Keemat Sharaab Aur Shabaab Ya Ayyashi Hoti Hai ,Use Woh Keemat Mil Jaaye Toh Woh Apna Imaan Bech Deta Hai …………… Eik Gaddar Woh Hota Hai Jise Apne Naam Aur Shohrat Ke Badle Me Khareeda Ja Sakta Hai . Iss Me Aalim Aur Ulema Bhi Shaamil Hai …. Eik Gaddar Woh Hota Hai Jise Daulat Ki Hawas Hoti Hai . Uss Ke Imaan Aur Zameer Ki Keemat Sirf Aur Sirf Daulat Hoti Hai . Iss Tarhaa Ke Gaddar Tumhe Islam Me Dhero ( Bahut ) Mil Jayege . Islam Ke Aise Hi Gaddaro Ko Unn Ki Muhh Maangi Keemat De Kar Yahoodiyo Aur Esayeeyo Ne Khareed Liya Aur Islaam Me Firqe Wariyat Aur Nafrat Ka Beej Bo Kar Islam Ki Taaqt Aur Quwat Ko Tabaah – O- Barbaad Kar Diya . Jab America Aur Britain Aur Europe Ke Esaayeeyo Ne Eik Saath Mil Kar Turki Ki Saltanat – E – Usmaniya ( Islamiya ) Ko Shiqast Di Aur Tamaam Mulqe Arab Par Unn Ka Dabdaba Ho

243

Gaya Aur Koi Bhi Unn Ki Mukhaalfat Karne Wala Nahi Rahe Gaya Toh Britain Ke Prime Minstar “ Western Charchil “ Aur France Ke Sadar ( President ) Ne Mil Kar Tamaam Arab Mulq Ko Kayee Hisso Me Taqseem Kar Diya Yani Ki Baant Diya . Jaise Mishar , ( Egypt ) , Saudia , Libiya , Siria , Jordan ( Ardan ) , Iran , Iraq , Yamen , Oman , Philisteen , Sudaan , etc . Aur Apne Agento Ya Youn Kahiye Ki Dalaalo Ko Uss Ilaaqe Ka Huqmraan Bana Diya Jo Unn Ke Ishaare Par Cahlte Rahe . Aur Jab Musalmaano Me Inn Ki Mukhaalfat Karne Ki Kuwat Na Bachi Toh Ya Youn Kahiye Ki Tamaam Arab Mulq Me Inn Ke Wafadaro Ne Achchi Tarhaa Pakad Bana Li Toh San ( Saal ) 1946 Ya 1947 Essvi Me Britain , America ,France Aur Europe Ke Tamaam Esaayee Mulqo Ne Mil Kar “ Israyeely ” Yani Ki Yahoodiyo Ko Britain , Australiya , Aur Europe Ke Dusre Hisso Se Jahaazo Me Bhar - Bhar Kar Philsteen Me Le Aaye Aur Eik Israyeeli ( Ya Yahoodiyo ) Ka Mulq Bana Diya . Iss Israyeel Mulq Ke Liye Yahoodiyo Ne Zabardasti Philisteen , Ardan ., Mishar , Siria Ki Zameene Qabza Ki Kuchh Toh Taaqat Ke Bal Par Aur Kuchh Ko Khareed Kar . “ Israyeel ” ( Yahoodiyo Ka Mulq Ya Desh ) Mulq Jis Ka San 1947 Essvi Ke Pahele Duniya Ke Nakshe Par Koi Wajood Hi Nahi Tha . America ,Britain Aur France Ki Madad Se Yeh Israyeel Mulq 1947 Me Wajood Me Aaya . Aur Tab Se Hi Yeh Israyeel ( Yahood ) Kisi Na Kisi Bahaane Se Kabhi Philsteen ,Kabhi Mishar ,Kabhi Jordan Kabhi Siria Par Hamlaa Karta Raha Hai Aur Be Qasoor Musalmano ,Aurato Aur Bachcho Ka Qatal – E – Aam Kar Raha Hai . Aur Uss Ke Iss Napaak Qartoot Ke Liye Duniya Ka Sab Se Bada Terrorist ( Aantakwadi ) Mulq America Ne Khuli Chhuthh De Rakhi Hai . Kisi Bhi Arab Mulq Ki Yeh Mazaal nahi Ki Woh Iss Israyeel Ko Roke Ya Uss Ke Khilaaf Koi Kaarrawaayee Kare . Kyon Ki In Sab Bechaaro Ke Iss Israyeel Ke Na Jaayez Baap America Ka Khauff Hai . Ke Kahi Woh Inn Ko Bhi Tabaah – O – Barbaad Na Kar De . Aap Logo Ke Zehan ( Dimaag , Mind ) Me Yeh Sawaal Uthh Raha Hoga Ki America , Britain Aur Europe Mulqo Ka Israyee ( Yahoodiyo ) Ko Arab Mulq Me La Kar Basaane Ka Ya Israyeel Mulq Banaane Ka Maqsad Kya Hai ? ,……… Toh Iss Ka Jawaab Yeh Hai Ki Aaj Bhi Inn Esaayeeyo Ko Iss Baat Ka Khauff Hai Ki Kahi Musalman Muttahidd ( Eik ) Ho Jaaye Toh Fir Hamaari Khair Nahi Hogi . Isiliye Unnhone Musalmano Ki Quwat Ko Todne Ke Liye Yahoodiyo Ko Yaha Arab Mulq Me Basaya Hai , Eik Tarhaa Se Inn Esayeeyo Ne Muslamaano Ke Seeno Me Chhuraa ( Khanjar ) Hi Ghopaa ( Dala Hai ) , Agar Aap Log Duniya Ka Naqsha Uthha Kar Dekhoge Toh Aap Dekhoge Ki Israyeel ( Yahoodi ) Mulq Ka Naqsha Eik Khanzar Ki Tarhaa Bana Huwaa Hai , Aur Israyeel Ko Arab Mulqo Ke Beech Me La Kar Basaya Gaya Hai . Jis Se Arab Mulq Do Hisso Me Taqseem Ho Gaya Hai ,Yani Ki Zamini Raaste Se Agar Arab Ke Musalman Eik Hisse Se Dusre Hisse Me Jana Chaahe Toh Nahi Ja Sakte Kyon Ki Beech Me Israyeel Baithaa Huwaa Hai . Israyeel Ki Wazaah Se Musalmano Khaas Kar Arab Mulq Ki Kuwat Ke Do Hisse Ho Gaye , Eik Hisse Me Mishar , Sudaan , Libiya , Alzeriya , Moracco , Etc Hai Aur Dusre Hisse Me Philisteen , Ardan , Siria , Saudia , Iraan , Iraaq , Yamen Aur Omaan Etc. Hai .. Yahaa Eik Gaur karne wali Baat ye hai In Yahoodiyo ka Apna koi Mulq ( Desh , Nation ) nahi tha . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Huqum ki Bar - Bar Nafarmani Kar Ne ke Sabab ,ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Inn Bad - bakhto par Laanat ki ke Qayaamat tak Woh Log Isi Tarha Dar - Dar Bhatakte Rahege Aur Unka Apna Koi Mulq ( Desh , Nation ) Nahi hoga . Jab Ki Yahoodi , .. Musalmaano Aur Esaayeeyo Se Bhi Puraani Qaum Hai .Hona Toh Yeh Chaahiye Tha Ki Inn Ke Bhi Musalmaano Aur Esaayeeyo Ki Tarhaa Bahut Se Desho ( Mulqo ) Me Huqumat Hoti .. Lekin Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Inn Bad – Bakhto Par Laanat Ki Wazaah Se Inn Ka Apna Koi Mulq Nahi Hai ..

244

Isiliye Inn Yahoodiyo ne Sab se Pahele Apni Hifaazat ke liye kuchh Naam Nihaad Modern Logo ke Saath Milkar Esaayee Mazhab ko Huqumat ya Siyasat se Alag kiya . Kyonki Innhe Khatra aur Darr ( Khauff ) tha ki kahee kisi Kattar Mazhabi Esaayee ke Haatho me Huqumat ki Baagdor Aa Gayee Toh Woh In Yahoodiyo ke Qatal - e - Aam Karwa sakta hai ya Desh Nikaala kar sakta hai , Mulq badar kar sakta hai . Kyounki Aaj bhi Kuchh Kattar Mazhabi Esaayee Inn Bad Bakhto ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ka Qatil aur Unnhe Salee ( Cross )par Chadhaane ka Muzrim Aur Gunahgaar mante hai , Aur Inn Yahoodiyo ko Achchi Nazro se nahi Dekhte . Aur Inn Yahoodiyo ko bhi Apne Guzre huve Itihaas ( History ) ka Bada Kaduwa Tazurba tha . Isiliye Inn Yahoodiyo ne Apni Doulat ke bal par kuchh Esaayee Huqumrano Aur Jo Log Apni Qaum me Achcha Asar aur Rasookh rakhte the aur kuchh Apne Hamdard Esaayeyo ke Saath milkar Secularizm ( Samaazwaad ) , Democracy ( Public ki Huqumat ) aur Kingdom ( Shahi Huqumat ) jaisi aur bhi Khuraafati Soch ko Aage Badhaya . Jab ki Islaam hi Kya Khud Esaayee aur Yahoodi Mazhab me Inn Khuraafati Soch ki koi Jagaah nahi hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Jitne bhi Paigambar ya Nabi Alaihe as salaam Bheje , Chaahe Woh Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ho ya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ho ya Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ho , Sabhi ke Saath Shariyat ( ALLAH ka Qanoon ) bhi Naazil kiya . Jiska Maqsad Insaniyat ki Bhalaayee aur Sahi Tariqe se Zindagi Basar karte huve aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat karte huve Duniya aur Aakhirat Dono me Qaamyaab hona hai . Aur yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Qanoon sab ke liye baraabar hai . Lekin jaisa ki Aap Log jaante hi hai ki Inn Dono Qaumo ( Yahood aur Nasara ) ne Inn Logo par jo Shariyat Naazil Huyee thi Apne Faayede ke liye uss me Her Fer kiya aur uss ko Badal diya . Mazhab aur shariyat Rooh aur Jism ki Tarhaa hai . Aur Agar Mazhab ko uss ki Shariyat se Judaa kar diya Jaaye Toh yeh Uss Mazhab ki Rooh Nikaalne jaisa hai , aur Bina Rooh Ke ya Bina Shariyat ke Uss Mazhab ki koi Haisiyat Nahi rah Jaati . Inn Yahoodiyo aur Esaayeyo ne aur Aaj Hamaare Kuchh Naam Nihaad Muslim Mulq ( Desh ,Nation ) bhi . Inn sabhi ne Mazhab aur Huqumat ko Alag karne ka jo Kaam kiya , Uss ka Nateeza ye Huwa ki Bhale hi Aaj unn Logo ne Taraqqi kar li ho , Lekin Woh Akhlaaqi Taur par Diwaaliya ( Barbaad ) ho gaye , Be Hayaayee , Be Sharmi , Na Insaafi aur Bad Ikhlaaqi unn ke yahaa Aam ho gayee . Jo Amir the woh aur Amir ho gaye , Jo Gareeb the Woh aur Gareeb ho gaye . Doulat Kamaaane ki Laalach me Haraam aur Halaal ki Tameez na rahi . Rishwat khori , Sood khori , Be - Imaani , Milawatkhori Bharshtrachaar Aam ho gaya . Insaan Eik Jaanwar se Bhi Badtar ho gaya . Jahaa Chaahe Muhh Marta Fire koi Rok Tok nahi koi Qanoon nahi . Iss Tarhaa In Logo ne Duniya me Kuchh Fayeda ( Profit ) Toh Kamaaya Lekin Apni Akhirat Barbaad kar li . Aaj Hamaare Pyaare Deen ( Mazhab ) Islaam me jo bhi Bigaad ya Firqa Parasti Faily huyee hai . Unn Sab ke Piche ye hi Yahoodiyo aur Esaayeeyo ki kartoote shaamil hai . Isiliye Jab bhi Islaam ka Ziqr hota hai Toh Inn Khabisho ki Khuraafate Likhana bhi Zaroori hota hai , Taki har Musalmaan Inn ke Maqar - o - Fareb ko Samajh sake aur sahi Faislaa Le sake .

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM ****************************

245

ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Sunnat (Tarika ) hai ki Agar koi Qoum Uss ki Nafarmaani karti hai Toh , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala uss Qoum par Dusri Zaalim Qoum ko Musallat kar deta hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodiyo ) ki Naafarmani ki Wazaah se Firoun jo ki Zaalim Huqumraan tha , uss ko Bani Israayeel par Musallat kar diya . Aur Firoun ne unn se unn ki Huqumate aur Ilaaqe Cheen liye aur unnhe Apna Gulaam banaa liya . Aur Bani Israyeel par Zulm - o Tasaddood ka Bazaar Garm kar rakha tha . Firoun jo Khud ko Khuda kahelwata tha aur Logo se Apni Ibaadat karwata tha . Kayee Saalo ki Aazmaayeesh ke Baad ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Bani Israayeel par Rahem kiya aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko uss Qoum ki Aazaadi aur Bhalaayee ke liye Mabwoos (Paida ) karne ka Faisla kiya . Riwaayato me hai ki Firoun ne Khawaab Dekha ki Bani Israayeel me Eik Ladka Paida hoga jo uss ki Maut aur uss ki Baadshahat (Saltanat ) ko Khatam kar ne ka Sabab Banega , Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat me hai ki Firoun ke Darbaar ke Najoomiyo ( Jyotishiyo ,Astronomers ) ne Peshgoyee ki thi , Aur eik aur Riwaayat me hai ki Bani Israayeel ke Beech hi yeh Baate Chali Aa rahi thi ke ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Apne Eik Paigambar ko unn ke Darmiyaan Paida karega jo unnhe Iss Zillat ki Zindagi se Aazaad karayega aur yeh Baate Firoun ke Eik Sipaahi ne Suni aur Firoun ko jaa kar Bataayee …….. ( ALLAH - O- AALAM ) . Firoun ne jab yeh khawaab dekha toh badaa bechain ho gayaa aur apne Darbaar me sabhi Najoomiyo aur khawaabo ki Taabir Bataane walo ko jamaa kiya , aur unn logo se Iss khawaab ki Ta’aabeer aur uss se Nipatne ka Tarika ( Hal ) poochha . Toh unn Nazoomiyo ne uss ka yeh Hal (Raasta ) bataaya ki Bani Israayeel me Aane wale Saal me jo bhi Ladka Paida ho use Qatal kar diya jaaye aur jo Ladki ho use Zinda rahene diya jaaye . Firoun ko yeh Tazweez ( Hal , Raaye ) Pasand Aayee aur uss ne apni Huqumat ke Tamam Sipaahi aur Daayiyo ( Bachcha paida karwaane wali Aurat , Nurs ) ko iss kaam par laga diya ki Bani Israayeel ke har ghar aur har Bachcha Jannewali (Haamlaa ,Pregnent ) Aurat par Nazar rakhi jaaye aur jo bhi Ladka Paida ho use Qatal kar diya jaaye ……….. Firoun ke Zaalim Sipaahiyo ne aisa hi kiya aur na jaane kitne Maasoom Be Gunaaho Bachcho ko Qatal kar diya . Yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki hi Qudrat thi ke jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Waalda Haamlaa ( Pregnent ) huyee toh jo Aasar eik Haamlaa Aurat ke Numaaya ( dikhte hai ya zaahir ) hote hai woh Numaaya nahi huve . Aur Isi Wazaah se kisi bhi Daayee ( Nurse) aur Firoun ke Sipaahi ko Iss Baat ki Bhanak ( Khabar ) tak na Lagi . Aur jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Paida huve Toh Aap ki Waalda ko Fiqar Laahaq huyee . Tab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn se Farmaya : '' Iss Bachche ko Apne hi Paas Rakho aur Ise Khilaavo Pilaavo aur jab Tumhe koi Khdsha (Andesha ,Darr ) ho Toh Iss Bachche ko Dariya (Paani , River ) me Baha dena . Aur Gam mat karna Main Iss Bachche ka Nighebaan Rahooga aur Iss Bachche ko Sahi Salaamat Tum tak wapas Pahooncha doonga .''…….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Waalda ke Haamlaa wale Asaarat Toh Chupa liye aur wo kisi par Numaaya na huve , Lekin jab Bachcha Paida huwa Toh Zaahir si Baat hai ki Logo ko Iss ki khabar bhi Milegi , aur Iss ki Khabar Shaayad Firoun ke Sipaahiyo ko mil gayee . Iss ke Pahele ki woh Sipaahi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Tak Pahoonchte aur Aap ka Qatal kar dete , Aap Ki Waaldaa Motarmaa ne Aap Ko eik Lakdi ke Sandooq ( Box ) me rakh kar Dariya - e - Neel me Bahaa diya aur Apni Beti Mariam Bint Imraan jo ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Badi Bahen thi unn se kahaa : '' Iss Sandooq ( Box ) par Nazar rakhna aur yeh kahaa jaati hai Iss ke Pichhe Pichhe jaana .''……… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Bahan ne Aisa hi kiya aur woh chhup kar uss Bahete huve Sandooq (Box ) ka Pichha karne lagi .

246

Isi Dariya - e- Nil ke kinaare par hi Firoun ka Mahal tha . Wo Sandooq ya youn kahiye ki wo Bachcha Bahete huve Firoun ke Mahal tak pahooncha . jahaa uss Bachce ko Firoun ke Naukaro ( Khaadeemo ) ne uthha liya aur uss Bachche ko Firoun ki Biwi Hazrat Aashiya ke Paas le gaye …. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Firoun Ki Biwi Hazrat Aashiya ( Razi Ta’ala Anha ) Ne Khud Uss Bachche Ko Uthhaya ….. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Pure Qur'an Majeed me sirf do ( 2) hi Aurato ka Ziqr kiya hai , Eik hai Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha ( Hazrat Eesaa Alaihe As Salam ki Waaldaah ) aur Dusri Hazrat Aashiya jo ki Firoun ki Biwi thi , Badi Nek aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat Guzaar Aurat thi . Jab unhone Itna Haseen aur Zameel Khoobsurat Bachcha Dekha Toh use Aage Badhkar Khud Godhh me le liya .... Aur Aap Ko lekar Firoun ke Paas Pahoonchi , Firoun ne uss khoobsurat Haseen aur Zameel Bachche ko dekha toh uss ne bhi unnhe Apni Godhh ( Baaho ) me le liya . Lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke aur Apne aur Apni Qoum ke Dushman Firoun ki Daadhee ( beard ) kheench ( Noch ) Li , Iss par Firoun Gusse se Aag Baboola ho gaya aur uss Bachche ko Qatal karne ka Iradaa kiya . Lekin Hazrat Bibi Aasiya Razi Ta’ala Anha ne Firoun se kahaa : '' Iss Bachche ko Qatal na karo , yeh kisi Achchi Khaandaan ka Maaloom hota hai , kyon na ham Iss Bachche ko Apna le , Taki yeh Hamaare Aankho ki Thandak aur Dil ka Sukoon bane ,Vaise bhi Hamari koi Aulaad nahi hai , Isi liye Muqaddar se yeh Bachcha Hamaare Paas Pahooncha hai .”……….. Firoun jo ki Be - Aulaad tha ( Yani uss ki koi Aulaad na thi ) Woh Hazrat Aasiya Razi Ta’ala Anha ki Baat Maan gaya . Yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Mashlihat hi thi ki jis Bachche ko Firoun aur uss ki Huqumqt ko Khatam Karne ke liye Paida kiya woh hi Firoun khud uss Bachche ki Parwarish karne ke liye Raazi ( Tayyar ) ho gayaa . Ab Firoun ne Aap ki Parwarish ka Intezaam kiya aur uss Bachche ko Doodh Pilaane ke liye Doodh Pilaane wali Aurato ( Dayee ) ko Bulaaya . Lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ,.. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Huqum se kisi bhi Aurat ka Doodh na Peete yahaa tak ki Muhh bhi na lagaate aur bas Roye jaate ……. Apne bhai ka Pichhaa karte huve Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Badi Bahen bhi Firoun ke Mahal tak Pahoonch gayee thi . unhone dekha ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam kisi bhi Aurat ka Doodh nahi Pee rahe hai aur bas Roye ( Craying ) ja rahe hai Toh unhone Firoun se kahaa : '' Main Eik Aisi Aurat ko jaanti hoon jo Achche Gharaane se hai aur Woh Iss Bachche ko Doodh bhi Pilaa sakti hai aur Iss Bachche ki khair’khawaah bhi hogi .''………… Firoun ne unnhe uss Aurat yaani ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Haqiqi Maa ko Bulaane ka Huqum diya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Bahen Daudhti huyee Apne Maa ke Paas Pahoonchi aur unnhe Saari Baate Bataayee aur unnhe lekar Firoun ke Darbaar me Pahoonchi . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Waalda ne Apne Bachche ko Rote huve dekha Toh Maa ki Mamta jaag uthhi , Lekin Iss ke pahele ki Woh Apne Bachche ke liye kuchh Aisa Bartaav ( Behaviar ,Salooq ) karti jis se unn ka uss Bachche ki Haqiqi Maa hone ka Raaj ( Bhed ) khul jaata , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn ke Dil me Sabar aur Sukoon Naazil kar diya . Aur unhone Aisa Bartaav (Behave , Salooq ) kiya jai se ki uss Bachche ko Jaanti Hi na ho . aur jis Kaam ke liye unnhe Bulaaya gayaa hai bas wohi kaam karne Aayee ho . Fir unhone Apne Bachche ko Doodh Pilaaya , aur Bachce ne bhi Apni Maa ka Doodh Sukoon se Piya aue Rona bhi Band kar diya . Iss tarhaa ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Waaldaa se jo Waadaa kiya tha ki : '' Main Tumhaare Bachche ko Sahi Salaamat Tumhaare Paas Pahooncha Doonga''…. Woh Waada bhi Pura kar diya . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Apne Bando se jo bhi Waadaa karta hai use Zaroor Pura karta hai . Aur Isi Tarhaa ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hamaare

247

Pyaare Aaqa aur Apne Habib Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se Youm - E Qayaamat jo Shafaa’at dene ka Waada kiya hai In shaa ALLAH use bhi Zaroor Pura karega , Kyon ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Apne Waada ke Khilaaf Nahi karta . Khair ….. Ab Firoun ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Waaldaa ko Mahal me hi Rahekar Aap ki Parwarish karne ke liye kahaa . Lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Waaldaa ne kahaa : '' Mere aur bhi Bachche hai aur Mere Shouhar ( Husband ) bhi hai , Mujhe unn ka bhi Khayaal Rakhna hota hai aur Mujh par unn ki bhi Zimmedari hai . Isiliye Aap Agar Huqum de Toh Main Iss Bachche ko Apne Saath Apne Ghar le jawoo jahaa Main Iss ki Achchi Tarhaa Parwarish kar sakoo .''…….. Firoun ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Waaldah ki yeh Baate Maan li , Aur Shaahi Khazaane se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Parwarish ke liye Eik Raqam ( Uzrat ya Mazdoori ) Muqarrar kar di ……….. Yeh Saari duniya ka Eik Akela hi Waqeya ( Kissa , Story ) hai ki Eik Maa Apne hi Bachche ko Doodh Pilaaye aur uss ki Parwarish kare aur Iss ki Uzrat ya Mazdoori use Shaahi Khazaane se mile . Woh Bhi Uss Bachche Ke Dusman Ki Taraf Se….. Firoun aur Haamaan aur uss ke Lashkar ne jis Bachche ki Padayeesh ke Darr ya Khauf se Bani Israaayeel ke kitne hi Maasoom aur Begunaah Be’ Qasoor Bachcho ka Qatal kiya aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Apni Qudrat se usi Bachche ko Bacha liya aur yahaa tak ki Woh hi Log jo uss Bachche ki Jaan ke Dushman Aur Khoon ke Pyaase the unnhi Logo ne uss Bachche ki Parwarish ki Zimmedari uthha li . Lekin unn Bad’bakhto ne Bani Israyeel ke Masoom Begunaah Bachcho ka Qatal karna Band nahi kiya . Jab Isi tarhaa Bachche Qatal kiye jaane lage Toh Firoun ke hi Qoum ke Logo ko Iss Baat ki Fiqar Lahaq huyee ke Isi Tarhaa Agar Bani Israayeel ke Ladko ko Qatal kiya jaata Rahega Toh Bani Israayeel ki Toh Nasal hi Khatam ho jaayegi aur Fir Ham Logo ko Mazdoor aur Gulaam kaha se Milege aur Saari Mehnat Mazdoori aur Masaqqat ke Kaam Ham Logo ko hi karne Padege . Iss Masle ka Hal ( Solution ) unn Logo ne ye Nikala ki Eik Saal Bachcho ko Qatal kiya jaaye aur Eik Saal Qatal na kiya jaaye , Aur Gaalban jis Saal ( Year ) Bani Israyeel ke Bachcho ka Qatal nahi kiya gaya usi Saal Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Paidaah huve . Aur Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Apne hi Aabaayee ( Baap - Dada ) ki Qoum me rahekar Parwarish aur Tarbiyat Haasil karne lage . Aur jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Apni Jawaani ki Umar ko Pahooche Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Hiqmat aur ilm se Nawaaza . Apne hi Qoum ya Khandaan ke Saath rahte huve Aap Ko Haq Baat ka bhi ilm ho Gaya ki Aap ke Haqiqi Waldain ( Maa - Baap ) Kaun hai aur Woh kis Qoum se Ta’alluq rakhte hai . Apni Qoum ki Haalat woh Dekh rahe the ki Firoun aur uss ki Qoum jinhe Qabti kaha jata tha kis Tarhaa Bani Israayeel par Zulm aur Tashaddud ka bazaar garam kar rakha hai . Aur unnhe Gulaam banaa Rakha hai .

Eik Din Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , Shaam ( Evening ) ke Waqt Baazaar me gaye . Riwaayato me hai ki wo Waqt Asar aur Magreeb ke Darmiyan ka Waqt tha ya Magreeb aur Eshaa ke Darmiyan ka Waqt tha . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Bazaar Pahoonche Toh Aap ne Dekha Eik Firoun ki Qoum ka Qabti Shakhsh (Aadmi ) Aap hi ki Qoum Bani Israayeel ke Eik Shaksh par Zulm kar raha hai use Maar raha hai . Aap ki Qoum ka Skakhas (Aadmi ) Aap ke Paas Aa kar Aap Se uss Qabti se Bachane ki Guhaar ( Fariyaad ) karne laga . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne uss Qabti ko Samjhana Chaha Toh woh Qabti na Mana , Iss par Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Gusaa Aa gaya aur Aap ne uss Qabti ko Eik Zordaar Ghusa ( Mukka) Maar diya . Uss Mukke ki Taab ( Chott ) woh Qabti Bardast na kar saka aur wahi par Mar gaya ( uss ki Death ho gayee ) . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As

248

Salam ne Dekha ki woh Qabti Mar Chuka hai Toh Aap Ko Afsos huwa aur Aap ne kahaa : '' Yeh Toh Shaitaani Kaam ho Gayaa .''……. Aur usi Waqt ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Apne Gunaaho ki Maafi Mangi , Kyonki Qatal kisi bhi Nabi Alaihe As Salam ki Shariyat me Kabeera ( Bada ) Gunaah hai . Lekin yeh Qatal Jaan Bujhkar ya Iraadatan nahi kiya gaya tha , yeh Toh bas Ittefaqan ho Gayaa tha . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Maaf kar diya aur Aap par Rahem kiya . Ab kyonki Qatal Toh ho Chuka tha aur woh bhi Firoun ki Qoum Qabat ke Aadmi ka . Isiliye Firoun ke Sipaahi uss Qatil ki Talaash me Ghum rahe the . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne bhi Socha ki Bazaar ja ke Dekha jaaye ki Kya Surat - E – Haal hai . Isi liye Aap Chhipte Chhipaate Bazaar Tak Ja Pahoonche . Aaj Fir woh hi Aap Ki Qaum Bani Israyeel Ka Aadmi jise Aap ne Bachaya tha woh Kisi Dusre Aadmi se Jhagadh Raha tha woh bhi Qabti tha . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Qoum ( Yani Ki Bani Israyeel ) ke Aadmi ne Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Dekha Toh Daudh kar Fir unn ke Paas Aa Gaya . Aur Aap se Fir Bachane ki Fariyaad karne Laga . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Apni hi Qoum ke Uss Aadmi se kahaa : '' Mujhe Toh Tu hi Fasaad ( Fitna ) karne wala lagta hai , Tu kal bhi Jhagadh Raha tha Aur Aaj bhi Jhagadh Rahaa hai '' ……….. Fir bhi Aap ne uss Qabti ko Rokna Chaha jo Aap ki Qoum ke Aadmi par Zulm kar Rahaa tha . Hazrat Musa ne Chaha ke Aage Badh kar uss Qabti ko Pakad Le Aur Jhagdah Khatam kara de . Jaise hi Aap Aage Badhe Toh Aap ki hi Qoum ko Woh Aadmi jise Aap ne Bachaya tha yeh Samjha ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam use hi Maarne Aa Rahe hai , Woh Eik Dam se Chilla Uthha : '' Aye Musa ! Kya karte ho ? Kya Tum Mujhe Bhi Qatal kar Dena Chahete ho jis Tarhaa Tumne Kal Eik Aadmi ko Qatal kiya tha .'' …… Uss Aadmi ki yeh Baate Wahaa Par Moujood Firoun ke Sipaahiyo ne Jo ki Kal Huve Qatal ki Tafteesh kar rahe the , Sunn li . Iss ke Pahele ki Woh Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Giraftaar Kar Paate Ya Pakad Paate ya Kuchh kar Paate Aap Tezi se Wahaa se Chale gaye . Firoun ke Sipaahiyo ne Ja kar Firoun se Saari Baate Batlaa Di …. Jab Iss Baat ki Khabar Firoun ke Sipaahiyo ko ho gayee ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam hi uss Qabti jo ki Firoun ki Qoum se tha , ke Qatil hai Toh , Sipaahiyo ne Iss Baat ki Ittela ( Khabar ) Firoun ko de di . Firoun aur uss ke Sardaaro ne Faislaa kiya ki Iss Qatal ke Jurm me Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko bhi Qatal kar diya jaaye . Jab Firoun aur uss ke Sardaar yeh Faislaa ( Mashwaraah ) kar rahe the ,Tab wahaa eik Shakhsk (Aadmi ) aur bhi Maujood tha , jo ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Khairkhawaahi aur Bhalaayee Chaahne wala tha ….. Eik Riwaayat me hai ki yeh Aadmi Firoun ki hi Qaum se tha , aur Dusri Riwaayat me hai ki yeh Aadmi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Qaum se tha . Paheli wali Riwayat Sahi Maloom padhti hai . Kyonki yeh Faislaa Firoun ke Darbaar me huwaa tha. ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) , Khair ………. Woh Shakhsh (Aadmi ) Firoun ke Mahal se Bhagta huwa Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Paas Pahooncha aur kahaa : '' Aye Musa ! ,.. Firoun aur uss ke Sardaaro ne Tumhaare Qatal ka Mashwaraa ( Iraadah ) kiya hai , Iss ke Pahele ki Woh Log Tum tak Pahoonche Tum yahaa se Nikal jawo .''……….. Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam wahaa se Chhupte Chhupaate huve Nikal pade . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Huzur me ye Duwaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ... Mujhe Inn Zaalimo ke Giroh ( Qoum ) se Bacha le .'' ………….. kyonki yeh Waqya ( Kissa ) Eik dam (Achanak ) se Pesh Aaya tha . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , Mishar (Egypt ) me the Aap Ko kuch Samajh na Aaya ki kahaa jaaye kis Taraf ka Rukh kare . Tab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap ki Rahenumaayee ke liye Eik Farishte ko Ghudh - Sawaar ( Horse Rider ) bana kar bheja , jis ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki ilaaqa Madyan ki Taraf Rahenumaayee ki , jo ki Mishar se Aath Din ( 8 Days ) ki Doori par tha aur Firoun ki Huqumat ke Daayere ( Hadhdh ) se Baahar tha .

249

Yeh ilaaqa Madyan .. Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam ke Bete Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam aur unn ke Bete Madyan ke Naam par tha aur Waha Ke Bashinde ( Rahene Wale ) Madyan ki Aulaado me se the , Aur Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam bhi Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam ki Nasal se hi the , Isiliye uss iIaaqe ke Logo se Aap ka Nasbi (Nasli ya Nisbati ) Ta’alluq bhi tha . Jab Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam Madyan ki taraf Rawana huve Toh ye Duwaa ki : '' Mujhe Ummeed hai ki Mera RAB Mujhe Sidhi Raah Dikhayega ''……. Aathh Din ( 8 days ) Chalte - Chalte Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Bhukhe Pyaase Madyan ke ilaaqe me Eik Paani ke Kuve ( Well ) ya Eik Paani ke Ghaat ke Paas Pahooche . waha par Aap ne Dekha ki ( 2 ) Ladkiya Apne Jaanwaro ( Bhed , Bakriyo ) ko Lekar Eik Taraf Khadi hai , aur Dusre Charwaahe Aa -Aa kar Apne Jaanwaro ko Paani Pilaa kar Le ja rahe hai . Aur Woh Ladkiya Aisi hi Khadi hai . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne unn Ladkiyo se Poochha : '' Tum Log yahaa kyon khadi ho Apne Jaanwaro ko Paani Kyon nahi Pilaati ?.''……….. unhone Jawaab diya ki : '' Jab tak yeh Charwaahe Waapas na chale jaaye , Tab tak Ham Apne Jaanwaro ko Paani nahi Pilaa sakti .''………. Aur yeh bhi kahaa Ki : '' Hamaare Abba Jaan Bahut Budhe (Old ) aur Zayeef hai ,Isiliye Khud Kuve par Jaanwaro ko Paani Pilaane nahi Aa sakte ,''……… Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam ne Khud Kuve se Paani Nikaal kar unn ke Jaanwaro ko Pilaa diya . aur jab Woh Dono Ladkiya Apne Jaanwaro ko lekar chali gayee Toh Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam khud bhi Eik Darakht ( Tree) ki Chaavo ( Saaye ) me Baith gaye . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se yeh Duwaa ki : '' Aye Mere RAB Tu Mujhe jo bhi Rizq ( Bhalaayee ) de Main Fir bhi Tera Mohtaaj Hoon .'' …….. yeh kitni Pyaari Duwaa hai Jise Hazrat Musa Alahe As Salam ne Apne RAB se Maangi ki “ Bande ko uss ke RAB ki Taraf se kitna bhi Rizq , ya Nemate ya Bhalayeeya , Mile , Lekin Banda Fir bhi Apne Parwardigaar ka Mohtaaj hi Rahta hai .” Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Mishar (Egypt ) se Itna Lamba ( Taweel ) Safar karke Madyan Pahoonche the , Khaane ke liye Aap ke Paas kuchh nahi tha . Isiliye Safar ki Thakaan aur Bhookh se Nidhaal ho kar Woh Eik Darakht ki Chhaavo me Baith gaye aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Duwaavo me Mashroof ho gaye . Aap Ne jo Apne liye Bhalaayee ki Duwaa Maangi Toh Bhalaayee ka Matlab ye tha ki Khane par , Sahi Salaamt Rahene par , Ibaadat karne par Nek Kaam karne par aur Quwat aur Taaqat par aur Maal par . ye sab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Taraf se Khair aur bhalaayee hi hai jo Woh Apne Bando par Naazil karta hai .. Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne unn Dono Ladkiyo ke Jaanwaro ko Paani Pila diya Toh Unn Dono Ladkiya ne Waapas Apne Ghar ja kar Apne Abba Jaan se Sara Qissa ( Story) Bayaan kiya . Unn ladkiyo ke Abba jaan Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam the , Jo Gaalban Apni Qoum par Azaab Aane ke Baad Iss Jagaah par Aa kar Muqeem ho gaye the ya bas gaye the Aur Sukoon ki Zindagi Guzaar rahe the . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Woh Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Nahi Hai Balki Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam Ki Hi Qaum Ka Koi Dusra Sakhsh Tha Jo Ki Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam Ke Hi Ham - Naam The .( ALLAH HU AALAM ) .. Khair ,…. Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ki Sirf ( 2 ) hi Ladkiya thi aur Koi Ladka nahi tha . Aur Woh bhi Khud Zayeef ( Kamzor, Budhe ) ho gaye the . Jab Ladkiyo ne Aap Ko Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Baare me Bataaya Toh Aap ne Ladkiyo se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Bulaa Lane ke liye kahaa . Woh Ladkiya Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Paas Pahoonchi . Unn me se Eik ne Sharmaate huve kahaa : '' Aap ko Hamaare Abba Jaan Bulaate hai , Aap ne Jo Hamaare Jaanwaro ko Paani Pilaaya hai Toh , Woh Chaahte hai ki Aap ko Iss Kaam ki Uzrat ( Mazdoori Ya Badla ) de .''………..

250

Yahaa par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Ladkiyo ki Sharm - O - Hayaa ka Ziqr kiya hai Kyonki Sharm - O - Hayaa hi Ladkiyo ka Gahena ( Jewar ) hai . Aur Be’Hayayee aur Be - Pardagi ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Na Pasand Farmaata hai . Hadeeso me hai ki Jo Aurate ya Baalig Ladkiya Be’ Parda ho kar Ghar se Baahar Nikalti hai Toh unn par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Aur Uss ke Farishte aur Tamaam Makhlooq Laanat bhejti hai .Isiliye Aurato aur Baalig Ladkiyo ko Chahiye ki Apne Parde ka Khaas Khyaal Rakhe , Koi Aisa Libaas Pahenkar Ghar se Baahar na nikle jis se Jism ki Numaayeesh ho . Aaj Kal Aisa Faishan ho gaya hai ki Aaj Kal ki Baalig Ladkiya aur Aurate Aise Tight ya Kasaa huwa aur Tadak Bhadak Dikhne wale Kapde aur Naqaab Pahenti hai jis se unn ka Jism Chupne ke Bajaaye aur Numaaya ho jata hai aur Jism ke Saare Ubhaar Nazar Aate hai . Aise Kapde aur Naqaab ya Hijaab se ALLAH ki Panaah .

Aye Mere Qoum ki Bahen Betiyo , ALLAH ka Khauf Khaavo aur ALLAH se Daro Aur Iss Tarha ke Behooda aur Bhadkaavoo Kapde , Naqaab aur Hijaab se bacho ...Yaad Rakho Tumhare Iss Tarha ke Kapdo , Naqaab ya Hijaab se Agar kisi Mard ( Aadmi ) ki Khawaahisaat Bhadke Toh uss ke Saath - Saath Iss Gunaah ka Bawaal Tumhaare Sir par bhi hoga . Aur Aaj Kal Kuchh Modern Musalmaan Ladkiya Aur Aurate Yeh Kaheti Huyee Payee Jaati Hai Ki Pardaah Sirf Nigaah Ka Hona Chaahiye Jism Ka Nahi .Yani Ki Jism Ko Naqaab Ya Dupatte Se Dhakne Ki Zaroorat Nahi Hai . Mera Apni QaumKi Unn Maa Betiyo Aur Baheno Se Sawaal Hai Ki Tum Kya Hazrat Fatima Aur Hazrat Aayesha Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Ziyaadah Ziyaadah Nigaaho Ko Paak Rakhne Wali Ho , Are Jab Unnhone Inn Sab Ke Bavojood Apne Parde Ka Pura Ahetmaam Kiya Toh Tum Log Kyon Nahi Kar Sakti ?.... Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Hazrat Faatima Razi Ta’ala Anha Ka Wisaal Huwa Yani Ki Aap Ne Iss Duniya Se Pardaa Farmaya Toh Aap Ne Apne Shauhar Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Yeh Wasiyat Ki Thi Ki Mera Janaazah Raat Ke Waqt Uthhaya Jaaye Taki Kisi Gair Shakhsh Ka Saaya Bhi Mere Janaaze Par Na Pade . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala , Hamari Bahen Betiyo ko nek Hidaayat de ……….. AAMEEN Khair … Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam unn Ladkiyo ke Hamraah unn ke Ghar Pahoonche Jahaa unn ke Waleed ne Aage Badhkar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka Istaqbal kiya . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne unnhe apna aur Firoun ka sara Qissa ( Story ) Bayaan kiya . Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Tum Ab koi Khauff na karo , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala ne Tumhe Zaalim Qoum se Nizaat di hai , Aur yeh ilaaqa Firoun ki Huqumat ke Haddh se Baahar hai . ''…. Aap Ki Ladkiyo me se Eik ne kahaa : '' Abba Jaan Aap ko Apne Kaam ke liye Eik Naujawaan aadmi ki Zaroorat thi , jise Aap Mazdoori ( Uzrat ) par Rakhna Chahete the , Toh aap Inn hi ko kyon nahi rakh lete , yeh Toh Badi Quwat wale ( Taqatwar ) aur Amaanatdaar hai .'' Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ne Apni Ladki se Poochha : '' Tumhe kaise Maloom huwa ke , yeh Naujawan Aadmi Taqatwar aur Amaanatdar hai .''…… Uss ladki ne kahaa : '' jis Kuve ( Well ) se Ham Apne Jaanwaro ko Paani Pilati hai . Uss Kuve par Eik Bahut bada Paththar rakha huwa hota hai . jab Sab Log Apne Jaanwaro ko Paani Pilaa lete hai Toh uss Kuve (Well ) ko Uss Bade Paththar se Band kar diya jata hai , uss Paththar ko Hataane ke liye ( 10 )Aadmiyo ki Zaroorat padti hai aur yeh Kaam Innhone Akele hi kar diya . Aur jab Ham Innhe lekar Apne Ghar ki Taraf Aa rahi thi Toh Baar Baar Hawaa ki Wazaah se Hamaari Chaadar Hamaare Jism se hathh jaati thi , kyonki Inn ko Hamaara Ghar nahi Maaloom tha ,Isiliye ham Aage - Aage Chal Rahi thi aur yeh Hamare Pichhe - Pichhe Aa rahe the . Aur Iss Tarhaa Baar - Baar Hamaari Chaadar ka Hawaa se Hathhna aur Hamare Jism ka youn Numaaya hona Innhe Achcha nahi laga . Aur Innhone kahaa : ''

251

Main Aage - Aage Chalta hoon aur Tum Log Mere Pichhe - Pichhe Aavo . Aur Mujhe Raasta Batlaane ke liye Mere Pichhe se Eik - Eik Pathar Fekti Rahena Taki Mujhe Maaloom ho sake ki kahaa Mudhna hai aur kis Taraf jana hai , ''……. Aur iss Tarhaa Ham Inn ke Pichhe - Pichhe Apne Ghar Tak Aayee Hai .'' Iss Waqeye me jahaa Eik Taraf Ladkiyo ki Sharm - o - Hayaa ka Ziqr hai Toh wahi Dusri Taraf Hazrat Musa Alaihe as salaam ki Sharaafat aur Gairat ka bhi Ziqr hai . yeh hamari Qaum ke Naujawaan , Baalig aur Mard , Sabhi ke liye eik Message ( Nasihat ) hai ki Apni Nigaaho ko Jaan Boojhkar na Maheroom , Baalig aur Jawaan Aurato par na daale , Balki Apni Nigaaho ko nichi rakhe . Kyonki Apni Nigaaho ki Hifaazat na karna bhi Kabira Gunaaho me se hai . Aur yeh Nigaaho ka Zeena hai . ALLAH TA’ALA ham sab Musalmano ko Iss Gunaah se Bachne ki Taufiq de ……. AAMEEN .. Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Main ! Chaheta Hoo (n) ki Tum Mere Yahaa Rahekar Ham Logo ka Kaam (Khidmat ) karo , Inshaa ALLAH Tum par Koi Zulm na kiya jayega aur Tum Mujhe Bahut Rahem Dil aur Nek Paavoge . Agar Tumne Aathh Saal ( 8 Years ) Hamaari Khidmat ki Toh Iss ke Badle me Main Apni Eik Beti ka Nikaah Tum se kar Doonga . Aur Agar Tum ne Majeed ( 2 ) Saal Aur Yaani Ke Dus Saal ( 10 Years ) Hamaari Khidmat ki Toh yeh ham par Tumhara Ahesaan hoga , Iss ke Liye Tum par Koi Zabardasti ya Paabandi nahi hogi .''….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Theek hai , Main ! Aap ke yahaa Aathh Saal Kaam Karooga , aur Baqi ke ( 2 ) Saal ( 2 Years ) Meri Marzi par hoge ki Main Kaam Karoo ya na Karoo , Aur Iss ke liye Mujhe Mazboor nahi kiya jayega aur Na Hi Koi Zor Zabardasti ki jaayegi .” ……. Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Mujhe Manzoor hai , Aur Hamaare Darmiyaan jo bhi Aqad ( Ahad , Agreement ) huwa hai uss par Ham Dono ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko Gawaah banaate hai ''…………. Aur Iss Tarha Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam Wahaa Rahekar Unn Logo ki Khidmat Anjaam dene lage .... Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Hazrat Shoeb Alaihe As Salam ki Khidamat me Rahekar Aa p se ilm aur Hiqmat ki Baate bhi sikhi , aur ( 10 ) Saal bhi pure kiye . Aur iss Tarha Aap ne Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ki Uss Baat ka bhi Ahetaraam kiya , jis me Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam ne Aap se Majeed ( 2 ) Saal Khidmat karne par Aap ka Ahesaan kahaa tha . Aur Hazrat Sho’eb Alaihe As Salam Ne Bhi Apna Waadaa Pura Kiya Aur Apni Eik Ladki Ka Nikaah Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Se Kar Diya . Jab (10 ) Saal pure ho gaye toh Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Aap se Apne Waldain ( Khaandaan ) ke Paas Waapas Mishar ( Egypt ) jaane ki Izaazat Li aur Apne Biwi Bachche aur Gulaam ( Khaadim ) ko Saath lekar Mishar ki Taraf Rawaana huve . Riwaayato me hai ki Shaayad Woh Sardi ( Thand ) ki Raat thi ya Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi ki Jachki (Delewari , Ya Bachche Ki Padaayeesh ) ka Waqt tha . Jab Woh Log Apne Safar par Chale Toh Toor ki Pahaadi ya Tuwaa ki Waadi me Pahoonche . Jab Raat ho gayee Toh Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Dekha ki Door Pahaad se Eik Roshni ( Light ) ya Aag Nazar Aa rahi hai , Aap ne Apne Ghar Walo se kahaa : '' Tum Log yahaa par Ruko Main ! uss Pahaadi par ja Rahaa Hoo (n ) , waha se Shaayad Kuchh Aag (Fire ) Mil jaaye Taki Tum Log Taap sako ( Yani Ki Uss Aag Se Kuchh Garmi Le Sako ) aur Aage Raaste ki Kuchh Khabar bhi Mil jaaye .''…. Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam uss Pahaadi par Pahoonche Toh Aap ne Dekha ki uss Pahaadi ke Daahine ( Right Side ) se Eik Darakht ( Tree ) se Roushni (Light ) Aa Rahi hai . Fir Aap Ko Gaib se Eik Aawaaz Sunaayee di . Jo Gaalban usi Muqaddas Darakht (Tree ) se Aa rahi thi . Yeh Aawaaz Ham Sab Ke RAB ki thi Jo Saare Aalam ka Malik aur Khaliq Aur Palanhaar hai . Yani ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Aawaaz Thi .

252

ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaya : '' Aye Musa , Main ! Tumhaara RAB aur Sare Jahaan ka Paalne Wala Hoo (n) ………… Meri Baat Gaur se Sunn Aur Apni Jutiya ( Shoes ) Utaar de Tu Muqaddas ( Paak ) Waadi Tuwaa me hai ….. Maine Tujhe Naboowat aur Risaalat ke liye Chunn liya hai.. Meri khoob Hamd - O - Sanaa kar , Meri Paaki Bayaan kar aur Namaaze qaayem kar , Aur Jo Teri Taraf Wahee ( Baate ya Kalaam Ya Paigaam – E – KHUDA ) ki Jaati hai use Gaur se Sunn . Beshaq Main ! hi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala Hoo (n ) , Mere Siwaa Koi Bhi Ibaadat ke Laayeq Nahi , Isiliye Tu Sirf Meri Hi Ibaadat kar . Yaqinan Qayaamat Aane Wali hai , Jise Maine Posheeda ( Chupaa kar ) Rakha huwa hai , Taki har Shakhsh ( Bande ,Aadmi ) ko Wo Badlaa Diya Jaaye Jis ki Uss ne Koshish ki ho . Isiliye Iss Yaqeen Se Tujhe Koi Aisa Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) na Rok De Jo Iss Par Imaan na Rakhta ho aur Apne Nafs ( khawaahisho ) ke Pichhe Laga huwaa ho , Warnaa Tu Raah se Bhatak Jaayega Aur Halaaq ho Jaayega .'' Yeh Woh Tuwaa ki Wadi Muqaddas thi Kyonki Wahaa Hamaare RAB Ke Noor Ka Jalwaa Ru - numaa tha , Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Jutiya ( Shoes ) Utaarne ka Huqum diya . Yahaa Saudi Arab Me Maine Bahut Se Logo Ko Jutiya Pahen Kar Masjido Me Namaaz Padhte Dekha Hai ,….. Main yeh Baat Isiliye Likh Rahaa hoo’n ki Kuchh Bad Aqida aur Bad Mazhab ke Log yeh kahete hai Kyonki Yahoodi Apni Ibaadatgaah me Jutiya Utaar kar Jaate hai , Aur Huzure Aqdas Muhaamad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wasallam ne hame Yahoodiyo ki mukhalfat karne ke liye kahaa hai , Yani Huqm Diya Hai ,Isiliye Hame Jutiya Pahenkar Namaaze Adaa karni Chaahiye , Ya Masjido Me Jutiya Pahen Kar Jana Chaahiye ?” … Theek hai,…. hame Yahoodiyo ki Mukhalfat karni Chaahiye . Bilkul Karni Chahiye … Lekin Jahaa Mukhaalfat karni Chaahiye Wahaa nahi karte , unn Yahoodiyo ki Banaayee huyee Cheezo ko Dhadalle se Istemaal karte ho , Waha Mukhalfat nahi ?..... unnke Banaaye huve Soft Drinks Pepsi , Cocokola Bade Shauq se Peete ho Wahaa Mukhalfat nahi ?.... unn ke Hambarger , Pizza aur Dusre Fast Food Bade Shauq se khaate ho Wahaa Mukhalfat nahi ?.... Aur Unn Ke Dusre Product ,Jaise Nestle , Lays , Cofee Aur Bahut Si Creeme Istemal Karte Ho waha Mukhaalfat Nahi ?..... Unn Ki Banaayee Huyee Car ,,Jaise Ki Ford Car ,Bade Fakhar Se Khardite Ho Aur Bade Shaoq Se Chalaate Ho Wahaa Mukaalfat Nahi ? … Unn Ke Dast Food Center Jaise , KFC , Macdonald’s Me Ja Kar Khana Khaate Ho Wahaa Par Mukhaalfat Nahi ? …….. Apna Huliya Shaql – o – Surat Unn Ki Tarhaa Banaate Ho Wahaa Par Mukaalfat Nahi ,… Apna Rahena Sahena ,Uthhna Baithhna ( Life Style) Unn Ki Tarhaa Bana Rakhi Hai Wahaa Par Mukhaalfat Nahi ,…… Aur jo Log In Bad’Bakht Yahoodiyo ki Pustpanaahi ( Fever ) karte hai unn ki Taraf daari karte hai . Jaise America ,Britain , Europe aur bhi Dusre Esaayee aur Kaafir Mulq ( Nation ) unn ki Mukhalfat nahi ?.... Unki Banaayee huyee Wahiyaat Din ( Days ) aur Rashme Bade Zordaar Tariqe Aur Fakhar ke Saath Manate ho , Jaise New Year , Valentine Day , April Fool , Lovers Day ,Tab Wahaa Mukhalfat nahi ?... Abhi Haal hi me Saudi Huqumat ne unn ke yahaa jo Sarkari Chhuttiya Jo ki Hafte me pahele ( 2 ) Din yaani ki Jumeraat Aur Jumaa Huwaa karti thi Use Badal kar Jumma Aur Saniture ( Friday aur Saturdar ) Kar Diya hai . Jab ki Saturday ( Saniture ) Yahoodiyo Ki Ibaadat ka din hai ,Aur Yahoodi Saturday ( Saniture ) ko Chhuttiya Manate hai . Wahaa Unn ki Mukhalfat nahi ?........... Jumeraat Aur Jumaa ke Din ki kitni Fazilat hai Jumeraat ka Din Hamaare Peer Faqeero ka Din Kahaa jata hai . Abhi Haal Hi Me Israyeeliyo ( Yahoodiyo ) Ne Falsteen Me Beqasoor Mard ,Aurat Aur Bachcho Ka Qatal – E – Aam Kiya Jis Ki Mukhaalfat Me Tamaam Muslim Mulqo Ne Israyeel Ki Banaayee Huyee Cheezo Ka Bayecott Kiya .. Lekin Kya Mazaal Ki Saudi Huqumat Ya Yahaa Ke Baashindo Ne Israyeel Ki Banaayee Huyee Cheezo Ka Bayecott Kiya Ho ,.. Yaha Par Coca Cola ,Pepsi , K.F.C , Macdonald Puri Rawaangi Se Khule Rahe Aur Unn Ke Samaan Ke Khariddar Line Lagaa Kar Unn Ke Product Kharidte Rahe . Jab Ki Yaha Par

253

Israyeeliyo ( Yahoodiyo ) Ki Mukhaalfat Ki Zaroorat Thi . Lekin Yahaa Par Mukaalfat Nahi ?....... ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala hi Ham Musalmaano ko Hidaayat de . Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Ismaayeel Alaihe As Salam ne jab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Ghar ( Khanaa - E - Kaabaa , Baitullah ) ki Ta’aameer kar Li Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn he Apne Ghar ko ( Yani Khana – E – Kaaba Ko ) Logo ke Liye Paak Saaf Rakhne ka Huqum diya . Aur Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Paakeezgi ko Aadha Imaan kahaa hai , Toh kya ham Logo ka Apni Ibaadatgaah (Masjido ) me Jutiya Pahenkar Namaze Padhna Jaayez aur Sahi hai ?...... Are Zaalimo jab Apne Gharo me Dakheel hote ho Toh Jutiya ( shoes ) Baahar Utaar dete ho , Aur Masjid , jo ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka Ghar hai Wahaa par Jutiya Pahenkar Jaane ko Jaayez kahete ho . Aafreen hai Inn Bad’ Bakhto ki Aisi Soch par . … kya ? Apni Masjido me Jutiya pahenkar jana Jaayez hai , Iss ka Faisla Aap Log Khud hi kare . Khair ,….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Tuwaa ki Muqaddas Waadi me Pahoonche aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Hamkalaam huve aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Naboowat aur Risalat se Nawaaza aur Apni Hamd - O - Sanaa aur Namaaze Qaayem karne ki Nasihat ki . Kyonke Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Hamkalaam huve Isiliye Aap Ko Kaleemullah kahaa gaya . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Yeh Tere Haath me Kya hai ?.''……. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! yeh Aasaa ( Lakdi ya Chhadhhi ) hai , Jis se Main Apni Bakriyo ko Haanktaa Hoo (n) Aur unnke Liye Jhaadh ( Tree , Darakht ) se Patte Bhi Todhta Hoo ‘n , Aur Iss se Tek ( Sahaara ) bhi Leta Hoo’n aur Bhi yeh Mere Bahut se Kaam me Aati Hai .''…………… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Ise Zameen Par Daal de .''……….. Aur Jaise hi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne uss Aasaa ( Chhadhhi) ko Zameen par Daala Woh Eik Zindaa Kaala ( Azdaha ) Naag ( Saanp ,Snake ) ban kar Fufkaarne Laga aur Karwate Lene Laga . Rengne Laga . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne uss Saanp ( Snake) ko Zindah ho kar bal khaate huve Dekha Toh Khauf ke Maare Pichhe Palat kar Bhagne Lage . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Pukaara : '' Aye Musa ! Khauff na Khaavo ( Daro nahi ) Tum Apne RAB ki Amaan ( Hifaazat ) me ho ''………. . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Waapas Palat Aaye , Lekin Abhi Bhi Darr se Kaanp Rahe the . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Be’khauff ho kar Ise Pakad Lo , Ham Ise Pahele ki Surat ( Haalat ) me Dubaara La Dege . Aur Apna Haath Apni Bagal me ( Ya Jeb Me ) Daal Le Iss se Tera Khauff ( Darr ) Bhi Jaata Rahega , ''……. Aur Farmaaya : '' Ab Apna Haath Bagal ( Apni Jeb ya pocket ) se Baahar Nikaal . ''…….. Toh Wo Haath ( Hand ) Bina kisi Takleef Aur Dard ya Kharaabi Ya Bimaari ke Eikdam Safed ( White ) aur Chamkta huwa Niklaa . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Yeh ( 2 ) Moajjaze hai , Yeh Isiliye hai ki Ham Tujhe Apni Badi - Badi Nishaniya Dikhana Chahte hai .''…………… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko ( 2 ) Mouajjaze At’aa kiye aur Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Firoun ki Taraf Jaavo , Kyonki Woh Bada Zaalim aur Sirkash aur Haddh se Aage Badh Gaya hai , Aur uss ne Bani Israayeel par Zulm - O - Sitam ka Baazaar Garam kar rakha hai , use Haq ki Daawat Do aur Kaho ki Main ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Taraf se Rasool Bana kar Bheja Gaya Hoo’n , Isiliye Meri Ita’at Karo aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat karo , Uss ke Siwaa Koi Bhi Ma’aabood Ibaadat ke Laayeq nahi .''…………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Arz Ki : ''Aye Mere RAB ! Woh Toh Bahut Taqatwar Aur Zalim hai , aur Mere Haatho uss ki Qoum ka Eik

254

Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Qatal huwa hai , Aur Woh Toh Mere Qatal Par Bhi Amaadah hai , Isiliye Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Mera Seena Khol de ( Dil Mazboot kar de ) Aur Mere Kaam ko Mujh Par Aasaan kar de , aur Mere Zubaan ( Toung ) ki Girah ( Gaathh ) Khol de . Taki Log Meri Baat Samajh Sake .” …………. Yahoodiyo ki Riwaayato me hai ki jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam chhote bachche the aur Firoun ke mahal me parwarish pa rahe the toh Aap Ne khajoor ya koi mithhaayee samajh kar eik jalta huwa koyle ka tukda Ya Angarah apne muhh me daal liya tha Jis Ki wazaAh se Aap ki zubaan jal gayee thi aur Aap saaf - saaf nahi bol paate the ya rawangi se baate nahi kah paate the ……………………… ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) . Isi liye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala se yeh duwaa ki : ''Aye mere RAB ! meri zubaan ki girah (gaathh ) khol de , aur mere hi khaandaan (kunbe ) se mere bhai (Hazrat ) Haroon ( Alaihe As Salam ) ko mera wazeer (madadgaar ) bana , Taki uss ke saath hone se mera housla badhe , aur woh mere har kaam me sharik (saath ) rahe , Taki ham dono kasrat se teri paaki aur Hamd - o - sanaa bayaan kare . Aur bahut jiyaada tujhe yaad kare . Beshaq Tu hame bahut dekhne wala aur janne wala hai .'' ………………….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! tere tamaam sawaalat pure kar diye gaye hai . Iss ke pahele bhi Ham tujh par kayee bade ahesaan kar chuke hai , Jab teri waalda ne Firoun ke khouff se tujhe eik sandook ( taaboot ) me band kar ke dariya ( river ) me bahaa diya tha , aur Ham ne uss ke dil me ye baat daal di thi ke , Ham ise kinaare par laa dege , aur Mera aur khud iss ka dushman Firoun ise apna lega , aur tera bachcha sahi salaamat tere paas pahooncha diya jayega ,….. Aur aye Musa ! jab tu ne Firoun ki dadhi ( beared) noch li toh uss ne tere Qatal ka iraadah kiya , lekin Ham ne uss ke aur uss ki Biwi ke dil me tare liye Mohabbat daal di . woh iss liye ki teri hamaari aankho ke saamne parwarish ki jaaye . Aur teri bahen bhi tere pichhe - pichhe Firoun ke Mahal tak pahoonch gayee . Jab ki tu ne hamaare huqum se kisi Aaya ( Doodh pilaane wali ) ka Doodh na piya , aur teri bahen ne unnhe mashwara diya ki : “ main eik aisi aurat ko jaanti hoon jo iss bachche ko doodh pilaaye aur iss ki nigehbaani ( dekh bhal ) bhi kare .”………….. Iss tadbeer se hamne tujhe teri waalda ke paas pahooncha diya , Taki uss ki aankhe thandi rahe aur woh gamgeen ( udaas) na rahe . … Aur Aye Musa ! jab tu apni jawaani ko pahooncha toh tu ne eik shakhsh (aadmi ) ko gair iraadatan Qatal kar daala . Iss par bhi Ham ne tujhe gam se bacha liya aur tujhe maaf kiya . Aur Ham ne tujhe aazmaa (parakh )liya , aur Tu Madyan pahoncha aur unn logo ke saath kayee saal tak thahera raha ……. Aur tu aaj Hamaari hi Qudra ( mashlehat ) ke mutaabiq yahaa iss muqaddas waadi Tuwaa me aaya hai ….. Aur Aye Musa ! Maine tujhe khaas apni zaat ke liye pasand farma liya hai . ab tu apne bhai ke hamraah (saath ) meri nishaaniya ( mo’ajjaze ) le kar Firoun ke paas ja aur khabardaar mere ziqr aur Hamd - o - sanaa me koi kotaahi ya susti mat karna . Aur Firoun ke paas ja kar use narmi se samjhavo , shaayad woh samajh le ya darr jaaye .''……………. Yahaa par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se Firoun ko Narmi ke saath haq ki daawat dene ka huqum diya . lekin aaj facebook par aur dusri jagaah bhi kuchh na’samajh apne aap ko musalmaan hone ka dawaa Toh Karte Hai Lekin eik dusre ko itni gandi gandi gaaliya dete hai aur samajhte hai ki ham log nek kaam kar rahe hai aur logo me Islaam fayelaa rahe hai. Aur har koi apne haq par hone ki dalile de rahaa hai . …. yaad rakho jise ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala hidaayat na de use tum log hidaayat nahi de sakte . agar apni baat kisi ke aage rakhni hai to narmi ke saath rakho ya samjhaavo woh samajhta hai to theek nahi toh use chhodh do fizool ki bahesbaazi kar ke apna IMAAN mat barbaad karo . Jo log Fizool ki bahesbaazi kare unn se badi

255

narmi ke saath ye kaho : '' Laqum di naqum wala ye deen .'' yaane ki tumhaara deen tumko mubaarak ho aur hamaara deen hamko ya tumhaara aqida tum ko mubaarak ho aur hamaara aqida ham ko . aur kaun haq par hai aur koun naahaq hai iss ka Faislaa ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki zaat par chhodh do , .. Hazrat Ali Murtaza Sher - e - KHUDA Ka Qaul Hai Ki “ Kisi Jaahil Se Agar Tum Ne Ilm Ki Baat Ki Toh , Pahele Toh Woh Iss Baat Ko Manega Nahi , Dusra Woh Tum Se Jahaalat Karega , Jhagdega ( Ladhayee Karega, Bad Zubaani Karega ) , Aur Teesra Woh Tumhara Dushman Ban Jayega .” ……. Toh Isiliye Aiase Logo Se Na Uljho , Jise RAB Ne Hidaayat Nahi Di Ho , Use Tum Aur Ham Kya Hidaayat De Sakte Hai . Khair ……… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se Apne Bhai Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam ke saath Firoun ke paas ja kar use Narmi ke saath haq ki Daawat dene aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat kar ne ka Huqum Diya . Iss par Dono Bhaiyo ne kahaa : '' Aye Hamaare RAB ! hame Khauff hai ki Firoun aur uss ke saathi , hame Qatal hi na kar daale ya hame koi Nuqsaan hi na Pahoonchaye , kyon ki woh Log Bade Zaalim aur Sirkash hai .''…………… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Tum Iss ke baare me khauff mat karo , Tum Dono aur jo Tum Logo par Imaan laayega ,unn sab ki Zimmedari Meri Hai ( Yaani Ki Tum Sab Logo Ki Hifaazat main karooga ) , aur Firoun aur uss ke saathi Tum Logo tak Pahoonch na Paayege ( yaani ke koi Nuqsaan na Pahoocha Paayege ) , Ab Main Tumhaare saath hoo’n , Aur Main Khoob Sunne wala aur sab kuchh Janne wala hoon . Aur Ham ne Tumhe jo Mo’ajjaze diye hai Iss ke Sabab Tum aur jo Tum par Imaan laayega aur Tumhaari Taabedari karega , Woh hi Gaalib rahege .''………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Firoun ke Darbaar me Pahoonche aur uss se kahaa : '' Ham Tere aur sab ke ( Yani Tamaam Aalam Ke ) RAB ki taraf se bheje gaye Paigamber ( Rasool ) hai , Tu uss RAB par Imaan la aur Hamaari Ita’at kar , Aur Hamaare saath Bani Israayeel ko bhej de , Aur Tu ne jo unnhe Sazaaye de rakhi hai use Khatam kar . Ham Tere paas ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Taraf se Khuli Nishaaniya le kar Aaye hai ,Toh Bas Salaamati usi ke liye hai jo Imaan Qabool kare aur use jo Hidaayat ki jaati hai uss ka Paaband bane , Aur jo Hame Jhuthlaaye aur Hamaari Baato se Muhh Fer le ya Inqaar kar de Toh uss ke liye Sakhat ( Shadeed ) Ajaab aur Halaaqat hai .''………… Firoun ne Poocha : '' Aye Musa ! Tum Dono ka RAB Kaun hai ?'' ………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Hamara RAB Woh hai jis ne har Eik ko Eik Khaas Shaqal - o - Surat ke saath Paida kiya , Aur Haq aur Hidaayat ki raah dikhayee . ''………. Firoun ne Baat ko Badalte huve kahaa : '' Achcha yeh Bataavo Guzar gaye Zamaane Walo ka kya Haal huwa , Jo Log Tumhare RAB ke Siwa Dusre Ma’Aaboodo ki Ibaadat ( Pooja ) kiya karte the .''……. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Iss ( Baat ) ka Ilm Mere RAB ke yahaa Eik Kitaab me Maujood hai , Aur na Toh Mera RAB Galti karta hai aur na hi Bhulta hai . Aur Mera RAB Woh hai Jisne Tumhaare liye Iss Zameen ko Farsh ( Hamwaar ) Banaaya , Aur Iss me Tumhaare Chalne ke liye Raaste Banaaye . Aur Aasmaan se Paani bhi ,…. Woh hi Barsaata hai , Jis ki Wazaah se har Kism ki Sabzi aur Falo ( Fruits) ki Paidawaar hoti hai Jise Tum bhi Khaate ho aur Apne Jaanwaro ko bhi Khilaate ho ,…. Yeh Mere RAB ki Aqalmando ke liye Khuli Huyee Nishaniya hai , Mera RAB Woh hai Jis ne Tumhe Isi Mitti se Paida kiya aur Isi Mitti me Tum Waapas Lautaaye Jaawoge , Aur Isi se Fir Woh Tum ko Dubaarah Zinda karke Nikaalega .''…………. Firoun ne Fir Baat ko Badalte huve kahaa : '' Aye Musa ! Tu Mere kiye gaye Ahesaano ko Bhul gaya ?..... Yaad kar , Ham ne Bachpan me Teri , Apne Mahal me Parwarish ki Tujhe Paala Posaa , Aur Tu ne Apni Umar ke Bahut se Saal Hamaare Mahal me Guzaare ,

256

Aur Fir Tu ne Hamaari hi Qoum ke Eik Aadmi ko Qatal kar diya , Ab bhi Ham Tujh par Ahesaan kar Rahe hai ki Tujhe Qaid nahi kiya , Tera Qatal nahi kiya , Lekin Tu Toh Nashukro me se hai .''……….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Yeh Kaam Maine uss Waqt kiya Jab Mujhe Apne RAB ki Taraf se Hidaayat nahi Mili Thi aur Main Raah Bhule huve Logo me se tha , Aur Qatal hone ke Baad Main Tum se Khauff Khaa kar Bhaag Nikla , Fir Mere RAB ne Mujhe Hiqmat Aur ilm At’aa Farmaaya aur Mujhe Apne Paigambaro ( Khaas Bando ) me Chunn liya ,…… Aur Rahi Baat Tere Ahesaano ki Jo Tu Mujh par Jataa Rahaa hai , Toh Tu ne bhi Toh Meri Qoum Bani Israayeel ko ( Sadiyo’n Se ) Gulaam Bana Rakha hai Aur unn par Zulm - O - Sitam karta hai .''………….. Firoun ne Fir Baat ko Badalte huve Apne Aas - Paas Baithe huve Sardaaro se kahaa : '' Ham ne Toh Aaj Tak Aisi Baate Apne Baap - Dadaavo se bhi nahi Suni jo yeh Musa Hame Batlaa rahaa hai . Main Toh Apne Siwaa Tumhaara Koi Dusra RAB ( Ma’aabood ) nahi Paata , Aur Mujhe Toh yeh Musa Diwaana ( Paagal ) Lagta hai .'' ... Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Mere RAB hi Magreeb ( West ) se Mashriq ( East ) Aur Zameen se Aasmaan aur Inn ke Darmiyaan ki Tamam Cheezo ka Malik hai , Aur Woh hi Tumhara aur Mera Haqiqi RAB hai , Agar Tum Aqal ( Samajhdaari ) rakhte ho .''…………. Iss Baat par Firoun Cheedh ( Angry , Gussa ho ) gaya Kyon ki Woh Khud ke KHUDA hone ka Daawa karta tha aur Logo se Apni Ibaadat ( Pooja ) karwayaa karta tha . Firoun ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Agar Tu ne Mere Siwaa Kisi aur ko Apna Ma’aabood ( RAB ,ILAAHA ) Banaya Toh Main Tujhe Qaid kardoonga aur Tujhe Qatal kar Doonga .''………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa '' Agar Main Tere Paas Apne RAB ki Taraf se koi Khuli Nishaani Le kar Aawoo Tab Bhi ? ''……….. Firoun ne kahaa : '' Agar Tu Sachcha hai Toh Apne RAB ki Nishaniyo ko Pesh kar .''……….. Usi waqt Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Apni Laathhi ( Chhadhhi ,Aasaa ) Zameen par Daal diya jo Eikdam se Eik Bada Azdaah Saanp ban gayee . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Apna Haath Apni Jeb se Baahar Nikaala Toh Tamaam Dekhne Wale Darbaariyo ko Safed ( White ) Chamakta huwaa Nazar Aaya . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Khuli huyee Nishaniya Dekh lene ke Baavojood bhi Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ke log Imaan na laaye aur Apni Hathhdharmi par Qayam rahe . Firoun ne Apne Darbaariyo se kahaa : '' Yeh Toh Khula Jaadoo hai , Aur Yeh Musa ! Toh koi Bahut Bada Jaadoogar Maaloom hota hai , Aur yeh Musa ! Chaaheta hai ki Apne Jaadoo ke bal par Ham Logo ko Hamaari Sirzameen ( Watan ) se Be’dakhal kar de ya Baahar Nikaal de ''….. Fir uss ne Apne Sardaar Haamaan se kaha : '' Aye Haamaan ! Tu Eik Bahut Badi Aag Jalaa aur uss me Pakki Mitti ki Einte Tayyar kar , Aur uss Einto se eik Bahut Bada Mahal ( Qila , Deewaar ya Sidhi ) Banaa Jo Aasmaan Tak jaaye , Aur Main uss par Chadhh kar Aasmaan ke uss Paar Jhaank kar Musa ke RAB ko Dekh sakoo , Mujhe Toh ye Musa ! Aur Iss ka RAB Dono hi Jhuthhe Maaloom hote hai .''………….. Firoun ki Qoum ke Sardaaro ne kahaa : '' Yeh Musa Toh Hamaari hi Tarha ka Bashar ( Insaan ,Aadmi ) hai , Hame Iss ki Baate Hargeez nahi Manni Chahiye .''………… Firoun ne Apne Sardaaro se kahaa '' : Toh Ab Bataavo Hame Kya karna Chaahiye .''…………… Unn Sardaaro ne kahaa : '' Aap Ise Aur Iss ke Bhai se koi Eik Din Muqarrar karle ki Iss ne Jo Jaadoo Dikhaya hai Ham Bhi Iss ke Muqaable me Apne Shahar ( Riyaasat ) ke Saare Jaadoogar Bulaa Le aur Inn ke Beech Muqablaa kara de .”……….. Firaun ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kaha : '' Tum Apne Muqable ka koi Eik Din Muqarrar kar Lo , Taki uss Din Hamaari Saari Qoum ( public ,Awaam ) Tumhaare aur Hamare Jaadoogaro ke Beech ka Muqabla Dekh sake .”………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Jashan wala

257

Din ( Nauroz ) Muqarrar kiya . Nauroz Iss Din Firaun ki Qoum ke Log Bahut Bada Jashan ( Eid ,Ya Khushi ) ki tarhaa Manaate the . Firaun ne Apni Huqumat ke Tamaam Jaadoogaro ko Nauroz ke Din Eik Maidaan me Jamaa hone ka Huqum diya . uss ki Riyasat ke kone - kone se Sabhi Bade - Bade Jaadoogar Wahaa Pahoonch gaye . Firoun ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke ( 2 ) Mo’ajzaat ( Nishaniya ) jo ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko diye the unnhe dekh kar bhi Imaan na laya , aur use khula Jaadoo ( Magic ) kaha . Apne Huqumqt ke Tamaam Jaadoogaro ( Magician ) ko Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Mo’ajjaze ka muqabla karne ke liye eik Muqarrar din ( Nauroz ) ko eik khule Maidaan me jamaa hone ka huqum diya . Woh Firoun Jo Ki khud ke KHUDA hone ka dawaa karta tha lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Mo’ajjaze ka Muqabla khud na kar saka , aur Apne hi Huqumqt ke Jaadoogaro ka sahaara liya . Ab Jashan wale din Firoun ke huqumat ke kone - kone se bade bade Naamwar Jaadoogar aur kartab dikhane wale jamaa ho gaye . eik taraf Firaun aur uss ke Darbaari baithhe aur baaqi pura Maidaan Iss Muqable ko dekhne walo se bhar gaya . Jaadoogaro ne Firoun Zindabaad aur Firoun ki jay Ho ke naare lagana shuru kar diye . Jaadoogaro ne Firoun se kahaa : '' Agar ham jeet gaye ya gaaleeb aa gaye toh hame Inaam milega ?''………… Firoun ne kahaa : '' kyon nahi , Agar tum log Qaamyaab ho gaye toh main tumhe Inaam aur Ikraam se Nawaazooga aur tum logo ko apne darbaar me Muqarrab ( khaas ) logo me shaamil kar looga .”…….. Jaadoogaro ne fir Firoun zindabaad ka naara lagaaya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ,… Iss ke pahele ki Muqaabla shuru ho Unn Jaadoogaro se mukhaateeb ho kar kahaa : '' Main ! koi Tumhaare jaisa Jaadoogar nahi hoon , Main Toh Tum sab aur Iss saare Aalam ( Sansaar ) ke RAB ki taraf se Rasool bana kar bheja gayaa hoon , Isiliye tum log Meri It’tibaa ( Paivi ) karo aur uss RAB par Imaan laavo , jis ne tumhe aur ham sab ko paidaah kiya , aur Woh hi hame Maut dega aur Maut ke baad fir dubaarah Zinda karega , aur yeh bhi jaan lo ki Qayaamat qareeb hai , Isiliye sab kuchh jaante huve bhi Apne Kufar par Qaayem na raho . ''……… Jab jaadoogaro ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka yeh Waaz ( Nasihat ) suni toh Fiqar ( Soch ) me pad gaye . Aur Aapas me kahene lage ki , koi bhi Jaadoogar Iss tarhaa ki Nasihat nahi karta , kahee yeh Musa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Haqiqat me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Rasool Toh nahi hai ?''………….. Lekin unn Jaadoogaro me se Ziyaada tar logo ne kahaa : '' Yeh Musa (Alaihe As Salam ) koi Nabi ya Rasool nahi hai , yeh Toh hamaari hi tarhaa ka Eik Aaam Bashar ( Insaan ,Aadmi ) hai , Aur yeh Chaahta hai ki Apne Jaadoo ke bal par ham logo ko Hamaare hi Desh ( Watan ) se Baahar kar de .'' Yahaa par Eik baat Gaur karne wali hai ke , jitne bhi Paigambar (Alaihe As Salam ) Duniya me Tashreef laaye Toh unn ki Mukhaalfat karne wale aur unnhe Jhoothha kahne wale Kaafiro ne yeh hi Jumlaa ( Baat ) kahee ki : '' Woh Toh Hamari tarhaa Bashar ( Insaan ) hai unn ki Baat na maano warna Nuqsaan uthhaane walo me ho javoge .'' Unn kaafiro ne Bashar ( Apni Hi Tarhaa Ka Insaan ) kahe kar hi unn Ambiya (Alaihe As Salam .) ki Haq ki Daawat ka Inqaar kar diya aur Fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Azaab ne unnhe pakad liya aur Woh Saf - e - Hasti se Mitaa diye gaye . unn kaafiro ne Ambiya (Alaihe As Salam ) ka Martaba na samjha unnka Maqaam ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Najdeek kya hai ye nahi jaana , bas Apni Hi Qayaas Araayiyaa ( Khayaalo ) me lage rahe . Sab se pahele yeh Qayaas ( Khayaal ) Shaitaan Iblees ne lagaaya ke Hazrat Aadam (Alaihe As Salam ) ke Mitti ke jism ko toh dekha , lekin ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Najdeek unn ka Martaba ( Muqaam ) na samajh saka aur Qayaamat tak ke liye Dhutkaara huwa aur Laanati ho gayaa , Jannat uss par

258

Haraam kar di gayee aur Qayaamat ke baad Jehunnam hi uss ka Muqaddar hogi . Eik Kahaawat Ya Misaal Hai Ki “ Tu Bhi Raani , Main Bhi Raani Toh Kaun Bharega Paani ?”…. Yaani Ki Sabhi Eik Jaise Ho Jaayege Toh Paani Kaun Bharega .. Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Baaz Ko Baaz Par ( Yani Ki Eik Ko Dusre Par ) Fauqiyat Bartari Di Taki Duniya Ka Nijaam Chalta Rahe . Lekin Kitne Afsos ki baat hai ki Aaj bhi kuchh Naadaan jo Apne Aap ko Musalmaan hone ka Daawa karte hai , aur Apne Aap ko Jannati kahete hai , Aur kis tarhaa ka Aqida rakhte hai Ki “ Aap Nabi – e – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Hamaari Tarhaa Bashar Hai .”………. Kya yeh log haq par ho sakte hai ? Aap log khud Faislaa kare . Jinn Logo Ne Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Azmat Aur Buland Rutbe Ko Pahechana Aap Ka Adab Aur Ahetraam Kiya Aap Ki Itteba ( Pairvi ) Ki Woh Sahabi – e – Rasool ( Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Kahelaye Aur Jannat Ke Waaris Bane .. Aur Jin Logo Ne Aap Nabi – e – Kareem Se Bugz Aur Adaavat Rakhte Huve Apni Hi Tarhaa Bashar ( Insaan ) Kahete Huve Aap Ki Taqzeeb Ki Yani Ki Aap Ko Jhuthhlaya Aur Aap Ki Naboowat Ka Inqaar Kiya Woh Munaafiq Aur Kaafir Kahelaye , Aur Duniya Me Zillat Aur Ruswaayee Unn Ka Muqaddar Bani .Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Jahunnum Hi Unn Ka Muqaddar Hogi .. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qur'an Majeed me Farmaaya : '' Ham ne baaz ko baaz par ( Yani Ki Eik Ko Dusre Par ) Fauqiyat ( Fazilat ,Ya Badhottari ) di hai .'' ……….. Yaani ke eik ka dusre par Martaba ya Muqaam Buland kiya hai .'' jaise ke koi Badshah , koi Wazeer , koi Sipaahi , koi Gareeb koi Faqir , koi Maaldaar , koi Namaazi koi Taqwa aur Parhezgaar . Koi Gunaahgar , Koi Jannati Toh Koi Jahunnami …… Kya Kaafir Aur Musalmaan Eik Baraabar Ho Sakte Hai ? …. Nahi Ho Sakte ,.. Jab Ki Woh Bhi Insaan ( Bashar ) Hai ..Lekin Kaafiro Ke Muqaable Me Musalmaano Ka Martaba Buland Hai .. Aur Eik Kaafir Bashar ( Insaan ) Hone Ke Baavojood Eik Musalmaan Ke Jaisa Nahi Ho Sakta…. Yani Ki Har Eik Ka Darza Aur Martba Eik Jaisa Nahi Hai Alag – Alag Hai . Toh Nabiyo Aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Jaise Kahena .. Kya Sahi Hai ? .. Kya Eik Aam Insaan Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Aala Mukaam Aur Buland Martabe Ke Baraabar Ho Sakta ? … Isi tarha ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aulaad ke Muqable me Maa ka Darza Buland Kiya kyonki Maa ke Qadmo me Aulaad ki jannat Rakh Di . Ab Maa Bhi Bashar Hai Aur Aulaad Bhi Bashar Hai Lekin Aulaad Ke Muqaable Me Ma Ka Darza Buland Hai Ki Nahi ? ….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Biwi ke Muqable me Shouhar ( Husband ) ka Darza Buland Kiya , Jab Ki Shauhar Bhi Bashar Hai Aur Biwi Bhi Bashar Hai . Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Ki Eik Hadees Mubaarak Hai Ki “ jo Biwi ( Wife) apne Shouhar ki Moujoodgi ya Gair Maujoodgi me uss ki Izzat , Amaanat aur Daulat ka khayaal rakhe aur Apne Shouhar ki Farmaabardar rahe aur Namaaz Roza aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat kare , uss ke liye bhi Jannat ki khush khabri hai.” … Isi Tarha Aam Insaano ke Muqaable me , Nabiyo aur Ambiyavo , Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Aur Wali ALLAH ka Martaba Aur Darza Buland Hai … Aur sab Nabiyo aur Ambiyavo ke Muqaable me Tamaam Ambiya aur Nabiyo ke Sardaar Aap Huzur – e - Aqdas Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Ahmad – E – Mujtabaa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Martaba ( Rutbaa , Muqaam ) Buland hai . Yahaa tak ki Roz - e - Maheshar Tamaam Ambiya alaihe as salaam ke Maujood rahne par bhi ,Aap Huzur pur Noor Hazrat Muhammad Musatafa Ahmad – e - Mujtaba ,Sayyadul Musaleen ( sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ) ke Sir hi Shafaa’at ka Sehraa bandhega . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne jitne bhi Nabi (Alaihe As Salam .) bheje Woh kisi khaas Ilaaqe ya Qoum ki taraf bheje gaye . Lekin Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko Tamaam Jahaan ke liye Rahemat bana kar bheja gayaa hai , Yeh Iss Baat ki

259

Dalil hai ki Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Mohammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Nazdeeq Martaba ( Muqaam ) kitna Buland Aala aur Baala hai ……. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ham sab Musalmano ke Dilo me Apne Habib Hazrat Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki Sachchi Mohabbat Paida kare , Aur Ham Sab ko Sahi Aqide par Qaayem rakhe ...... AAMEEN ... YA RABBUL ..ALAAMIN ... Khair ,…. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur Jaadoogaro ke Beech Muqaabla Shuru huwa . Yeh Muqabla Haq ( Such ) aur Baatil ( Jhoothh ) ke Darmiyaan Tha Aur Baatil ( Jhoothh ) kitna bhi Taaqatwar aur Tadaad me Kitna Bhi Ziyadha kyon na ho , Lekin Haq hi Gaaleeb ( Qaamyaab ) hota hai . Jaadoogaro ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Tum Pahele Shuruwat karte ho ya Ham kare ? ( Yani Pahele Tum Daalte ( Fekte ) Ho Ya Ham Daale ) …. .. '' Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Pahele Tum Log hi Shuruwat karo ''……………. Jaadoogaro ne Apna Jaadoo ( Magic) Dikhaana Shuru kiya unnhone Apne Jaadoo ( Tilism ) se Rassi , Kapda , Rumaal aur bhi Bahut si Cheezo se Saanp (snake ) bana diya aur woh sab Saanp ( Snake ) Poore Maidaan me Rengne ( Chalne , Bhagne ) lage aur saara maidaan Saanpo ( snakes) se bhar gaya …. Shaayad unn Jaadoogaro ko yeh Baat Maaloom Ho Chuki Thi ke Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Firaun ke Darbaar me Apni chhadhhi ( Aasaa , Laathhi ) ko Saanp ( Snake ) banaya tha . Isiliye unn Sab Jaadoogaro ne Apne Apne Jaadoo se Saanp ( Snake ) hi banaaye . Jaadoogar Jo bhi Jaadoo karta hai woh Haqiqat nahi hoti bas Nazro ka Dhoka hota hai . Apna Khel Dikhane se Pahele Jaadoogar sab Logo ko Hipnotize ( Nazar Band ) karta hai aur uss ke Baad Woh Jaadoogar jo Dikhana Chaahe ya Jo Batana Chahe , Dekhne Walo ko Woh hi Dikhta hai aur Woh hi Baat Samjh me Aati hai . Aur Iss Tarha Woh Apna Jaadoo Dikhane me Qaamyaab hote hai …. Jab Sabhi Jaadoogaro ne Apne Jaadoo se Saanp Bana kar Maidaan me Chhodha aur Woh Saanp Idhar - Udhar Bhagne lage . Itne Sare Saanpo ( Snake ) ko Dekh kar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Kuchh Khauff huwa . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Huqum diya : '' Aye Musa ! Apni Chhadhhi (Aasaa) Daal de aur Khauff na kar Tu hi Gaalib rahega .'' …………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Apni Chhadhhi (Aasaa) Maidaan me Daal diya Toh Woh Eik Bada Azdaah ( Azgar Saanp ) Ban Gayaa aur unn Jaadoogaro ne Jo bhi kuchh Apne Jaadoo ke Bal par Maidaan me Daala tha Use Nigalna Shuru kiya . Jaadoogar ye Maazraah Dekh kar Hairaan ho gaye Aur Woh Samajh Gaye ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam RAB ki Taraf se Bheje Gaye Rasool hai Aur Haqq par hai . Woh Sabhi Jaadoogar Sajde me Gir Gaye . Aur kahaa : '' Ham Toh Imaan Laaye ALLAH RABBUL ALAAMEEN par Yaani ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam ke RAB par .''……….. Firoun ke liye ye Baat Badi Hairaan ( Shock ) kar Dene Wali thi , Kyonki unn Sabhi Jaadoogaro ke Jariye Hi Woh Apni Fateh ( Jeet ) ki Ummeed Lagaaye BaithHa tha , Lekin Jab Woh Sabhi Jaadoogar na Sirf Shikasht ( Haar) Khaa gaye Balki Iss Mauke par Woh Sab ki Sab Uss RAB par Imaan Le Aaye Jis ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam ko Haq ki Dalil aur Moajjaze De Kar Bheja Tha … Hona Toh yeh Chaahiye tha ki yeh Sab Dalayeel Aur Mo’ajjaze Aur Nishaaniya dekh kar Firoun khud bhi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala par Imaan Le Aata , Lekin uss ne Ghamand Taqabbur Aur Apne RAB Se Bagaawat ka hi Raasta Apnaate huve unn Sabhi Jaadoogaro ko Darana aur Dhamkana Shuru kar diya . Aur kahne laga : '' Iss ke Pahele ki Main Tumhe Huqum Deta Tum Log Khud hi Imaan le Aaye ?, Mujhe yeh Yaqeen Ho Gaya Hai ki Tum Log aur yeh Musa Aapas me Mile Huve ho Aur yeh Musa ! Tum Sab Logo ka Bada Ustaad ( Teacher, Guru ) hai Aur Isi ne Tum Logo ko Jaadoo Sikhaya hai .”….. Aur Tum Sab Log Milkar Hamaare Khilaaf Saajish ( Makar - o - Fareb ) kar Rahe ho Taki Ham Logo ko Hamaare Mulq ( Desh , Riyaasat , Watan ) se baahar kar do . Isiliye

260

Tumhe Abhi Maaloom ho Jayega ki Hamaare Saath Gaddari Aur Makar - o - Fareb karne ka Anjaam kya hota hai ?,… Kasam hai Mujhe ki Main Tumhare Haath ( Hand ) aur Paavo ( Legs ) Mukhaalif Simt ( Oposite Side ) se Katwa Duga aur Tum Sab ko Suli ( Cross) par latkawaa duga .''………. Unn Jaadoogaro ne jo ki Imaan La Chuke the Jawaab diya : '' Hame koi Khauff nahi hai , Teri Marzi hai Jo Tu Hamaare Saath kar . Lekin Ab Ham Apne Imaan se Waapas na Hatege Aur Ham Toh Apne RAB hi ki Taraf Waapas Lautne Waale hai . Isi Liye Ham Tumhaare Muqaable me Sab se Pahele Imaan Wale Bane hai , Aur Hame Ummeed hai ki Hamara RAB ! Hamari Sab khataavo Aur Sab Gunaaho ko Maaf Farma dega , Aur Khaas Kar ke Uss Jaadoogari ka Gunaah jis par Tu ne Hame Majboor kiya hai , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala hi Behter aur Baqi Rahne wala hai .'' ………… Inn Sab Waqeyaat Ko Apni Nazro se Dekh lene ke Baawjood bhi Firoun aur uss ke Darbaari Aur uss ki Qoum ke Log Imaan na Laaye aur Apne Kufar aur Zulm - O - Sitam me aur Haddh se Jiyadah Badh Gaye . Isi Wajaah Se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn Logo ko Teen ( 3) Baar Sakhat Azaab me Mubtilaa kiya . Paheli Baar Sukha ( Aakaal ) padh gayaa Baarish na huyee . Log Bhookh aur Pyaas se Halaaqaan hone lage , Marne Lage . Jab koi Raasta na Dikhaayee Diya Iss Aakaal ( Sukhe ) se Nipatne ke liye Toh Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ke log Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Paas Pahoonche aur Aap se Fariyaad ki : '' Aap Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Rasool hai . Aap ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Duwaa kare ki Woh Ham par Rahem kare aur Baarish Barsaaye . Agar Baarish ho Gayee Toh Ham Sab Log Imaan Le Aayege ,''………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Baargaah me Baarish ke liye Duwaa ki Aur Tez Muslaadhar Baarish hone Lagi . Yeh Mo’ajjaza Dekh kar bhi Firoun aur uss ki Qaum ke Log Apne Kiye Huve Waade se Mukar ( Fir ) Gaye aur Imaan na Laaye .. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Unn Bad Bakhto Ki Apne Waade Se Mukar Jaane Ke Sabab unn logo par Bimaari ka Ajaab Musallat kiya . Bimaari Tezi se failne lagi aur Firoun ki Riyaasat ka har Aadmi kisi na kisi Bimaari me Mubtilaa ho gaya . Jab Iss Ajaab se Bachne ka koi Raasta na dikhayee diya Toh Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ke log fir Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke paas pahoonche aur Aap se Iss Bimaari ka Ajaab Taalne (hataane ) ke liye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Duwaa karne ki Fariyaad ki aur Unn par Imaan laane ka Pukhta waadaa bhi kiya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Baargaah me Iss Bimaari ka Ajaab Taalne( Hataane ) ki Duwaa ki ji se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qabool Farmaya aur Bimaaari ka Ajaab unn logo par se Hataa (Taal )diya Gaya , Aur jab woh log sehatmand huve toh fir apne waade se muqar gaye aur Imaan na laaye . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Firuon aur uss ki Qoum Ko teesri (3) baar ajaab me mubtilaa kiya . Iss baar ALLAH TA’ALA ne ajaab ke taur par juve , khatmal , mendhak ( frog ) aur bhi dusre chhote - chhote kide - makode (insect) ki paidawaaar itni kar di . ki yeH kide - makode har jagaah fayel gaye , Anaajo me paani me . khaano me , sabjiyo me falo (fruit) me . Aur jab yHe kide - makode Paani ya Khaano me Girte ya Marte toH fat jaate jis se paani ka Rang khoon (Blod) jaisa ho jata . Har jagaah Inn kide - makode ki moujoodgi se Firoun aur uss ki Qaum ki zindagi dushwaar ho gayee . Aur Iss baar - baar ke azaab se Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ne koi sabak na sikha ulte Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur jo log unn par Imaan laaye the unn logo ko manhoos (nesti ) kahene lage , aur kahete the ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur unn par jo log Imaan laaye Hai unn logo ki Manhoosiyat ki wazaah se baar - baar ham logo par yeh musibate aa rahi hai . Lekin Fir bhi iss azaab se bachne ke liye woh log Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke paas pahoonche aur iss azaab se chhutkaara paane ke liye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se duwaa karne ki Fariyaad ki , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Baargaah - E – ILAAHI me Duwaa ki , Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn logo ko Iss Ajaab se Nizaat de di . Firoun aur uss ki Qoum iss par bhi imaan

261

na laayee , aur inn azaabo ya baqaul unn ke iss manhoosiyat se hamesha ke liye chhutkaara paane ke liye aapas me yeh mashwara kiya ki , Hazrat Musa aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam aur tamaam Bani Israayeel ko hi Khatam (Qatal) kar diya jaaye . Idhar Firoun aur uss ke sardaar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur unn ki Qoum ke Qatal ka Mansooba Bandi kar rahe the , Udhar ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Huqum diya : '' Aye Musa ! Tu Raato Raat ( Mid Night ) Bani Israayeel ( Mere Bando) ko le kar yahaa se nikal ja , Aur Gam na karna , Firoun bhi Tumhaare pichhe Aayega , Tum log Ghabraana nahi . Tum logo ki Hifaazat Main karooga , Aur Firoun aur uss ka Lashkar ( Fauj , Sipaahi ) Tum logo tak pahoonch na paayege .''……………… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki sunnat ya tarika yeh hai ki WOH sab se pahele apne gunaahgaar bando ya gunaahgaar Qoum ki rahenumaayee ya hidaayat ke liye apne Nabiyo aur Rasoolo ko khuli nishaaniya de kar bhejta hai ta ki woh gunaahgaar Qoum ye sab dekh kar Imaan le aaye aur apne gunaaho se taubaa kar le aur Haqq ki daawat Qabool kar ke apni duniya aur Aakhirat dono sanwaar le . Aur Iss Par Bhi Jab Woh Gunaahgaar Qaum Apni Zidd Aur Hathhdharmi Aur Kufar Par Qaayem Raheti Hai . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Rasoolo Ko Jhuthhla Deti Hai Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala uss gunaahgar Qoum ko chhote aur halke Fulke ajaab de kar mohlate diya karta hai . Lekin jab mohlate dene ke bawojood bhi woh gunaahgar Qoum Imaan nahi laati aur apne Kufar par qaayem raheti hai tab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala uss Qoum par sakhat Ajaab musallat kar deta hai aur unn ka naam - o - nishaan saf - e - hasti se mita deta hai . Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ka maamlaa bhi kuchh aisa hi tha . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ki hidaayat ke liye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko ( 2 ) mo’ajjaze ( nishaaniya ) de kar uss ki taraf bheja , lekin uss ne aur uss ki Qoum ne Haqq ki daawat Qabool na ki aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam par Imaan na laayee aur Bani Israayeel ko Aazaadi dene ke liye tayyar na huve , Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne pahele toh Firoun aur uss ki Qoum par chhote aur halke Ajaab musallat kiye jaise Aakaal ( Sukha ) Ya Baarish Ka Na Hona , Dusre Bimaariyo Ka Fayelna . Iss Par Bhi Jab Woh Log Imaan Na Laaye Toh ALLAH TA’ALA unn par Tez Baarish ( rain ) ka Ajaab , unn ki Faslo ( khetiyo ) par Tiddhiyo ka AJaab Naazil Kiya jo ki unn ki faslo ( khetiyo ) ko nuqsaan karti , Anaaj ke galle ( zakhire ) me kido aur Illiyo ka Ajaab , Sir ki Juve , Khatmal ka ajaab aur mendako ( frog ) ka ajaab Naazil Kiya …. Riwaayato me hai ki Mendhako ki taadaad itni ho gayee thi ke woh har jagaah pahoonch jaate , khaane ke dastarkhaan par chadh jaate , peene ke paani me gir kar mar ya fat jaate , jis ki wajaah se peene ka paani badboodaar aur khoon alood ya khoon ke rang ( colour ) jaisa laal ( red ) ho jata aur paani peene ke laayeq nahi rah jaata . Garaz ye ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala un par eik - eik kar ke Ajaab Musallat karta aur woh log har baar Ajaab taal ne par Imaan le Aane ka waada karte aur jab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki duwaa se uss Azaab se Nizaat dete toh Ajaab se nizaat milte hi Firoun aur uss ki Qoum apne waade se mukar jaati . …… Itni mohlate dene ke baawojood Jab Firoun aur uss ki Qoum Imaan na laayee toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Firoun aur uss ki Qaum ko Ibratnaak Ajaab dene ka Faislaa kiya aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se Raat - o - Raat ( Mid Night ) apni Qoum Bani Israyeel ko Mishar ( Egypt ) se baahar nikaal le jane ka huqum diya , aur Farmaya : '' Tum log gam na karna , Firoun aur uss ka Lashqar ( Fauj ) tumhare pichhe aayega , Lekin tum log ghabrana nahi , MAIN tum logo ki hifaazat karooga aur Firoun aur uss ka Lashqar tum tak pahoonch na paayega .'' …………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Raat - o - Raat apni Qoum Bani Israyeel ko le kar Mishar se nikal pade .

262

Dusre din subaah ( early morning ) jab Firoun ko yeh khabar mili toh woh gusse se aag baboola ho gaya . Uss ke taqabbur ( anaa) ko zabardast chott lagi woh gusse me bola : '' Musa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ki itni himmat ki meri marzi ke khilaaf Bani Israyeel ko yahaa se nikaal le jaaye , Kasam hai mujhe , Main unnhe pakad kar dubaara waapas lawooga aur unnhe sakhat se sakhat sazaa dooga .''….. Firoun aur uss ka sipaahsalaar ( senapati ) Hamaan aur uss ka Lashqar Bani Israyeel ke ta’ aqqub Me ( Peechha Kar Ne Ke Liye ) nikal pade . Idhar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam apni Qaum ko Mishar (Egypt ) se nikaal kar Shimaal ( uttar , North ) ki taraf badhne lage . Aage badhte - badhte woh log Samundar ( sea ) ke kinaare pahoonch gaye , jo ki Bahar - e Ahmer ( Laal sagar , Red Sea ) ka kinara tha . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Qoum ko Firoun ka Lashqar door se aata huwaa dikhayee diya toh woh log aapas me kahene lage : '' Ab toh ham log fanss chuke hai aage samundar ( sea ) hai aur pichhe dushman Firoun ka Lashqar , Woh hame fir se gulaam bana lege aur pahele se jiyada ham par zulm karege .''………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qoum ko tasalli dete huve kaha : '' Tumhara yeh darr galat hai , ab tum log Firoun ki gulaami me kabhi nahi jawoge , hamara RAB ! hamre nizaat ke raaste ki nishaandehi zaroor karega .''……………. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko huqum diya : '' Aye Musa ! apni Laathi ( Aasaa, chhadhhi ) ko Samundar ( sea ) ke paani par maaro , jis se Paani (2 )hisso ( part ) me taqseem ho jayega aur uss me Khushaq zamini raasta ban jayega jis ke Jariye tum apni Qaum ko samundar (sea ) ke dusri taraf pahooncha dena .''…………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum ke mutabik jaise hi samundar ke paani par apni laathhi mari toh paani darmiyan ( center ) se fatt gaya , youn lagta tha jaise ( 2 ) bade - bade paani ke pahaad ( mountain ) ho , jis ke darmiyan se zamini khushaq raasta bana huwa ho . Riwayato me hai ki Bani Israyeel ke Baaraah ( 12 ) Qabile the , Isiliye samundar me Baaraah ( 12 ) zamini khushaq raaste ban gaye . Unn raasto ke Jariye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qoum ko Samundar paar karne ka huqum diya . Jab Bani Israyeel samundar paar kar ke dusri taraf pahoonch gaye toH Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne chaaha ki jaldi se paani par apni Laathhi dubaarah maar de taki Paani pahle jaise ho jaaye aur Firoun aur uss ka Lashqar Ham logo tak pahoonch na paaye . Lekin ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko aisa karne se Rok diya . ALLAH Ta’ala ki manshiyat ( Marzi ) kuchh aur hi thi . Idhar jab Firoun ne Bani Israyeel ko zamini raaste se samundar paar karte huve dekha toh uss ne usi raaste se apne Lashqar ko unn ka pichha karne ka huqum diya . aur khud bhi usi raaste par chal pada . Jaise hi Firoun aur uss ka Lashqar samundar ke beecho beech ( center ) me pahooncha Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko huqum diya : '' Aye Musa ! Ab apni laathhi ko paani par maro .''………. Jaise hi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum se dubaarah paani par apni laathhi ( Aasaa , chhadhhi ) mari toh right aur left ( daaye aur baaye ) me ruka huwa paani aapas me mil gaya aur dekhte hi dekhte Firoun aur uss ka Lashqar samundar ke paani me garq Ho gayaa . Doob Gaya …. jab Firoun ne apne sir par khadi huyee maut ko dekha Toh kahene laga : '' Main Imaan laya , Bani Israyeel aur Musa aur Haroon ke RAB par .''……….. Tab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne uss se pukaar kar kahaa : '' Ab .....? ab tera Imaan lana bhi tujhe kuchh fayedah nahi dega . Jab HAM ne tere paas apna Rasool bheja aur tujhe apni khuli huyee nishaniya dikhlayee , tab toh tu apne Kufar par qaayem raha aur apne taqabbur aur hathdharmi par Andha ( Blind ) ho kar khud to halaaq huwa aur apne saath - saath apni Qoumko bhi le dubaa , Tere Iss Kufar ki sazaa HAM tujhe yeh dete hai ki , teri Rooh ( soul , aatmaa ) ko HAM Qabz kar lege , Lekin tere badan ( Jism ) ko bacha lege taki aane wali Naslo ( Qaumo ) ke liye Tu Ibrat ka Nishaan bane , aur Tere baad Aane wali Nasle yeh Jaan le ki hamaare Nabiyo aur Rasoolo

263

ko jhuthhlane ka anjaam kya hota hai ?.............. Usi waqt Samundar ( sea ) me eik badi Laher uthhi jis ne Firoun ko hamesha ke liye Maut ki neend sulaa diya …. Aap logo ko eik baat Jehan - Naseen ( Mind) kara doo’n , ke Firoun kisi eik khaas Baadshah ka naam nahi tha , balki jo bhi Baadshah banta use hi Firoun kahaa jaata tha , yeh eik tarhaa se Baadshah ya king ke liye eik alqaab ( name ) hota Tha . Riwaayato me hai ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Eik sawaal poocha : '' Aye Mere RAB !, Firoun ki Daur - e - Huqumat taqreeban ( 400 )saal (yaers) rahi ,Woh khud ko RAB kahelwata tha aur logo se Apni Ibaadat bhi karwata tha aur woh Bani Israayeel par Itne barso tak zulm karta raha , Aye Mere RAB ! Tu ne use Itni mohlat kyon di .?''…………… ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaaya : '' Woh kambakhat apni riyaya (awaam , publik ) me insaaf kiya karta tha , Isiliye use itni mohlate di gayee , lekin jab uss ne maasoom bachcho ka qatal karna shuru kiya aur hamaari di gayee nishaaniyo ko dekh kar bhi Imaan na laaya aur apne kufar aur taqabbur me hadhdh se aage badh gaya toh fir Ham ne use aur uss ke Lashkar ko pakad liya . Aur use Aane wali naslo ke liye eik ibrat ka nishaan bana diya , Iss duniya me toh use uss ke gunaaho ki sazaa di , aur Aakhirat me bhi uss ke liye dardnaak Ajaab hoga jis me woh hardam mubtilaa rahega , aur wahaa bhi woh apni Qoum , ji se uss ne raahe raast se bhatkaya tha , uss ka Imam ( leader ) hoga . aur jehunnam bahut bura thikana hai .''…………… Aaj ke Maujooda waqt se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka zamaana taqreeban 3500 saal (years ) pahele ka hai . aur Qur'an Majeed ko naazil (utre ) huve taqreeban 1400 saal ( years ) ho gaye , jis me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne ye Aayaat Firoun ke baare me naazil Farmayee ke : '' Ham Tere Badan ( Jism , Body ) ko bacha lege aur logo ke liye Ibrat ka nishaan bana dege .''……. Aur Iss Baat ko mere RAB ne sach kar dikhaya , saal (years) 1881 Eesvee me Samundari Gotaakhoro ne Bahar -e - Ahmar ( Red sea , Lal saagar , Swez nahar ) se Firoun ke jism ( Body ) ko dastyaab (nikaal liya ) kar liya . Aap Log Jaante Hi Hai Ki paani me kuchh hi arshe (waqt ) me har cheez chaahe woh lohaa (iron ) ho ya aur bhi koi cheez sab gal jaati hai sadhh jaati hai kharaab ho jaati hai . ham insaano ke jism bhi thode hi waqt paani me rahe toh sadh - gal Ke kharaab ho jaate hai , khatam ho jate hai . Lekin mere RAB ne samundar me doobte huve Firoun se jo waada kiya tha use puraa kar diya ,…… Firoun ka jism (body ) taqreeban ( 3116 ) saal (years ) paani me sahi salaamat rahi , Aur aaj taqreeban ( 3500 ) saal kamobesh hone ke baavajood bhi Mishar (Egypt ) ke Museum ( Azaayeb ghar) me sahi salaamat Maujood hai . Aap Logo ne toh suna hoga ke Mishar ke puraane log apne Baadshah ya Shaahi Gharaane walo ki Mammi’s banaate the aur unn ke jism ko sahi salaamat rakhte the , Kisi bhi Baadshah ki Mammi banaane ka tarika yeh hota tha ki , Baadshah ki mout ke baad uss ke jism se ya pet ( stomock) se atdiya wagairaah nikaal li jaati aur uss ke jism (body) me eik khaash kism ka maajoon ya chemical lagaa kar uss ke jism ko pattiyo se baandh diya jaata tha , iss tarhaa se wo jism ( Body ) kayee hazaar saalo tak mahefooz raheta Tha , lekin waqt guzarne ke saath - saath uss body se chamdhi (skin ) sookh kar jhadhne lagti aur pure jism ( body ) tadakne ya ( crases) ke nishaan pad jaate . Lekin Firoun ka maamla inn se alag hai , aur yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Qudrat - e – kaamilaa ka muzaahira Hi hai ki Firoun ka jism aaj bhi bina kisi chemical ya maazoon ke aur bina patti baandhe sahi salaamat hai yahaa tak ki uss ki chamdi (skin ) bhi . lekin uss ke jism ke saath eik baat zaroor hai ki uss ke jism ke eik khaas hisse se uss ke jism ka gost (meat ) har saal badhta hai , aur

264

uss badhe huve gost ko hataane ke liye har saal Mishar ke Ajaayeb ghar ke Intezamiya , (trustee ),Ya intejaam sambhalne wale log Firoun ke jism (body ) ko eik cabin me rakh kar uss par kuchh chuhe (mouse ) chhodhte hai jo Firoun ki Body se badha huwa jiyaada gost khaa lete hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Din Firaun Apna Raaj – Darbaar Laga Kar Baithha Huwaa Tha Ki Itne Me Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Eik Insaani Surat Me Uss Ke Paas Tashreef Laye . Aur Firaun Se Eik Sawaal Poochha Ki : “ Agar ,Tera Koi Gulaam ( Ya Koi Shakhsh ) ! Teri Na Farmaani Kare , Tera Huqm Na Maane Aur Tere Khilaaf Bagaawat Kare Toh Aise Gulaam ( Ya Aise Shakhsh ) Ki Kya Sazaa Honi Chaahiye ?”………. Iss Par Firaun Ne Jawaab Diya Ki : “ Aise Gulaam ( Ya Aise Shakhsh ) Ko Jo Huqum Ki Khilaaf Warzi Kare , Bagaawat Kare , Aur Huqum Ki Na Farmaani Kare Toh Aise Shakhsh ( Ya Gulaam ) Ko Paani Me Dubo Kar Maar Daalna Chaahiye , Aur Aise Muzrim Shakhsh Ke Liye Main ! Ye Hi Sazaa Tajweez Karooga Ya Pasand Karooga .”…………. Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Ne Uss Se Farmaya Ki : “ Kya Tu Apna Iss Faisle Ki Tahereer Likh Kar De Sakta Hai ?” … … Firaun Ne Fauran Apne Iss Faisle Ki Tahereer Likh Kar Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Ko De Di . Aur Yeh Tahereer Le Kar Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Waha Se Chale Gaye . Aur Jab Firaun Paani Me Doobne Laga Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Haazir Huve Aur Firaun Ko Uss Ke Haatho Likhi Huyee Tahereer Dikhayee . Ki Yeh Sazaa Tu Ne Khud Hi Pasand Ki Thi ,Uss Shakhsh Ya Gulaam Ke Liye Jo Apne Aaqa ( Malik ) Ka Nafarmaan Ho Aur Apne Aaqa ( Malik ) Se Bagaawat Karta Ho. Kyon Ki ALLAH Hi Ham Sab Ka RAB Hai ,Malik Hai ,Uss Ne Hi Hame Paidaah Kiya ,Uss Ne Hi Hame Zindagi At’aa Ki Hai .Woh Hi Hame Rizq Deta Hai . Woh Hamara Haqiqi Malik Hai Aur Ham Uss Ke Bande Hai . Aur Hamare RAB Ka Ham Bando Par Yeh Haq Hai Ki Ham Uss Malik Ki Bandagi Ka Haq Adaa Kare ,Yani Ki Sirf Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Kare ,Uss Ke Siwaa Kisi Gair Ki Ibaadat Na Kare ,Aur Uss Ki KHUDAYEE Me Kisi Aur Ko Shariq Na Kare , Aur Uss Ki Hi Farma Bardari Kare , Uss RAB Ne Jin Cheezo Ko Hamaare Liye Halaal Kiya Hai Use Halaal Jaane Aur Jin Cheezo Ko Haraam Kiya Hai Use Haraam Jaane . Firaun Ki Bad’Bakhti Yeh Thi Ki Uss Ne Khud Ke KHUDA Hone Ka Dawaa Kiya , Logo Se Apni Pooja ( Ibaadat ) Karwaya Karta Tha . Aur Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Ki Hidaayat Ke Liye Apne Rasool Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Khuli Huyee Nishaniya Aur Moajjaze Ke Saath Bheja Toh . Yeh Sab Kuchh Dekh Lene Ke Baad Bhi Woh Imaan Na Laya Balki Apne Kufar Aur Hathhdharmi Me Hadhdh Se Aage Badh Gaya . Aur Apne Haqiqi Malik ( Yani ALLAH TA’ALA ) Ke Huqum Ki Nafarmani Aur Khuli Bagaawat Ki . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Aise Baagi Aur Na Farmaan Bande Ke Liye Khud Uss Ki Hi Tajweez ( Pasand ) Ki Huyee Sazaa Di .Yani Ki Use Paani Me Dubo Kar Halaaq Kar Diya . Lekin Duniya Me Aane Wali Insaani Nasal Ke Ibrat Ke Nishaan Ke Taur Par Uss Ke Jism Ko Bacha Liya .Jo Ki Aaj Bhi Mahefooz Hai ……. Jaisa Ki Aap Logo Ko Main Bata Chuka Hu Saal ( Sann 1898 Essvi ) Me Jab Mishar ( Egypt ) Me Laal Saagar ( Red Sea Ya Bahar – E - Ahamar ) Ke Kinaare Eik Bahut Purana Insaani Jism Gotaakhoro Ko Mila Jo Ki Hairat Angez Tareeke Se Hazaaro Saal Guzar Jaane Ke Bawojood Bhi Mahefooz Tha . Duniya Ke Sabhi Log Iss Mare Huve Jism Ki Haqiqat Jaan Ne Ke Liye Bechain The Ki Yeh Jism Kis Ka Hai ,Aur Kitne Hazaar Saal Purana Hai , Aur Yeh Jism Yaha Par Kaise Pahooncha ?.......... Inn Sab Baato Ko Jaanne Ke Liye Sann ( Saal ) 1981 Me France Ki Jani Mani Medical Leboratory Me Uss Jism Ko Mangwaya Gaya Taki Uss Body Ki Jaanch Ki Ja Sake Aur Uss Ke Baare Me Maloomat Ki Ja Sake . Aur Iss Kaam Ki Zimmedari Doctor Mauris Bukaay Ko Di Gayee Thi Jo Ki Esaayee Mazhab Ke Maan Ne Wale The ( Yani Ki Esayee The )….. Uss Body Ke Check Up Karne Ke Baad Woh Log Iss Nateeze Par Pahoonche . Ki Yeh Jis Shakhsh Ki Dead Body Hai Uss Ki Maut Samundar Me Doobne Ki Wajaah Se Huyee Thi .Kyon Ki Doctor Mauris Ko Uss Jism Me Samundari Namak Ka Kuchh Hissa Mila Tha . Aur Saath Bhi Iss Baat Ka Bhi Pataa Chalaa Ki Iss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Doobne Ke Kuchh Waqt Ke Baad Paani Se Baahar Nikaal Liya Gaya Tha … Lekin Eik Baat Ab Bhi

265

Doctor Mauris Ke Aage Paheli ( Mo’amma ) Bani Huyee Thi Ki Aakhir Yeh Jism Apni Maut Ke Hazaaro Saalo Ke Baad Bhi Sadh - Gall Kar Khatam ( Kharaab ) Kyon Nahi Huwaa …. Tabhi Doctor Mauris Ko Apne Eik Saathi Jo Ki Musalmaan Tha , Unn Se Pata Chala Ki Tamaam Muslim Log Jaanch Ke Nateezaa Ya Report Saamne Aane Ke Pahele Hi Yeh Kahe Rahe Hai Ki : “ Yeh Shakhsh ! Samundar ( Sea ) Me Doob Kar Mara Tha , Aur Yeh Jism ( Badan ) Uss Firaun Ka Hai Jis Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Bani Israyeel Ka Qatal – E – Aam Karana Chaha Tha . Kyon Ki Firaun Ki Laash Ko Har Dam Ke Liye Mahefooz Rahene ( Ya Uss Ke Jism Ko Bacha Lene ) Aur Uss Ke Samundar Me Doob Kar Marne Ki Baat Musalmano Ke Paak Kitaab Qur’an Majeed Me Darz Hai ( Likhi Huyee Hai ) . Jis Par Musalmano Ka Imaan Hai Yani Ki Jis Par Musalman Yaqeen Rakhte Hai . Dr. Mauris Ko Yeh Baate Sunn Kar Badi Hairaani Huyee Ki : “ Jis Baat Ka Pata Maine Modern Technology Aur Badi Badi Machino Ke Jareeye Lagaya Hai ,Woh Baat Musalmaano Ko Pahele Se Hi Kaise Maloom Ho Gayee ?”…… Aur Jab Ki Iss Laash ( Dead Body ) Ke Apne Maut Ke Hazaaro Saal Baad Bhi Khatam ( Ya Kharaab ) Na Hone Ka Pataa Sann ( Saal ) 1981 Essve Se Mahaz 83 Saal Pahele Hi Chala Hai , Toh Musalmaano Ke Qur’an Me Yeh Baat 1400 Saal Pahele Kaise Likh Li Gayee ?........ Firaun Ke Iss Jism Ko Uss Ki Maut Ke Hazaaro Saal Baad Bhi Iss Tarhaa Mahefooz ( Ya Bache) Rahene Ki Koi Scientifiq Wajaah Jab Dr. Mauris Aur Dusre Scincedaan Na Laga Sake Toh Ise ALLAH Ki Qudrat Ke Alaawa Aur Kya Mana Ja Sakta Tha .?”…… Bible ( Esaayeeyo Ki Mazhabi Kitaab ) Ke Mutaabiq Aur Dead Body Milne Ki Jagaah Aur Medical Report Ke Mutaabiq Uss Jism ( Dead Body ) Ki Umar Taqreeban ( 3000 ) Saal Thi .. Isi Wajaah Se Dr. Mauris Ko Yeh Yaqeen Ho Gaya Tha Ki Yeh Dead Body Firaun Ki Hi Hai . Isiliye Dr. Mauris Ne Firaun Ke Baare Me Jaan Ne Ke Liye Tauraat , Injeel ( Bible Old Testament ) Ko Padhne Ka Iraadah Kiya , Lekin Tauraat Me Unnhe Sirf Itna Likha Huwaa Mila Ki Firaun Aur Uss Ki Fauj Samundar Me Doob Gaye Aur Unn Me Se Eik Bhi Nahi Bacha .. Lekin Firaun Ki Laash Ka Kahi Koi Ziqr Tak Nahi Tha . Dr. Mauris Ke Jehan ( Dimaag , Mind ) Me Kayee Sawaal Khatakte Rahe , Aakhir Kar Woh Inn Sawaalo Ke Jawaab Haasil Kar Ne Ke Liye Saudi Arab Me Chal Rahi Eik Badi Medical Ke Seminaar Me Hissa Lene Pahoonch Gaye . Jaha Par Dr. Mauris Ne Firaun Ki Dead Body Ke Check Up Aur Uss Ki Medical Report Me Jo Baate Payee Thi Woh Sari Baate Bataayee . Usi Waqt Dr.Mauris Ki Baat Sunn Kar Eik Muslim Doctor Ne Qur’an Paak Khol Kar ( SURAAH : YUNUS ) Ki Yeh Aayat Kareemaa Padh Kar Suna Di ..Jis Ka Tarjumaa Yeh Hai Ki ………….. “ Isiliye HAM ! Tere Jism Ko Bacha Lege , Taki Tu Apne Baad Aane Walo Ke Liye Eik ( Ibrat ) Ki Nishaani Ho Jaye , Beshaq Bahut Se Log Hamaari Nishaaniyo Ki Taraf Se La parwaah Rahete Hai .” …… ( Suraah : Yunus , Aayat No. 92 ) Iss Aayat - E – Kareema Ka Dr. Mauris Bukaay Par Kuchh Aisa Asar Pada Ki Usi Waqt Khade Ho Kar Unnhone Yeh Ailaan Kar Diya Ki : “ Maine Aaj Se Islam Qabool Kar Liya , Aur Iss Paak Qur’an Par Maine Yaqeen Kar Liya .” ………. ( SUBHAN ALLAH )…… Iss Ke Baad Apne Mulq France Waapas Ja Kar Kayee Saalo ( Years ) Tak Dr. Mauris Qur’an Aur Science Par Research Karte Rahe Aur Fir Uss Ke Baad Qur’an Ke Sciency Miraacle ( Mo’ajjaze , Karaamaat ) Ke Baare Me Aisi Kitaabe Likhi Jinhone Duniya Bhar Me Dhoom Macha Di … Khair ,…….. Firaun Aur Uss Ke Lashqar ( Fauj ) Ke Samudar Me Garq Ho Jane Ya Doob Jaane Ke Baad Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam apni Qoum Bani Israayeel ko lekar “ Seena” ke Registaan ( Sahera , Desert ) me pahoonche . Riwaayato me hai ki Bani Israayeel ki tadaad six lakh ( 600000) thi . Ab bani Israayeel Firoun ki gulaami se Aazaad ho chuke the . Woh log jahaa pahoonche uss se

266

kuchh doori par eik Basti Aabaad thi jiske rahne wale bade taqatwar aur ladaaku kisam ke log the . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qoum se kahaa : '' Aye Meri Qoum ! ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne woh Basti (Ilaaqa ) Tumhaare liye likh diya hai , lihaza tum uss basti me daakheel ho jaawo aur wahaa ke rahne walo se jihaad karo , Inshah ALLAH tum hi gaaleeb ( Faateh ) rahoge .'' ………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Qoum jo ki sadiyo se Firoun ki gulaam thi , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Itne Mo’ajjazat aur Ahesaanat dekhne ke baavojood bhi , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum ki Nafarmaani ki aur Apni Buzdili ka saboot diya , Aur kahene lage : '' Woh Qoum to badi taqatwar aur zaalim hai , ham me unn se ladhne ki kuwat nahi hai ,…….. Aye Musa ! Tum aur tumhaara RAB dono jaavo aur unn basti waalo se ladho , ham toh yahi par baith kar dekhege .'' …………….. Yahoodiyo ( Bani Israyeel ) ko unn ki nafarmaani ki sazaa ye mili ke ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne ( 40 ) saal ( years) ke liye woh basti ya zameen ( ilaaqa) Yahoodiyo ke liye haraam kar diya . Yeh Yahood kitni nafarmaan Qoum thi ke unn ke darmiyaan Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam moujood the aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala unn par Rahem kar raha tha aur unn ki madad bhi kar raha tha .Lekin Iss badbakhat Qoum ne fir bhi Jihaad Kar ne se Inqaar kiya aur 40 saal ( years ) tak zaleel aur khawaar hote rahe . Yaad Rakho ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala bhi unn ki Raahenumaayee ( Madad) nahi karta jo apni Madad aap nahi Karte . ( 40 ) saal (years ) tak Yahoodi Qoum khule aasmaan ke niche apni zindagi basar karti rahi . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA ne unn yahoodiyo ki nafarmaani ke bavojood bhi unn par Rahem (Ahesaan ) kiya , itni badi Qoum ke liye pani ki qillat (tangi , kami ) hone lagi Toh Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se paani ke liye duwaa ki , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Apna (Aasaa , laathi ) eik paththar par maarne ka Huqum Diya , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apni laathhi eik pathhar pe maari toh uss me se ( 12 ) chasme (nahere ) foott padi , kyonki Bani Israayeel me ( 12 )qabeele the jo ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ke ( 12 ) beto (son ) ki naslo me se thi . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne uss paththar se 12 chasme ( Nahre ) Jaari kiye , har eik qabeele ki liye eik chasma tha aur har qabeela apne hi chasme ( Nahar ) se paani bharta ya istemal karta tha .Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne har Qabeele se eik Naqeeb ( sardaar ya leader ) muntakhhib Kiya ( Yani chunn liya ) jo apne apne Qabeele ka khayaal rakhta . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn Yahoodiyo ke liye Aasmaan se Mann aur Salwa utaara . Mann eik tarha ki Mithhee cheez thi jo saaboot dhaniya ki shaqal jaisa hota tha aur yeh Aasmaan se Oss ( Shabnam ) ki Boond ki tarha girta tha , jise Bani Israayeel subah uthhkar jamaa karte aur use khaane ke kaam me laate . Salwaa eik tarhaa ka Teetar ya Bater ( Dove ) jaisa koi parinda (Birds) hota tha jise Bani Israayeel pakadkar use aag me bhoon kar khaate the . Aur itni Badi Qoum ke sir par koi chhatt bhi na thi , Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn par saaya karne ke liye Baadlo ko bheja , jo ki hardam unn par saaya karta . aur iss tarhaa ( 40 ) saal tak Bani Israayeel be- saro samaan khule Aasmaan ke niche pade rahe . lekin in ( 40 ) saalo (years ) me jo nayee nasal paida huyee unnhe iss tarahaa ki be- saro samaan ki zindagi pasand nahi aayee aur unnhone uss basti wali Qoum se jihaad karne ka faisla kiya . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unnhe Qaamyaab bhi kiya . aur Bani Israayeel ko yeh huqum diya ki tum log jab uss basti me daakheel ho toh ye kalmaa padhte huve aur sajda karte huve daakheel hona '' Hittatoon '' yani ki Aye ALLAH ! hamaare gunaaho ko maaf kar.''……….. yeh woh gunaah tha jise unn logo ne apne RAB ke huqum ki nafarmaani kar ke aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se yeh kahe kar ki : “ Tum aur tumhaara KHUDA Dono jaa kar ladho ham toh yahaa baithhe hai .''….. kiya tha . Lekin unn Zaalimo ne fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum ki nafarmaani ki . Aur unn yahoodiyo ne Hittatoon ke kalmaat ko badal diya aur uss ki jagaah ye kahene lage ki Anaaj ki

267

baali me daana hai , aur uss basti me sajde karte huve jaane ke bajaaye apne haatho ki kohniyo ke bal ghasitte huve uss basti me daakheel huve ... Inn Yahoodiyo ke liye jo Aasmaan se khaana aaya karta tha , iss par bhi inn logo ne ALLAH TA’ALA ki na shuqri ki , aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se iss baare me jhagadhne lage aur kahene lage : '' Aye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Ham roz - roz (har din ) eik hi tarhaa ka khaana khaa kar uqtaa chuke hai Ya Bore Ho Chuke Hai , Isiliye Tum ALLAH Ta - ala se kaho ke ki hame wo khaana de jo ham log Mishar (Egypt) me khaya karte the . Yaani ki Piyaaz ( Onion), daale , sabjiya aur wo har cheez jo zameen se uggti (paidaa ) hoti hai .'' …………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa tum log eik umdaah (achchi , behtar ) cheez ke badle eik kamtar (nichi , Behoodaah ) cheeze na maango aur ALLAH TA’ALA ne jo tumhe Mann aur Slawaa jaisi umdaah nemat di hai toh tum log apne RAB ka shuqar adaa karo aur kufraan - e - nemat na karo .''……….. lekin Aap ki Qoum nahi maani aur apni zidd par qaayem rahi . unn logo ki iss zidd aur hathdharmi ka nateeja ye huwa ki ALLAH Ta’ala ne Aasmaan se Mann aur Slawaa bhejna band kar diya aur unn logo ko huqum diya ki : '' Jaavo aur khud zameen par kheti karo hal chalaavo aur unn cheezo ki paidaawaar karo jo tum log khaana chahete ho . ''………. Eik taraf kahaa’n toh unnhe bina mehanat kiye Aasmaan se khaana mila karta tha , lekin Yahoodiyo ki kam aqli aur zidd ne unnhe mashaqqat (mehnat , majdoori ) me dal diya . Ab unnhe apne khaane ke liye kheti karni padti aur din raat mehanat karni padti . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA jo bhi nemate at’aa kare uss par uss meharbaan RAB ka shuqr adaa karo , uss RAB ke di huyee nemato ki na suqri mat karo , warnaa aazmaayeesh ya mashaqqat me mubtilaa ho jaavoge . ALLAH Ta’ala ne Bani Israayeel se waada kiya tha ki unnhe Magrib aur Mashreeq (East & West ) ki hukumat At’aa karega , yaani ki Mishar (Egypt ) aur Shaam (Siriya ) ki . Aur ALLAH Ta’ala ne apna waadaa Haq kar dikhaya …… Riwaayato me hai ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke saath Mishar (Egypt ) se sabhi Bani Israayeel nahi aaye the , kuchh Bani Israayeel Mishar me hi rah gaye the , aur jab Firoun apne Lashqar samet Smundar me doob gayaa toh Mishar me baqi bache Bani Israayeeliyo ne Firoun ke Mahal , Baag , Bagiche , khet - khalihaano aur uss ki huqumat par Qabzaa kar liya . aur iss tarhaa bani Israayeel ko sarzameen – e - Mishar ki Huqumat mil gayee . Aur jo log Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke saath aaye the unn logo ne ( 40 ) saal baad Shaam (Siriya ) par qabzaa kar liya ,Aur Iss tarhaa eik dabi kuchli aur Gulaam Qaum ko ALLAH TA’ALA ne apne Fazal Aur Meharbaani se Mishar aur Siriya ( Shaam ) ka huqumraan (Malik ) bana diya . ALAAH TA’ALA ke Itne Ahesanat ke bavojood bhi yeh yahoodi Qaum , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam par Imaan na laayee aur kahne lagi : '' Aye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! ham tum par hargeez Imaan na laayege ?,….. jab tak ham apni Aankho se ALLAH TA’ALA ko dekh na le ?'' Apni Qaum Ki Zidd Aur Hathh’Dharmi Ki Wajaah Se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Apni Qaum ke kuchh chunindah logo ko lekar ALLAH TA’ALA se mulaaqat karne ke liye chal pade , Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA se milne ( Ham Kalaam Hone ) ke shouq me khud tezi se aage badh gaye aur Aap ki Qoum ke log pichhe rah gaye . Jab ALLAH TA’ALA ki baargaah me pahoonche Toh ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tujhe kaun si cheez mere paas sab se pahele kheench laayee.”………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! meri Qaum tujhe dekhna chaahti hai aur kaheti hai ki Tujhe dekhe bina Imaan na laayegi ''………….. Bani Israayeel ki iss zidd aur nafarmaani ki wazaah se ALLAH TA’ALA ne unn logo par Aasmaan se kaher naazil kiya , Yani Ki Unn

268

Logo Par Aasmaan Se Bijli Giraa Di , aur woh sab ki sab Halaaq ( Maar ) diye gaye ya Maut ki neend sula diye gaye . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA ki Baargaah me bade Aazizi se Arz kiya : '' Aye mere RAB ! Main Toh unnhe Tujh se mulaaqat ke liye la raha tha , lekin Tune unnhe mout de di , Ab main ! apni Qoum ke logo se jaa kar kya kahooga ?'' ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! yeh unn ki Nafarmaaniya aur mujhe dekhne ki bewajaah ki zidd ki sazaa hai , lekin Main ! unnhe fir se zinda kar dooNga , Taki woh log Meri Qudrat ko samjhe aur Imaan laaye . kyonki Main ! har cheez par Qaadir hoon , Zindagi aur Maut ka malik Main hi hoo’n .'' …………… ALLAH TA’ALA ne unn sabhi logo ko dubaara zinda kar diya aur Pahaad (Mountain ) Toor ko unn ke siro ke upar uthha diya . youn lagta tha ki ab gira ki tab gira , Aur Toor Pahaad ko unnke siro ke uper uthha kar Bani Isaraayeel se Pukhta ( pakka . sachcha ) waadaa liya ki : '' Tum log sirf ALLAH TA’ALA ki Ibaadat karoge aur Imaan lavoge aur jo kitaabe saheefe ya shariyat tum par utaari jaaye uss par amal karoge .''………….. Aur Bani Isaraayeel ne iss baat ka pukhtaa Ahad ( waadaa ) bhi kiya tha , lekin baad me woh log apne kiye huve Iss waade se bhi mukar gaye . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko ( 30 )dino (days ) ke liye Kohe Toor ( Toor ki pahaadi ) par bulaaya , Taki ALLAH TA’ALA Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Bani Israayeel ke liye Ibaadat ke Taur - tarike aur achchhi aur pakeezah zindagi basar karne ke liye Shariyat ( ALLAH TA’ALA ka Qanoon ya Nizaam ) At’aa kar sake . jis par Amal kar ke Bani Israyeel Duniya aur Aakhirat dono me Qaamyaab ho sake . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA se mulaaqat karne Kohe toor ki muqaddas waadi me pahoonche toh ALLAH TA’ALA ne apni Mashlehat ke tahat Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se mulaaqat ka waqt ( 30 ) din (days) se badhakar ( 40 ) din (days) kar diya . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ( 40 ) dino tak Kohe Toor par namaaze padhte aur ALLAH TA’ALA ki Hamd - o – Sana’aa aur paaki bayaan karte rahe . Idhar Jab ( 30 ) dino tak Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam waapas na Aaye Toh , Aap ki Qaum ke logo ne eik Gaaye (Cow) ka Bachhdha ( Bachcha ) ka Boot ( Mujassama , Murty) bana kar uss ki Ibaadat karna shuru kar diya .

GAAYE ( COW ) KE BACHHDE KI IBAADAT ( POOJA ) Iss se pahele bhi woh log kayee bar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se ye mutaalbaa ( Maang Ya demond ) kar chuke the ki jis tarha Mishar (Egypt ) ke log Booto (murtiyo ) ki Ibaadat karte hai usi tarhaa hamaare liye Bhi koi Boot (murty ya mujassama ) banaa do taki ham uss ki Ibaadat kar sake . Aisa Unn isiliye Kaha ki kayee sadiyo ki Gulaami aur Mishar ke kaafiro (Firoun aur uss ki Qoum ) ke saath rahte - rahte , Booto ki Ibaadat bhi un logo ke dil - o -dimaag me rach - bas gayee thi , Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam har baar unn logo ko aisa mushrikaana Aur Kaafirana muta’aalba (demond ) na karne ki sakhti se manaahi karte . Lekin ab Toh unn logo ke darmiyaan Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam nahi the , aur jab Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam , jinhe ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apni Qaum ki dekh bhal aur Qaum ki Islaah ka Zimmedaar banaya tha , unhone apni Qoum ko iss khuraafaat se door rakhne ki aur aisa kaafirana amal na karne dene ki bahut koshishe ki , lekin Aap ki Qoum ke Kaafir log Aap ke hi khoon ke pyaase ho gaye aur Aap Ko qatal kar dene par utaaroo ho gaye .

269

Riwaaayato me hai ki jab Bani Israayeel Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke saath Mishar se nikle toh apne saath bahut sa sona - chandi (gold - silver ) le kar aaye the . Aur eik Riwaayat me hai ki Jab Firoun ka lashkar samundar me doob gayaa toh unki laashe (deadbody) paani ke upar aa gayee toh unn ki laasho par jo bhi gahene ya jewarat the woh sab Bani Israayeel ne utaar liye the ye eik tarike ka maale ganimat tha jo jung ya ladhaayee ke baad dushman Qaum Ya Dusman Fauj se haasil hota hai aur jo halaal hota hai . Ye hi jewar (gahene ) Bani Israayeel ko bojh maaloom hone lage the ki in jewaro ko uthaaye huve kahaa - kahaa firte rahege ……… Isiliye unn logo ne Saamri jo ki unn hi ki Qoum se tha aur Jaadoogar tha . Uss ke kahene par eik bahut badi aag tayyar ki aur uss me apne sare jewar (sona - chaandi ) daal diye , aur Saamri ne uss jewar ko pighlakar eik Gaaye ke bacchdhe ka mujassama ( Boot) Tayaar kiya aur logo se kah diya ki : “ Yeh tumhara aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka RAB hai , Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Yeh Baat Bhul Gaye The .”… ( Nauzbillah )…………….. Aur Eik Riwaayato me hai ki Saamri ne Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam ko jaate huve dekha jo Ghodhe ( horse ) par sawaar the , uss ne Aap ke Ghodhe ke taapo ( Pairo ) ke nishaan ki mitti uthha li thi aur wohi mitti uss ne apne uss banaaye huve Gaaye ke bachhdhe ke muhh me daal di jis se uss ke muhh se gaaye ( cow ) ki rambhane ( Chillane ) ki aawaaz aati thi aur eik riwaayat me hai ki uss Gaaye ke bachhde ke mujassme ki banaawat kuchh aisi thi Ya Uss Ke Jism Me Kuchh Suraakh ( Chhedh ) The , ki jab uss ke darmiyaan se ho kar hawaa (air ) guzarti toh aise lagta ki jaise koi zindah Gaaye (cow ) aawaaz de rahi hai ya rambha rahi hai ……… Jab Gaaye ka bachda ban kar tayyar ho gayaa toh Bani Israayeel ke logo ne uss ki Ibaadat shuru kar di aur eik bahut bada mela (jashan ) manaaya , yeh jashan waisa hi hai jaisa ke aaj yahood aur nasara aur unn ki pairvi karne wale gumraah log Naye saal ka jashan manaate hai jis me sharaab , naach gana aur ayyashi aur behooda harqato ke siwa kuchh nahi hota . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Apni Mayeshiyat ke tahat Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko ( 30) din (days ) ke bajaaye ( 40 ) din (days ) tak Kohe Toor Par thhaheraye ( Roke ) rakha . Aur idhar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Qaum ne eik Gaaye ke bachhdhe ka mujassama (murty ) banakar , Use apna RAB Samajh kar uss ki Ibaadat karna Shuru Kar Diya aur Iss Mauke Par eik bahut bada jashan ( Bahut Badi Khushi , Eid ) bhi manaya . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Kohe Toor ( Toor Ki Pahaadi ) Par ) Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko wahee ( shariyat , ya paigaam ) ki jo ki paththaro ki takhtiyo (slate ) par darz ya likhi huyee thi , Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se yeh bhi Farmaa diya : '' Aye Musa ! Teri Qaum Boot Parashti aur shirq me padh chuki hai , unn zaalimo ne eik Gaaye ke bachhdhe ko apna RAB ( Ilaha Ya Ibaadat Ke Layeq ) ) bana liya hai ,… Kya ?... woh nahi dekhte ke woh Gaaye ka Bachhdha , na Toh unn ki baat ka jawaab hi deta hai , aur na hi unn ke liye Faayede aur Nuqsaan ka Mukhtaar ( Malik ) hai .” ……….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam jab apni Qaum ki taraf waapas laute Toh apni Qoum ko gaaye ( cow ) ke bachhdhe ki Ibaadat , jashan , sharaabkhori aur ayyashi me garq ( dooba ) huwaa paaya . Apni Qaum ki iss nafarmaani se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam bahut khafaa aur ranzida huve aur gusse ki haalat me apne haath me jo wahee (shariyat , paigaam - e – ILAAHI ) thi use eik taraf fek diya aur gazabnaak ho kar Hazrat Haaroon Alaihe As Salam ke daadhi aur sir ke baal (hair) pakad kar jhakhjhor diya ya apni taraf kheencha . Aur kahaa : '' jab tum ne innhe gumraah hote dekha toh tumhe kis baat ne roke rakha ?... tum ne innhe roka kyon nahi ?... ki meri itteba karo ?...... tum ne mere huqum ki na farmaani ki hai . maine kahaa nahi tha ki mere baad meri Qaum ki Islaah karna aur unn ka khayaal rakhna ?'' …………… Hazrat Haaroon Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Aye meri Maa ke bete ! (aulaad) meri daadhi aur sir ke baal na pakdo aur mujhe apni hi Qaum ke logo ke liye hansi aur mazaaq na banaavo , maine Toh pahele hi inn se kahe diya tha ki ye tumhari

270

Aazmaayeesh hai , aur bilasubaah tumhara RAB ,. RAHEMAAN hi hai , isiliye meri ittebaa karo aur mere huqum ki itaa’at (pairvi ) karo , Lekin yeh log kahene lage ki Jab tak Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam nahi Aa jaate , ham Toh Isi bachde ki Ibaadat karte rahege , aur yeH log mujhe hi Qatal kar dena chaahete the , aur mujhe iss baat ka khatra tha ke tum waapas aa kar yeH na kaho ki maine Bani Isaraayeel me Foot daal di ya ( 2 ) firko me baat diya aur meri baat ka lihaaz na kiya .''……………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH TA’ALA se duwaa ki '' Aye hamaare RAB ! mujhe aur mere bhai ko bakhash de , aur hame sahi raah dikha .'' ………… fir apni Qoum ki taraf mukhaatib ho kar kahaa : '' Tumhe kis cheez ne bachhdhe ki Ibaadat karne ke liye mazboor kiya , tum log mere waapas aane tak ka intezaar toh kar lete .''…………………… Aap ki Qoum ke logo ne kahaa : '' Hame Saamri ne Gaaye ka bachhdha banaa kar diya tha aur kahaa tha ki yehi tumhaara aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka RAB hai , aur hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam iss baat ko bhul gaye hai .''…………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Saamri se kahaa : '' Tu bataa tera kya mu’aamlaa hai ? ''… Saamri ne kahaa : '' Maine woh cheez dekhi jo kisi ko nazar na aayee , maine Hazrat Jibraayeel Ameen ko dekha , maine unn ke naqse qadam ( Pairo Ke Nishaan ) se eik muthhthhi khaaq (Mitti ) uthhaa li aur iss bachhdhe ke jism me daal di , mere nafs (mere dil ) ne mujhe aisa hi samjhaya tha .''………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne gusse me eik mukka (ghusaa ) Saamri ke sir pe de maara , jis se wo badhawaas ho gayaa , aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Saamri ko yeh badduwaa di : '' Jaavo tumhaare liye zindagi bhar yeh sazaa hai ki tum dusro se kahete rahoge ke mujhe na chhoona . aur tere liye azaab ka eik waqt hai jo tujh se kabhi tal nahi sakta , aur tu dekh ham tere iss Ilaaha (ma’aabood ) ka kya karte hai , jis ke aage tu sajdaa karta tha aur jis ki Ibaadat karta tha , dekh kaise ham ise jalaa kar iss ki raakh ko dariya (river ) me bahaa dete hai . Hamara Ma’aabood Toh sirf ALLAH TA’ALA hi hai , jis ke ilm ne har cheez ko gher rakha hai .'' Riwaayato me hai ki Saamri par Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki bad’duwaa ka yeh asar huwaa ki jo koi bhi Saamri ko chhoota Toh uss ka aur Saamri ka jism (badan ) bukhaar me tapne lagta aur yeh bukhaar bhi aisa hota jaise ke kisi ne badan (jism ) me Aag lagaa di ho . Isiliye Saamri logo se “ mujhe na chhoona ,… mujh se door raho .”……. yeh kaheta huwaa badhawaas ho kar jungle ki taraf bhaag gaya .aur isi haal me uss ki dardnak maut huyee . Aur Bani Israayeel ko unn ke iss gunaah ki yeh sazaa mili ke unnhe yeh huqum diya gaya ki jin logo ne Boot parashti ka gunaah kiya tha woh log aapas me eik dusre ko qatal kare . Riwaayato me hai Bani Israayeel me sabhi logo ne boot parashti ya gaaye ke bachhdhe ki Ibaadat nahi ki thi , unn me bhi kuchh Imaan waale log the jo iss gunaah se door the , isiliye Bani Israayeel me do giroh ban gaye the eik toh woh jin logo ne boot parashti ki thi aur dusra woh jo Imaan wale the , isiliye yeh huqum diya gaya ki jo Imaan wale hai woh apne haatho se kaafiro ka qatal kare ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) … Fir jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka Gussa Thanda huwa Toh Aap ne Wahee -e- Ilaahi (shariyat ) jo paththar ki takhtiyo par likhi huyee thi use uthha liya . aur apni Qoum ki Islaah me Mashroof ho gaye ..

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI ALLAH TA’ALA KE DEEDAAR KI KHAWAHISH

Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam aksar ALLAH TA’ALA se Hamkalaami ( baate ) karne Kohe Toor par jaaya karte the . Eik din Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Baargaahe Ilaahi me arz kiya :

271

'' Aye mere RAB ! main tera deedaar karna chaaheta hoon , ( Tujhe dekhna chaheta hoon .) ''…….. ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tu mujhe nahi dekh sakta .'' …………… Lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke bar - bar israar (zidd) karne par ALLAH TA’ALA ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tu uss saamne wali Pahaadi par apni nazre jamaaye rakh , Main ! uss pahaadi par apne Noor ki eik jhalak ( Tajjalli ) daloonga , agar wo pahaadi mere Noor ki jhalak bardast kar le toh tu bhi mujhe dekh sakega .''………. Jaise hi ALLAH TA’ALA ne apne Noor ki eik jhalak uss pahaadi par daali woh pahaad ALLAH TA’ALA ke Noor ki ( Taab Ya Adnaa Si ) jhalak bardast na kar saka aur pal bhar me jal kar khaaq ho gayaa . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki Aankhe bhi apne RAB ki adna si jhalak ( Tajully ) par chaka chaundh ho gayee ya chundhiya gayee aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam behosh ho kar door ja gire . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko hosh aaya toh woh apne RAB ki khoob paaki aur Hamd - o - sanaa bayaan karne lage . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Baargaahe Ilaahi me yeh duwaa ki '' Aye mere RAB ! paak hai tu aur main tujh par sab se pahele Imaan lane wala Muslim hoo’n .''…….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Noor Ki Tajully ( Eik Adna Ya Chhoti Si Jhalaq ) Na Dekh ( Bardaast Kar ) Sake Aur Behosh Ho Kar Door Ja Gire , Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Noor Ki Iss Tajully Ka Asar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Par Yeh Huwaa Ki Aap Ki Binaayee ( Aankho Ki Roshni ) Iss Qadar Tez Ho Gayee Ki Aap Kaali Andheri Raat Me Kaali Pahaadi Par Kaali Chiyonty ( Ant ) Ko Bhi Dekh Liya Karte The . .. ………. ( SUBHAN ALLAH ) .. … Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Noor Ki Eik Adna Si Jhalaq Dekhi Toh Aap Ki Nigaaho Ka Yeh Aalam Tha … Toh Zara Gaur Kijiye Ke Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Maheboob – E – KHUDA Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Nigaaho Ka Kya Aalam Hoga ?.... Yaani Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ru – Ba – Ru Deedar Kiya Hai …. ( ALLAH HU AKBAR ) ….

BANI ISRAYEEL ( YAHOODIYO ) KO GAAYE ( COW ) KI QURBAANI KAR NE KA HUQM Eik Baar (waqt ) ka ziqr hai Ki Bani Israayeel me eik maaldaar (doulatmand ) aadmi tha , uss ki koi aulaade na thi , isiliye uss ke tamam doulat ka wariish uss ka bhatija tha . eik raat Bhatije ne duolat ki laalach me apne Chaachaa (unkle) ka khoon kar diya aur uss ki Laash (deadbody ) ko dusre aadmi ke ghar ke darwaaje ke baahr fenk diya . Jab subaah huyee toh logo ko iss Qatal ke baare me pata chala aur log eik dusre par ilzaam lagaane lage . Jab kaafi koshisho ke baad bhi Asli Qaatil ka pataa nahi chala toh sab Bani Isaraayeel milkar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki khidmat me haazir huve , aur unnhe sara Qissa ( Maazra , story) sunaakar ye iltijaa (arz) ki ke : “ Aap ALLAH TA’ALA se poochh kar hame batlaaye ki uss aadmi ka Qaatil koun hai ?”………. Iss par Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA tumhe eik Gaaye( cow) jibaah ( qurbaani ) karne ka huqum deta hai , aur uss Gaaye ke gost (meat ) ka eik tukda uss qatal kiye gaye aadmi ke jism ( dead body ) par maaroge toh woh zinda ho jaayega aur apne Qaatil ka naam pataa sab kuchh batla dega .''………..

Yahaa Par ALLAH TA’ALA ne Bani Israayeeliyo ko eik Gaaye ki Qurbaani karne ka huqum diya tha , unn yahoodiyo ko chaahiye tha ki koi bhi Gaaye ( Cow) jibaah ( qurbaan ) kar dete ,

272

aur sara maamlaa khatam ho jaata . lekin unn yahoodiyo ne Huqum - e – RABBANI me bhi keel mekhe nikaalni shuru kar di yani ki RAB ke huqum ki farmaa bardaari karne ke bajaaye uss me Aana Kaani shuru kar kar di . Aisa Isiliye ki Gaaye ki Ibadat (Gau’pooja) unn ke Andar rachi - basi huyee thi . kahene ko Toh woh Firoun ke Qaid - o - zulm se Aazaad ho chuke the , lekin unnke dil - o -dimaag abhi tak gulaam the . aur Firoun ki Huqumat me woh jis Gou pooja ( Gaaye Ki Ibaadat ) aur boot parasti ke maraz( bimaari ) me mubtilaa the . yeh hi rog ya bimaari unn ke dilo me abhi tak qaayem thi . Isiliye jab unnhe Gaaye ki qurbaani ka huqum huwaa toh kahene lage : '' Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam ! ham se kyon dil’ lagi (mazaaq) karte ho .'' ………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Main aisa jaahil banne se ALLAH TA’ALA ki panaah maangta hoon .''……. Aap Ki Qaum ne kahaa : '' Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Aap Apne RAB se darkhawaast ( Iltejaa ) kijiye ke woh hame waajaah kare ( khul kar bataaye ) ki woh Gaaye kaisi ho ?''…………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaaya : '' Mera RAB Farmaata hai ki woh Gaaye na toh bilkul Boodhi (old) ho aur na hi bilkul Bachchi , balki woh darmiyaani umar ki eikdam jawaan ho , isiliye ab tumhe jo huqum diya ja raha hai uss par amal karo .'' ………. Aap Ki Qaum fir kahene lagi : '' Aap apne RAB se yeh darkhawaast kijiye ki Woh hame uss Gaaye ke rang (colour ) ke baare me batlaaye ki uss ka Rang kaisa ho ?''………………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne farmaaya : '' Hamara RAB farmaata hai ki woh Gaaye sokh zard rang (Laal sunehre , Golden colour ) ki hai jo dekhne walo ki aankho ko bhaati hai (achchi lagti hai ) ya unnko khush kar deti ho .''….. Aap Ki Qaum kahene lagi : '' Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam aap apne RAB se duwaa kare ki woh hame kuchh aur jiyaada maaloomaat de , kyonki iss tarhaa ki Gaaye toh bahut hai aur ham uss ka pata nahi laga pa rahe hai , Agar ALLAH TA’ALA ne chaha toh ham hidaayat wale ho jaayege .'' …….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne farmaaya : '' Hamara RAB farmaata hai ki woh Gaaye na toh kaam karne wali hai na toh zameen me hal jotne wali hai aur na Toh khetiyo ko paani pilaane wali hai , woh bilkul tandarust aur bedaag ho .''…….. Aap Ki Qaum ne kahaa : '' Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam ! ab aapne hame sahi bataaya .'' ……. aur fir unn Yahoodiyo ne uss gaaye ki Qurbaani na chahete Huve bhi anmane dil se ki , kyon ki iss tarhaa ke Gaaye ki woh log Pooja ( Ibaadat ) kiya karte the . aur na chahete huve bhi apne ma’abood ko qurbaan kar na pada . aur jab uss Gaaye ke gost ( meat ) ka eik tukda Qatal huve Aadmi ke jism ( Dead body ) par maara gaya toh woh zinda ho gaya aur apne Qaatil ki taraf ishaara kar ke fir mar gaya …… Iss Waqaye ( Qisse ) me ALLAH TA’ALA ki ( 2 ) hiqmate thi eik toh bani Israayeel ko Gaaye ki Ibaadat se nikaal kar sirf eik ALLAH Wah da hu la shariq qala hu (ALLAH TA’ALA ) ki Ibaadat ki tarfaf maayel karna ( jhukana ) . aur dusra yeh batlaana ki zindagi aur mout ka malik ALLAH TA’ALA Hi hai , jis tarha yeh Qatal huwa Aadmi dubaara zinda ho gayaa usi tarha Roz - e - Qayaamat , ALLAH TA’ALA sab Insaano ko dubaara zinda karega . jis me koi shaq nahi hai .. Yeh Gaaye ( Cow ) Jise Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qurbaani Ka Huqm Diya Tha , Iss Gaaye Ke Baare Me Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Bani Israyeel Me Eik Bahut Nek , Saaleh Aur Ibaadat Guzaar Shakhsh ( Banda ) Tha . Jo Ki Bahut Gareeb Tha , Uss Ki Eik Biwi Aur Eik Chhota Sa Ladka Tha . Use Apne Biwi Bachche Ki Bahut Fiqr Thi . Uss Ne Socha Ki Abhi Toh Ham Logo Ka Jaise Taise Guzara Ho Raha Hai Lekin Mere Na Rahene Ke Baad Mere Biwi Bachche Ka Kya Hoga ? .. Apne Biwi Bachche Ke Mustaqbeel ( Futur ) Ki Use Fiqr Laahaq Huyee , Isiliye Uss Ne Eik Gaaye Ka Bachhiya Khareedi Ya Uss Ke Paas Pahele Se Hi Woh Gaaye Ki Bachhiya Maujood Thi , Uss Bachhiya Ko Uss Ne Eik Jungle Me Le Ja Kar Chhodh Diya . Aur RAB Ki Baargaah Me Yeh Duwaa Ki “ Aye Mere RAB ! Yeh Bachhiya Mere Ghar Walo Ki Amaanat Hai Jise Main Sirf Tujh Par Hi Bharosa Kar Ke Iss Jungle ( Jangal ) Me Chhodh Raha Hu , Jab Mera Ladka Baalig ( Jawaan ) Ho Jaaye Toh , Tu yeh Meri Amaanat Mere Ladke Tak Pahooncha Dena .”… … Aur Uss Shakhsh Ne Apni Biwi Ko Wasiyat Ki Ke : “ Jab

273

Hamara Ladka Baalig ( Jawaan ) Ho Jaaye Toh Use Jungle Me Bhej Dena , Aur Jab woh Waha Par Ja Kar Aawaaz Dega Toh Use Uss Ki Amaanat Mil Jayegi .”…. Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Kuchh Waqt ( Arse ) Ke Baad Us Shakhsh Ka Inteqaal Ho Gaya . Ab Uss Bewaa Aurat Ne Jaise Taise apne Yateem Bachche ( Ladke ) Ki Parwarish Ki , Isi Aasna Me Woh Ladka Baalig ( Jawaan ) Ho Gaya . Lekin Ghar Ke Haalaat Bahut Achchhe Nahi The , Badi Mushkil Se Unn Logo Ka Guzar Bashar Ho Raha Tha . Aise Me Uss Bewaa Aurat Ko Apne Shauhar Ki Wasiyat Yaad Aayee , Uss Ne Apne Ladke Se Kaha Ki “ Beta ! Tumhaare Waalid ( Baap ) Ne Tumhaare Liye Eik Amaanat Chhodhi Thi , Tum Uss Jungle ( Jangal ) Me Jaavo , Aur Waha Par Ja Kar Aawaaz Do , Insha ALLAH , Tumhe Tumhaari Amaanat Mil Jayegi .” ….. Uss Ladke Ne Aisa Hi Kiya Aur Ja Kar Uss Jungle Me Awaaz Lagaaye . Uss Ladke Ke Aawaaz Lagaate Hi Eik Gaaye ( Cow ) Jo Ki Bahut Hi Khubsurat Aur Sunahare Rang Ki Thi , Apne Bachhdhe Ke Saath Daudhti Huyee Uss Ke Paas Aa Gayee ,… Yeh Gaaye Wohi Chhoti Si Bachhiya Thi Jise Uss Ladke Ke Waalid Ne Kuchh Saalo Pahele Iss Jungle Me Chhodha Tha , Wohi Bachhiya Ab Jawaan Ho Chuki Thi Aur Uss Ne Eik Bachhdhe Ko Janam Bhi Diya Tha ( Yani Ki Paidaa Kiya Tha ) …… Woh Ladka Uss Gaaye Aur Uss Ke Bachhdhe Ko Apne Ghar Laya . Idhar Bani Israyeel Eik Aisi Hi Gaaye Ki Talaash Me The Jis Ki Qurbaani Ka Huqm Unnhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Diya Tha . Isi Darmiyaan Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Uss Bewaa Aurat Aur Yateem Ladke Ke Paas Tashreef Le Aaye Aur Uss Ladke Se Farmaya Ki : “ Bani Israyeel , Isi Gaaye Ki Talaash Me Hai , Jab Woh Tumse Iss Gaaye Ko Khareedne Ki Baate Kare Toh Tum Saudebaazi Me Jald Baazi Se Kaam Na Lena , Balki Unn Se Yeh Kahena Ki Main ! Apni Waaldaa ( Maa ) Se Poochh Kar Batlawooga Ke Iss Gaaye Ko Kitni Keemat Par Bechna Hai .” ………… Isi Beech Bani Israyeel Ko Maloom Huwaa Ki Hame Jis Tarhaa Ki Gaaye Ki Qurbaani Ka Huqm ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Diya Hai , Thheek Usi Tarhaa Ki Eik Gaaye Uss Yateem Ladke Ke Paas Hai . Bani Israyeel Ke Kuchh Log Uss Ladke Ke Paas Pahoonche Aur Uss Se Uss Ki Gaaye Khareedne Ki Baat Ki . Uss Ladke Ne Kaha Ki Aap Log Iss Gaaye Ka Kitni Keemat Doge ?” …….. Unn Logo Ne Uss Waqt Jo Eik Aam Gaaye Ki Keemat Thi Wohi Keemat Dene Ki Baat Kahee . Ladke Ne Kaha Ki : “ Main Apni Waalda ( Maa ) Se Poochh Kar Aap Logo Ko Kal Batlawooga .” …… Ladka Apne Ghar Pahooncha Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Haazir Huve Aur Farmaya “ Unn Se Kahena Ki Aap Log Jo Iss Gaaye Ki Keemat De Rahe Hai , Woh Bahut Kam Hai , Itni Kam Keemat Par Ham Iss Gaaye Ko Nahi Bechege , Keemat Kuchh Aur Badhaa Kar Dijiye .” …. Dusre Din Bani Israyeel Ke Log Fir Uss Ladke Se Mile . Uss Ladke Ne Wohi Baat Duhraa Di , Jo Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Ne Farmaya Tha . Bani Israyeel Ko Toh Woh Gaaye Har Haal Me Chaahiye Thi . Isiliye Unn Logo Ne Uss Gaaye Ki Keemat Dugni ( Double ) Kar Ke Khareedne Ki Baat Kahi . Iss Par Ladke Ne Yehi Kaha Ki “ Main Apni Waaldaa ( Maa ) Se Poochh Kar , Aap Logo Ko Kal Batlaawooga .” Isi Tarhaa Bani Israyeel Uss Ladke Se Roz Milte Rahe Aur Roz Uss Gaaye Ki Keemat Badhaate Rahe , Aur Ladka Yehi Unn Se Kaheta Raha Ki “ Main Apni Waaldaa Se Poochh Kar Batlawooga . Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Uss Gaaye Ki Keemat Bani Israayeel Ne ( 100 ) Gunaa Badha Di . Kyon Ki Unn he Toh Har Haal Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Huqm Puraa Karna Tha . Aur Iss Ki Wazaah Bhi Khud Wohi Log The , Kyon Ki Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Eik Gaaye Ki Qurbaani Ka Huqm Diya Tha Toh Unnhe Chaahiye Tha Ki Kisi Bhi Gaye Ki Qurbaani Kar Dete , Lekin Unn Logo Ke Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Se Baar – Baar Sawaal Poochhne Ka Yeh Nateeza Huwaa Ki Unnhe Iss Khaas Kism Ki Hi Gaaye Ki Qurbaani Ka Huqm Diya Gaya .

274

Khair,…. Jab Woh Ladka Apne Ghar Pahooncha Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Haazir Huve , Uss Ladke Ne Sari Baate Bataayee Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Ne Farmaya “ Ab Theek Hai , Tum Iss Keemat Par Unn Se Gaaye Bechne Ka Saudaa Kar Lo .” …. Aur Iss Tarhaa ( 100 ) Guna Jiyaadah Keemat De Kar Bani Israyeel Ne Woh Gaaye Khareedi Aur Uss Ki Qurbaani Ki . …… Iss Waqeye Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ki ( 2 ) Mashlihate Shaamil Thi ,.. Eik Toh Bani Israyeel Par Unn Ki Nafarmaani Aur Hathhdharmi Ki Wajaah Se Unnhe Mashaqqat Aur Aazmaayeesh Me Daalna , Aur Dusra Yeh Ki Apne Maheboob , Nek Aur Saaleh Bande Ke Ghar walo Ke Liye Behtareen Rizq Ka Intezaam Karna . ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Nek , Saaleh Aur Ibaadat Guzaar Bando Ka Azar Zaaya Nahi Karta . Unnhe Aisi Jagaah Se Rizq At’aa Farmata Hai Jo Ki Unn Ke Wahem – o - Gumaan Me Bhi Nahi Hota . Kyon Ki Rizq Ka Dene Wala ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Farmata Hai Ki Bande “ Tu Mera Kaam Kar , Main Tera Kaam Karooga .”…. Yani Ki Tu Mujh Par Bharosa Rakh , Meri Ibaadat Kar , Mujh Se Hi Sawaal Kar , Maine Jise Halaal Kiya Hai Woh Le Le Aur Jise Haraam Farma Diya Hai Uss Se Baaz Aa Ja , Apne Maamlaat Ko Durust Kar , Neki Ke Kaamo Me Pahal Kar , Badee ( Buraayee ) Ke Kaamo Se Baaz Aa Ja , Fir Dekh ,… Main Kis Tarhaa Tujhe Duniya Aur Aakhirat Dono Me Shurkh Ru Aur Qaamyaab Karta Hu , Aur Jo Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Qaamyaab Hai Wohi Jannat Ke Haqdaar Hai .”………

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI KHAWAAHISH KE EIK DIN TAMAAM MAKHLOOQ – E – KHUDA KO RIZQ AT’AA KAROO Eik dafa’aa (Baar ) Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Darkhawaast ( Arz ) kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu sari makhlooq ko har roz (har din ) Rizq Taqseem karta hai . Aye mere RAB ! Meri Dili tamanna hai ki sirf eik din ke liye main teri sari makhlooq ! insaan , jinnat , charinde , parinde , kide – makode Samudari Makhlooq ,… garaz ye ki jitni bhi makhlooq hai sab ko unn ka rizq taqseem karoo .''…………. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tum yeh kaam nahi kar sakte .''………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jab baar - baar Israar (zidd ) kiya toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne farmaaya : '' Thheek hai Musa ! lekin uss se pahele tumhe eik kaam karna hoga , Fulaa’n – Fulaa’n Ilaaqe ( Basti ) me jawoo wahaa par eik Qabrastaan hai , uss Qabrastaan me eik Darakht ( tree , jhaad ) hai , uss darakht par ja kar tum ko Shaam (raat ) se le kar subah ( morning) tak baithna hai , aur wahaa jo bhi hoga uss par kuchh kahena nahi ,na zubaan se na apne jism ke haav - bhaav ( Harqato , behavier ) se bas chupp ho kar subaah (morning ) tak baithna hai .''……………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala se Iss baat par Pukhta ahad ( pakka wadaa ) kiya aur uss Ilaaqe ( basti ) ke Qabrastaan ki taraf chal pade . Aur dil me socha yeh kaun sa mushkeel kaam hai , bas Shaam se subaah tak darakht par hi toh baithna hai . Uss Qabrastaan me uss darakht ( tree, jhaad ) par ja kar baithh gaye . Abhi Shaam ( night ) hone ki thi , toh kya dekhte hai ki kuchh log eik janaazah lekar Qabrastaan me daakheel (enter) huve . aur uss darakht ( tree) ke qareeb aa kar wahee paas me eik qabar khodi aur uss laash ko Qabar me dafna kar chale gaye . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam toh darakht par baithe the aur unnhe kuchh bhi kahene Aur Kar Ne se manaa kiya gaya tha bas dekhne ke liye kahaa gaya tha . jo log janaazeh ke saath aaye the unn logo ki baato se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Ilm ho gaya ki woh janaaza kisi jawaan ladki ka tha , jo usi basti me raheti thi , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Khamoshi se uss darakht par baithhe yeh sab mazraa dekh rahe the . Jab Basti wale uss Jawaan Ladki Ki laash ko dafnaa kar chale gaye Toh Andhera hone laga .

275

Tab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Qabrastaan me eik saaya ( shadow ) nazar aaya . woh saaya dhire - dhire chalta huwa uss taazah Qabar tak pahoonch gayaa . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne dekha ki woh koi aadmi ( noujawaan ) hai . uss aadmi ne Qabar ke paas pahoonch kar uss Qabar ko khodna shuru kiya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jab uss Shakhsh ko uss noujawaan ladki ki Qabar khodte huve dekha toh unnhe bahut gusaa aaya , Lekin Huqum – e - RABBANI tha isiliye khaamosh rahe aur sabar kar ke dekhte rahe . Uss Noujawaan ne Qabar ko khod kar uss me se ladki ki laash ( Dead body ) baahar nikal li . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jab yeh Manzar dekha Toh unnhe aur gussa aaya , Lekin Huqum - e - RABBANI hone ki wajaah se kuchh na bole aue sabar karke khamoshi se dekhte rahe . Uss Noujawaan ne uss ladki ki laash se kafan utaar kar use burhana ( Nanga ) kar diya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jab yeh dekha toh unnhe aur jiyada gusaa aaya woh kuchh bolne hi wale the ki Huqum - e - RABBANI ka khayaal aaya , aur sabar kar ke khaamosh baithe rahe . Fir uss Noujawaan ne uss ladki ki laash ke saath badfeli ( Zeena , Rape ,Bura Kaam ) kiya . jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne yeh dekha toh Maare gusse ke thar - thar kaanpne lage . aur agar unn ka bas chalta toh uss Noujawaan ko iss badfeli ( Bure Kaam ) ke liye uss ka sir ( head ) talwaar se tann ( jism ,Dhadh )se judaa kar dete , lekin Huqum - e - RABBANI tha isiliye apne gusse (anger ) ko jabt karke khaamosh baithe rahe aur sab dekhte rahe . Uss Noujawaan ne Ladki Ki laash ke saath badfeli karne ke baad use kafan me waapas lapet kar , Qabar me utaar kar uss par mitti daal kar Qabar ko baraabar kar diya aur wahaa se chalaa gayaa ..

Yeh iss duniya ke ( 2 ) sab se badtareen Aur kabeera ( Bade ) gunaah Hai . Jo uss Noujawaan Shakhsh ne kiye , eik toh badfa’aali ( Rape, Zeena ) aur dusra Qabar se laash (dead body ) nikaal kar uss ke saath . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ke Jalil - o - Qadar Rasool Hai , aur yeh sab gunaah dekh kar unn ka khoon khaulnaa laazim ( zaroori ) tha . Lekin RAB ka huqum tha , isiliye uss huqum ki nafarmaani nahi kar sakte the ,isi wajhaa se sabar kar ke khaamosh baithhe rahe. Jab subhaa (morning ) huyee toh uss darakht ( tree ,jhaad ) se utre aur ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ki Baargaah me Haazir Huve aur saara waqeya ( Maazraah ) bayaan kiya ………. Hamara RAB woh hai jise har baat ki khabar hai . koi bhi kaam (amal ) chaahe din ke ujaale me kiya jaaye ya raat ke andhere me , chaahe sab ke saamne khulle Aam ( Khullam – Khulla ) kiya jaaye ya logo ki nigaaho se chhipaa kar . Har baat hamaare RAB ke Ilm me hai aur WOH sab kuchh jaanta hai , yahaa tak ki darakht ( tree ,jhaad ) se koi patta ( leaves ) bhi girta hai uss ki bhi use khabar hoti hai , aur koi daana ( beej .seed ) jo zameen ke andar dabaa huwaa hai uss ki bhi mera RAB khabar rakhta hai aur woh har cheez par gaaleeb hai .

ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Kya Tu uss gunaahgaar Noujawaan ko uss ka Rizq dena chahega ''…………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne arz kiya : '' Aye mere RAB ! hargeez nahi ,Main use uss ke iss gunnah par Rizq toh kya Anaaj ka eik daana aur paani ki eik boond (drops) bhi na doo’n , balki uss ke iss ghinaune ( Bad Tareen ) gunaah par main use maut (Qatal ) ki sazaa du .''…………… ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ne farmaaya : “ Aye Musa ! Agar Main ! bhi tumhaari tarhaa apne bando ko unn ke kiye gaye gunaah par usi waqt sazaaye du ya unn ka Rizq band kar doo ,Toh saari duniya hi Insaano se khaali ho jaayegi , aur koi bhi insaan iss zameen par baaqi na rahega , Lekin Aye Musa !Maine Rahemat ko apne upar Laazim (zaroori ) kar rakha hai , Isiliye mere bande chaahe Kafir ho ya Mushriq ho ya Gunaahgaar ho ya Badkaar ho , Meri Rahemat

276

sabhi par hai . Main apne bando se ( 70 ) (seventy ) Maavo ( Mother) se bhi jiyada mohabbat karta hoon , Meri Rahemat har waqt mere bando ka intezaar karti hai . Jab bhi koi banda sachche dil se Tauba karta hai aur Nadaamat ke Aansoo bahata hai tab Meri Rahemat bhi Josh me Aati hai aur Main uss Bande ke Tamam Gunaah Maaf kar deta hoo’n . Beshaq , Main bahut Tauba Qabool karne waala aur Tauba karne walo ko Pasand karne wala hoon . Mera koi Banda jab Gunaaho ka Raasta Chhodkar Meri Taraf eik Qadam badhata hai Toh Main uss ki taraf 10 (Ten ) Qadam Badhata hoon , aur jab koi Banda Meri taraf chal kar Aata hai Toh main uss ki taraf Daudhh ( Run ) kar jaata hoo’n .''…………..

KHUDA KI RAHEMAT AUR BANDO KE GUNAAH Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Baargaahe Ilaahi me Arz kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main Teri Rahemat aur Tere Bando ke Gunaah dekhna chaheta hoon , Main dekhna chaheta hoo’n ki Teri Rahemat kitni hai aur Tere Bando ke Gunaah kitne hai .''…………… ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya '' Aye Musa ! Apne Pichhe Mudhh kar dekho .'' …………..Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Pichhe Mudhh kar dekha Toh kya dekhte hai ki eik bahut bada Samundar ( sea ) hai aur uss Samundar ke Beecho - Beech ( Center ) me eik Darakht ( Tree , jhaad ) hai , aur uss Darakht par eik Chidiya ( Sparrow ,Bird) Baithhi huyee hai , aur uss Chidiya (Bird) ke Muhh (Chonch ) me eik Kaala ( Black ) Daana ( Seed) hai …….. ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tum jo yeh Samundar (Sea ) Dekh rahe ho ,… yeh Meri Rahemat hai … Aur jo Beech (Center ) me Darakht ( Tree ) Dekh rahe ho yeh Duniya hai , aur uss Darakht par jo Chidiya baithi hai woh Insaan hai , Aur uss Chidiya ke Muhh (Chonch ) me jo Kaala ( Black ) Daana hai woh Insaan ke Gunaah hai . Ab Woh Insaan ya Chidiya Apne Muhh ( Chonch ) se Woh Gunaah ka Daana Meri Rahemat ke Samundar (sea) me Gira de Toh uss se Meri Rahemat ke Samundar me koi Faraq nahi Aayega .''………………

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR MACHHLI KA WAQEYA ( QISSA ) Eik riwaayat me hai ki ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ne eik din ke liye apni tamam makhlooq ko Rizq baat ne ka kaam Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke hawaale kiya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne eik samundar (sea) ke kinaare eik bahut bade maidaan me ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ki tamam makhlooq ko Rizq baatne ka intezaam karna shuru kiya , Anaajo ke pahaado ki tarhaa dher lagaaye gaye Taki ALLAH subhanahu Ta’ala ki tamaam makhlooq ,jaise insaan, jinnat , samundari jaanwar , zamini jaanwar , charinde , parinde , kide makode , garaz ye ki tamam makhlooq ke Rizq ka intezaam kiya gaya . Jab har cheez ka intezaam ho gayaa Toh , usi waqt samundar ( sea ) se eik bahut badi Machhli ( fish ) namoodaar ( appear) huyee aur uss ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : '' Aye Hazrat Musa ! suna hai aaj aap ne ALLAH subhahau Ta’ala ki tamaam makhlooq ke rizq ka intezaam kiya hai ? ''………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa :'' Haa’n ''……. tab woh machhli boli : '' toh fir mera Rizq mujh ko do .''……. Hazrat MUSA Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' uss maidaan se jitna jee chaahe apna Rizq le lo ''…….. Uss Machhli (Fish ) ne eik Hi niwaale (Luqme )me jitna bhi Anaaj uss Maidaan me rakha huwaa tha sab ki sab Khaa liya .

277

Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kahaa : “ Iss se Toh mera Pethh ( stomack) nahi bhara , mujhe aur khana chahiye .''……….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : “ tum ne toh sab kuchh khaa liya hai , yahaa tak ki dusro ka hissa bhi .''……….. Iss par Machhli (Fish ) ne kahaa : '' Aye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! iss tarhaa ke teen ( 3 ) niwaale ( luqme ) mera RAB mujhe Har Roz khilaata hai .”….. Aur Itna kahe kar woh Machhli samundar ( sea ) me waapas laut gayee …………… Yeh hamaare RAB ki hi Qudrat hai ki woh apni tamaam makhlooq ko roz ( har din ) behisaab Rizq deta hai , fir bhi uss ke khazaane me koi kami nahi hoti . Beshaq , hamaara RAB hi hame behter Rizq dene wala hai .... [ ( Note : Kuchh Log Iss Waqrye Ki Nisbat (Ta’aalluq ) Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Se Bhi Jodte Hai , Unn Ka Kahena Hai Ki Yeh Waqeya Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Nahi Balki Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Ka Hai ….( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )..] *************************************

ALLAH TA’ALA APNE BANDO KO TAUBAA QABOOL KARNE WALA HAI ALLAH Subahanahu TA’ALA bahut Tauba qabool karne wala aur bahut meharbaan aur Bada rahem karne wala hai . ALLAH Subahanahu TA’ALA apne Bando ka bhalaa chaaheta hai . Woh chaaheta hai ki uss ka Banda uss hi ka Farmabardar bane aur uss ki hi Ibaadat kare , aur uss ki banaayee huyee Jannat me dakheel ho jaaye . Isiliye Woh apne Bando ko mohlate diye jataa hai . Uss RAB ka Banda chaahe Momin ho , chaahe Kafir ho , chaahe Mushreeq ho , chaahe gunaahgaar, badkaar ho , chaahe sood khor ho , chaahe Sharaabi ho , garaz yeh ke kitna hi bada gunaahgaar kyon na ho , Uss RAB ki Rahemat Iss Duniya - e - Faani me sabhi Bando tak barabar pahoonch rahi hai . Kyon ki hamaare RAB ne Rahemat ko apne upar Laazim ( zaroori ) kar rakha hai . Isiliye Toh uss RAB ke bande kitne hi gunaah kyon na kare lekin hamara RAB unn ka Rizq nahi band karta , unn ki zindagi jeene ke raaste tangg ( dushwar ) nahi karta . Yaha tak ki agar koi Banda sachche dil se apne gunaho ki apne RAB ke huzur tauba karta hai Toh hamara RAB uss Bande ke gunaah maaf kar deta hai use bakhash deta hai . Kya aap jaante hai ki hamara RAB hame itni mohlate kyon de raha hai ?.......... Toh Iss ka jawaab yeh hai ki jab Shaitaan Iblees ne ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ke huqum ki nafarmani ki aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko sajda na kiya Toh ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ ala ne use Mardood aur Laanati kahekar Dhutkaar diya aur use Jannat se baahar nikaal diya , Tab Shaitaan Iblees ne ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala se apne liye Qayaamat tak ki mohlat maangi thi aur kahaa tha : '' Aye mere RAB ! jis Aadam ki wajaah se Tu ne mujh par laanat ki aur mujhe mardood qaraar diya , toh mujhe bhi qayaamat tak mohlat de ki main Aadam aur uss ki Aulaado ( Insaano ) ko teri raah se rok sakoo , unnhe baheka sakoo , aur main chaahe aage se aawoo , chaahe pichhe se aawoo , chaahe upar se aawoo chaahe niche se aawoo koi mujhe dekh na sake .''………… ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne Shaitaan Iblees ko Qayaamat tak ki mohlat de di lekin saath hi yeh bhi Farmaaya : '' Kasam hai mujhe apne jaaho jalal ki , Main ! tujhe aur jo teri pairvi karega yani ki tere raaste par chalega unn sabhi ko Jehannum me bhar dooga . aur Main apne Bando ki rahenumaayee aur hidaayat ke liye , waqt - waqt par apne Nabiyo , Rasoolo , Paigambro , nek aur saaleh logo ko bhejta rahooga . aur jo

278

mere mukhleesh bande hoge , mere farmaabardar hoge meri Ibaadat karne wale hoge , unn sabhi ko Main apni Jannat me daakheel karooga .''…………. Kya aap jante hai ki Shaitaan Iblees ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se iss tarhaa ka wadaa ya mohlat kyon maangi ?............. toh iss ka jawaab yeh hai ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Aadam Salam aur unn ki aulaado ko yaani ki ham Insaano ko Ashraful Makhlooqaat banaya . yaani ki ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ki jitni bhi makhlooq hai jinhe ham jaante hai aur jinhe ham nahi jaante , jaise ki Farishte , jinaat , jaanwar , charide , parinde ,Inn sab se afzal Insaano Ko Banaya hai . Insaano ko apna achcha bura sochne aur samajhne ki quwat di sahi aur galat me tameez karne ki salaahiyat di hai .aur sahi Faislaa lene ki bhi salaahiyat di hai . Koi bhi Insaan agar apne sochne samajhne ki quwat ka sahi Istemaal kare Toh apne Haqiqi RAB ko pahechaan le ki mera RAB eik akela ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala hi hai jo ki hamara aur saare jahaano ka Malik aur Khaaleeq hai . Aur fir Insaan ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke alawaa kisi aur ko apna RAB aur Mabood tasleem na kare , uss ki Baadshaahat me kisi ko shareeq na thhaheraaye aur na hi kufar kare . bas apne RAB ka Farmabardar Banda ( Momin ) ban jaaye . Isiliye Shaitaan Iblees jab ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ke Bando ko bahekata hai toh sab se pahele uss ke sochne aur samjhne ki quwat par parda daal deta hai . ( Ya Uss Ke Sochne Aur Samajhne Ki Quwat Par Qabzaa Kar Leta Hai ) , uss ke dilo me zamaane bhar ke waswase paida karta hai , uss ke bure aamaal ( kaam ) ko , uss Shakhsh ke besharmi aur behayaayee ke kaamo ko achchha bana kar uss ke samne pesh karta hai . aur use ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke raaste se rokta hai . yaani ki bhalaayee ke kaamo se , apne RAB ki Ibadat se aur apne RAB par Imaan laane se. Aur fir Insaan Shaitaan ke bahekaave me aa kar pasti aur zalaalat ke daldal me girta chala jata hai , aur fir woh Insaan apne khud ke haato se banaaye huve be -jaan lakdi paththar , sona chandi , lohe , taambaa , pital ke Maboodo ko Aur Be jaan cheezo ko apna Ilaaha ( RAB , Poojniya ) bana leta hai . Insaan Itna Pasti me gir chuka hai ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta ‘ala ne use jin makhlooq se Afzal ( behtar ) banaya tha jo ki Insaan ke mratabe ke saamne kamtar hai , jaise Farishte , Jinnat , bhoot , pariya , jaanwar , darakht ( pedh , tree) , paththar, Aag,chanad , suraj , sitaare , aur bhi dusri bahut si cheezo ko jinhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ham Insaano ke faayede aur khidamat ke liye banaya Hai , Insaano Ne Aisi Kamtar Cheezo ( Makhlooq ) Ko apna Ilaaha ( maabood ) bana liya hai aur unn ki Ibaadate karta hai . aur kufar karne lagta hai .. Lekin Jab Yehi Insaan Apne Sochne Samajhne Ki Quwat Ka Sahi Istemaal Karta Hai , Aur Apne Chaaro Taraf Nazar Daalta Hai Toh Use Har Su ( Taraf ) Apne RAB Ki Be’ Misaal Karagari Nazar Aati Hai Ki Yeh Jo Kuchh Bhi Uss Ke Chaaro Taraf Maujood Hai Woh Sab Apne Aap Wajood Me Nahi Aaya Balki Iss Ko Aur Ham Ko Banaane Wala Wohi RAB Hai , malik aur Khaliq Hai Yani Ki ALLAH Hai . aur jab woh eik baar inn sab baato par Gaur – O – Fiqar Karne Lagta Hai Toh Uss Ke Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Hidaayat Ke Raaste Khol Deta Hai . Uss Ki Sahi Raah Par Raahenumayee Karta Hai Yaani Ki Islaam Par , Aur Fir Woh Insaan Apne Tamaam Gunaaho Se Taubaa Kar Ke Shaitaan Ke Waswaso Aur Chaalbaajiyo Se Bach Jata Hai Aur Apne RAB Ki Panaah Me Daakhil Ho Jata Hai . Aur Hamara RAB Jis Ki Raahnumaayee Kare Use Fir Kaun Raah – E – Raast Se Baheka Sakta Hai … ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmaano Ko Siraatal Mustaqeem Par Chalne Ki Taufeeq De Aur Shaitaan Ke Sarr ( Buraayeeyo ) Aur Waswaso Se Mahefooz Rakhe ..AAMEEN … YA .RAB ..UL ..AALAMEEN ……. ******************************************************

279

“

QAROON KA KHAZANA”

******************** Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Qaroon , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Chacha Zaad Bhai Tha , Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Woh Aap Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Chacha ( Uncle ) Tha . ( ALLAH – HU AALAM ) . Woh Tauraat Ki Tilaawat Bahut Hi Khoosurat Aawaaz Me Kiya Karta Tha . Isiliye Woh Logo Me Munawwar Ke Naam Ae Mashhoor Tha . Lekin Baad Me Woh Bhi Jaadoogar Saamri Ki Tarha Munaafiq Aur Kaafir Ban Kar ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Dushman Ho Gaya . ………. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Use Sona ( Gold ) Banane Ka Nuskha Maalom Tha , Ya Use Isam – E – Aazam Yaad Tha Jis Ki Wazaah Se Woh Bahut Bade Khazaane Ka Malik Ban Gayaa Tha . Uss Ke Khazaane Ki Misaal Aaj Bhi Log Dete Hai . Use ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Itna Nawazaa Tha Ki Uss Ke Khazaano Ki Chabiyo Ko Kayee Taqatwar Log Bhi Milkar Nahi Uthha Sakte The .Ya Uss Ke Khazaano Ki Chaabiyo Ko Uthhane Ke Liye Eik Taqatwar Fauj Lagti Thi . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Uss Ke Khazano Ki Chabiya ( Key ) Chamdhe Ki Bani Huyee Thi Jise ( 70 ) Uoont ( Camel ) Badi Mushkil Se Uthha Paate The ….. Maal – O – Daulat Ki Qasrat Ne Use Munafiq Aur Kaafir Ke Saath Ghamandi ( Taqabbur Karne Wala ) Bhi Bana Diya Tha . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Uss Ki Kameez ( Jubaa , Shirt ) Itni Lambi Hoti Thi Ki Woh Taqabbur ( Guroor ) Se Use Zameen Par Ghasitte Huve Chalta Tha . Jab Kuchh Nek Aur Saleh Logo Ne Uss Se Kahaa Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jo Tujhe Itni Daulat Se Nawaza Hai Toh Uss Par Fakhar Aur Guroor ( Taqabbur ) Na Kar , Kyon Ki ALLAH TA’ALA ! Fakhar Karne Walo Aur Itraane Walo Ko Pasand Nahi Karta . Isiliye Iss Nemat Ke Liye Tu ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Shuqr Adaa Kar , Aur Apni Iss Daulat Ko Dikhave Aur Sirf Duniya hi Kamaane Ke Liye Kharch Na Kar , Balki Aakhirat Kamaane Ke Liye Kharch Kar . Aur Aakhirat Ka Sawaab Bahut Behtar Aur Baqi Rahne Wala Hai . Aur Ham Tujhe Yeh Bhi Nahi Kahete Ki Tu Apne Maal – o – Daulat Ko Bilkul chhodh De Aur Iss Duniya Se Kinara - Kasi Ikhtiyaar Kar Le . Balki Logo Par Ahesaan Kar Jis Tarhaa Tujh Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ahesaan Kiya Hai . ''…. Inn Baato Ko Sunn Kar Qaroon Ne Jawaab Diya Ki : '' Mujhe Nasihat Mat Karo ? Aur Na hi Mujhe Tumhari Nasihat Ki Zaroorat Hai Aur Na Tumhari Khair – Khawaahi Ki , Yeh Maal – O- Daulat Mere Ilm Ki Wazaah Se Hai , Aur Ise Maine Apni Aqal Aur Tajurbe Se Haasil Kiya Hai . Aur Agar Main! Baargahe KHUDA WANDI Me Maqbool Na Hota Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Mujhe Itni Maal – O – Daulat Se Kabhi Na Nawaazta . ''…………. Qaroon Ki Iss Khush Fahemi Ko Raddh ( Inqaar ) Karte Huve ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai : '' Kya Ise ( Qaroon ) Itna Bhi Ilm Nahi Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Halaaq Kar Daale Is Se Pahele Bhi Kayee Qaume , Jo Iss se Quwat ( Taaqat ) Me Kahi Jiyaada Sakht Aur Daulat Jamaa Karne Me Kahi Jiyadaa Thi . ''……… Yaani Ki Woh Log Maal – O – Daulat Aur Aulaado Me Qaroon Se Kahi Jiyaada The . Lekin Unn Ke Gunaaho Aur Sir ’Kashiyo Ki Wazaah Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Halaaq Kar Diya , ALLAH TA’ ALA Ke Nazdiq Maqbooliyat Maal – O – Daulat , Zameen Jayedaad , Aur Aulaado Ki Qasrat Ki Wazaah Se Nahi , Balki Imaan , Taqwaa Aur Parhezgaari Ki Wazaah Se Hoti Hai . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Qaroon Ne Eik Faheshaa ( Bazaaru , Bure Kaam Kar Ne Wali , Badfel Kar Ne Wali ) Aurat Ko Kuchh Maal – O – Daulat De Kar Iss Baat Par Raazi Kiya Ki Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Logo Ke Saath Baithhe Ho Toh Tum Wahaa Jaa Kar Yeh Kahena Ki : '' Aye

280

Musa !Tum Ne Mere Saath Badfeli Ki Hai Yaani Ki Buraa Kaam ( Jinaa ) Kiya Hai .”….. Uss Aurat Ne Aisa Hi Kiya . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Yeh Buhtaan ( Ilzaam ) Sunaa Toh Thar – Tharaahat Se Laraz Uthhe , Kaanpne Lage . Aap Ne Usi Waqt Do ( 2 ) Rakaat Namaaz Adaa Ki . Fir Uss Aurat Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Use Qasam De Kar Farmaya : '' Tujhe Mere Khilaaf Aisi Behoodah Saazish Kar Ne Ke Liye Kis Ne Kaha Hai ? ''……….. Uss Aurat Ne Kahaa : '' Mujhe Aap Par Aisa Behoodah Buhtaan ( Ilzaam ) Lagaane Ke Liye Qaroon Ne Kaha Tha .''………… Uss Aaurat Ne Apne Iss Ilzaam Tarashi Ke Gunaah Ke Liye Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Taubaa Ki , Aur Apne Iss Gunaah Se Dar Guzar Ki Darkhawaast Ki . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Bhi Sajde Me Gir Gaye Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Qaroon Ke Haqq Me Bad – Duwaa Ki . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Taraf Wahi ( Paigaam , Sandesh ) Ki Ke: '' Aye Musa ! Ham Ne Zameen Ko Huqum De Diya Hai Ki Woh Aap Ki Itaa’at Karegi Aur Aap Ka Huqum Maanegi . ''………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Zameen Ko Huqum Diya Ki Wo Qaroon Aur Uss Ke Ghar Ko Nigal Le , Huqum Dene Ki Der Thi Ke Zameen Ne Qaroon Aur Uss Ke Ghar Ko Nigal Liya , Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Din Qaroon Apne Tamaam Lashqar ( Fauj ) , Jis Me Gadhe Aur Ghodhe Bhi Shaamil The , Sab Ko Sone ,Chaandi Aur Dusre Jawaaheraat Se Sajaa Dhaja Kar Aur Khud Bhi Beshkeemti Poshaaq ( Kapde ) Pahenkar Taqabbur Aur Ghamand Karte Huve Aur Itraate Huve Nikla . Uss Waqt Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Apni Qaum Ke Logo Ko Eik Majlees Me Aakhirat Ke Baare Me Waaz ( Taqreer ) Farmaa Rahe The . Jab Qaroon Ka Lashqar Aap Ki Majlees Ke Paas Se Guzra . Majlees Me Jamaa Logo Ne Qaroon Ko Dekha Toh , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Se Apna Chehra ( Tawajzoh ) Hataa Kar Qaroon Aur Uss Ke Lashqar Ko Dekhne Me Mashroof ( Magan ) Ho Gaye . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Qaroon Ko Bulaaya Aur Farmaya : '' Tujhe Yeh Sab Karne Ke Liye Kis Ne Kaha ? ''……….. Qaroon Ghamand Se Kahene Laga : '' Aye Musa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Tu Naboowat Ki Wazaah Se Mujh Se Behtar Hai , Aur Main Maal – O – Daulat Ki Wazaah Se Tujh Se Afzal Hoon . Agar Tu Chaahe Toh Mujhe Yahaa Se Nikaal Sakta Hai . Tu Mere Liye Bad – Duwaa Kar Aur Main Tere Liye Bad – Duwaa Karta Hoo’n .''………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Majlees Se Baahar Tashreef Laaye Aur Qaroon Bhi Apne Sathiyo Ke Le Kar Baahar Aa Gaya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Qaroon Se Farmaya : '' Pahele Tu Bad – Duwaa Karega Ya Main Karoo ? '' ………… Qaroon Ne Kahaa : '' Pahele Tu Bad – Duwaa Kar .''………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Apni Zameen Ko Huqum De Ki Wo Aaj Mera Kaha Maane . ''………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Taraf Wahi ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmayee : '' Aye Musa ! Ham Ne Zameen Ko Huqum De Diya Hai Ki Woh Tera Kahena Maane .''……….. Tab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Zameen Ko Huqum Diya '' Aye Zameen ! Qaroon Aur Uss ke Lashqar ( Fauj , Saathiyo ) Ko Pakadh Le ''………. . Zameen Ne Aap Ke Huqum Ki Ta’aamil Ki, Qaroon Aur Uss ke Lashqar Ko Paavo ( Legs ) Se Pakadh Liya . Fir Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Zameen Ko Huqum Diya : '' Innhe Pakadh Le .''………….. Tab Zameen Ne Qaroon Aur Uss Ke Lashqar Ko Guthhne ( Knee ) Tak Pakadh Liya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Fir Huqum Diya . Iss Baar Zameen Ne Unhe Kaandhe ( Shoulder ) Tak Pakadh Liya . Fir Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Zameen Ko Huqum Diya Ki : '' Inn Ke Khazaane Aur Maal – O – Daulat Ko Bhi Apni Giraft Me Le Le .''….. Zameen Ne Unn Ke Khazaane Aur Maal – O – Daulat Ko Bhi Apne Qabze ( Giraft ) Me Le Liya . Qaroon Aur Uss Ki Fauj , Bebas Apne Khazaane Ko Zameen Me Dhastaa Huwaa Dekhte Rahe Gaye . Fir Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Haath Uthha Kar Ishara Farmaya : '' Aye Zameen ! Baraabar Ho Ja .''…….. Aur Zameen Baraabar Yaani Ki Hamwaar Ho Gayee . Aur Iss Tarhaa Qaroon , Uss Ka Lashqar Aur Uss Ka Khazaana Sab Ki Sab Zameen Me Dhasaa Diye Gaye . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Aaj Bhi Zameen Unnhe Rozaana ( Daily ) Eik Aadmi Ke Qadd ( Hight ) Ke Baraabar Dhasaa Rahi Hai , Aur

281

Yeh Silsilaa Qayaamat Tak Jaari Rahega . Aur Yeh Log Zameen Ke Saatve ( 7TH ) Tabaq Yaani Ki Saatvi Zameen Tak Dhasaa Diye Gaye Hai . Aur Woh Log Jo Qaroon Ki Saj – Dhaj Aur Uss Ke Shaahi Thaat – Baat Ko Dekh kar Badi Hasrat Se Kahaa Karte The Ki : '' Kaash , Ham Bhi Inn Ki Tarhaa Amir Hote , Aur Aise Hi Thhat – Baat Shaan – O – Shauqat Hamaari Bhi Hoti .''………. Un Hi Logo Ne Jab Qaroon Aur Uss Ke Saathiyo Ka Ye Hashar ( Anjaam ) Dekha Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Shuqr Adaa Kiya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Bando Ke Liye Jo Bhi Tadbeer Karta Hai , Behtar Hi Karta Hai , Halaanki Bando Ki Nigaaho Se Uss Tadbeer Ka Anjaam Poshidah ( Makhfi , Chhupaa ) Hi Raheta Hai .''………. Aur Kahene Lage : '' Agar ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ham Par Ahesaan Na Kiya Hota Toh Hame Bhi Zameen Me Dhasaa Deta , Ab Hame Pataa Chala Hai Ki Kaafir Kabhi Ba – Muraad (Qaamyab ) Nahi Hote .''………. ALLAH TA’ALA ! Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai Aur Apne Bando Ko Aagaah ( Khabardaar ) Karta Hai Ki : '' Aakhirat Ki Zindagi Hi Abdi ( Hardam Ki ) Zindagi Aur Qayamgaah Hai , Aur Jin Khush Naseeb Ko Yeh Ghar At’aa Hoga Woh Iss Par Khush Hoge Aur Fakhar Karege , Aur Jo Log Iss Se Maheroom Rah Jaayege Woh Royege Aur Afsos Karege . Yeh Daar - Al – Aakhirat Unn Logo Ke Liye Tayyar Kiya Gaya Hai , Jo Zameen Me Bada Banne Ki Khawaahish Nahi Rakhte Hai , Aur Na Fasaad Barpaa Karne Ka Iraada Rakhte Hai , ''…………… Yaani Ki Jo Log Zameen Par Fakahr , Gurur ( Taqbbur , Ghamand ) , Apni Badaayee ( Shekhi Bagharna ) , Aur Logo Ke Khilaaf Saajish Nahi Karte The Aur Logo Ko Bhalaayee Ka Huqum Dete The , Aise Log Hi Daar – Al - Aakhirat Me Qamyaab Hoge , Aur Aakhirat Me ( Abdi ) Hardam Ki Zindagi Unhi Logo Ke Liye Hai , Jahaa Na Unnhe Koi Khauff Hoga Aur Na Woh Gamgeen Hoge . ALLAH TA’ALA Unn Se Raazi Hoga Aur Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Se Raazi Hoge . Aur Jo Log Zameen Par Gunaah Aur Sirkashi Me Hadhdh Se Aage Badhe Huve The , Logo Ka Maal Hadhap Jaate The , Logo Ke Jaan – O – Maal Ko Nuqsaan Pahoonchate The , Logo Ke Saath Zulm Aur Jiyaadati Karte The , Khud Toh Burayee Ka Kaam Karte The , Aur Logo Ko Bhalaayee Ke Kaam Se Rokte The , Aise Logo Ka Thikaana Jehannum Hai , Jis Me Woh Hardam Rahege Aur Unnhe Sakht Ajaab Diyaa Jaayega . Jahaa Unn Ka Haami Aur Madadgar Koi Na Hoga . Aur Jehannum Bahut Hi Bura Thikana Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qaroon Ko Maal – O – Daulat Aur Bahut Si Nemato Se Nawaaza Tha , Hona Toh Yeh Chahiye Tha Ki Qaroon Inn Maal – O – Daulat Aur Nemato Ke Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Suqr Adaa Karta , Lekin Iss Ke Bar Aqs Uss ne Taqabbur Aur Dikhaave Ka Raasta Akhtiyar Kiya , Aur Yeh Gumaan Kiya Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Najdeeq Use Maqbooliyat Haasil Hai Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Inn Nemato Se Nawaaza Hai , Aur Aaj Kuchh Nadaan Aur Kam Aqal Log Isi Maal – O – Daulat Jo Ki Kuchh Bad Aqida Aur Bad Mazhab Logo Ke Paas Hai , Unn Ke Baare Me Bhi Yeh Gumaan Karte Hai Ki Woh Haq Par Hai Ya ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Un Ka Muqaam Maqbooliyat Ka Hai Isi Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Nawaaza Hai . Are Naadano Aur Na Samjho Zara Apni Aankhe Kholo Aur Apne Aas Paas Dekho Ki Kaafir , Yahood Aur Nasara ( Esaayee ) Unn Bad Mazhabo Aur Bad – Aqida Logo Se Kahee Jiyada Maal – O – Daulat Me Aage Hai Toh Kya Woh Log Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Maqbooliyat Ka Muqaam Rakhte Hai ?........ Nahi , Bilkul Nahi . Yeh Maal – O – Daulat ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Maqbooliyat Ka Paimana Nahi Balki Taqwaa Aur Parhezgari ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Maqbooliyat Ka Muqaam Rakhti Hai ….ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Namaazi Aur Parhezgaar Banaye Aur Aise Maal – O - Daulat Se Hame Apni Panaah Me Rakhe Jo Fitna Aur Imaan Ki Kharaabi Ka Sabab Bane …….. AMEEN …YA …RABBUL … AALAMEEN .

282

HAZRAT HAROON ALAIHE AS SALAM KI WAFAAT ( INTEQAAL , DEATH )

Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Ki : '' Aye Musa! Main Haroon Ko Wafaat ( Death ) Dene Wala Hoo’n , Isiliye Tum Haroon Ko Lekar Falaa Pahaadh Par Aa Jaawo .''……….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ko Le kar Pahaadh Ki Taraf Chal Diye . Aur Unnhe Iss Paigaam – E – ILAAHI ( Wahee ) Ke Baare Me Kuchh Na Bataya . Achaanak Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Uss Pahaadh Par Eik Darakht ( Tree ) Hai , Woh Aisa Darakht Tha Ki Uss Jaisa Darakht Aaj Tak Kisi Aankh Ne ( Ya Kisi Aadmi Ne ) Na Dekha Hoga . Uss Darakht Ke Paas Eik Mahal Hai Aur Uss Mahal Me Eik Palang ( Bed ) Bichha Huwaa Hai Aur Uss Palang Par Eik Bahut Khoobsurat Beskeemti Bichhauna ( Bistar ) Bichha Huwa Hai . Aur Uss Bistar Se Bahut Umda Khushboo Ki Mahek Uthh Rahi Hai . Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Iss Pahaadh , Mahal Aur Bistar Ko Dekh Kar Bahut Muta’assir ( Impressed ) Huve . Aur Kahene Lage : '' Aye Mere Bhai Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Main Iss Palang ( Bistar ) Par Sona ( Sleeping ) Chaaheta Hoon .''…………………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aap So Jayeeye ''……….. Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Mujhe Darr Hai Ki Kahi Ghar Ka Malik Na Aa Jaaye Aur Mujh Par Kahi Naraaz Na Ho ? ''……….. Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Darrne Ki Koi Baat Nahi , Aap So Jaaye . Ghar Ke Malik Se Main Nipat Loonga . ''………………. Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Aap Bhi Mere Saath So Jayeeye , Agar Ghar Ka Malik Aa Gaya Toh Mujh Par Aur Aap Par Yaani Ki Ham Dono Par Naaraaz Hoga .''…………… Jab Dono Bhai So Gaye Toh Hazrat Haaroon Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Maut , Death) Ho Gayee . Jab Hazrat Haroon Alaihe AS Salam Ko Iss Baat Ka Ahesaas Huwaa Ki Unn Ka Aakhiri Waqt Qareeb Hai Toh Kahaa : '' Aye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aap Ne Mujhe Dhoka Diya Hai …………… Jab Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Qabz Ho Gayee Toh Wo Darakht Aur Mahal Sab Gaayeb Ho Gaye . Aur Palang Aap Ke Jism Ko Lekar Aasmaan Ki Taraf Uthh Gayaa . Aur Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Apni Qaum Ki Taraf Waapas Aaye , ToH Log Aapas Me Kahene Lage Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bhai Ko Qatal Kar Diya Hai Dar Asal Bani Israyeel Me Kuchh Log Aap Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Pasand Nahi Karte The Kyon Ki Aap Eik Toh Jalaali ( Gusse Wale ) The Aur Dusra Yeh Ki Aap Ki Guftgoo ( Baat Karne Ke Tarike ) Me Sakhti Thi . Jab Ki Aap Ke Bar - Aqs ( Ultaa ) Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Naram Tabiyat Aur Guftgoo Me Bhi Naram Andaaz Rakhte The , Ye Hi Wazaah Thi Ke Bani Israayeel Hazrat Haroon Aalaihe As Salam Ko Jiyadah Pasand Karte The . Aap Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hi Bhai Ka Qatal Kar Diya Hai , Jab Logo Ki Ye Baate Aur Ye Ilzaam Aap Ke Kaano Tak Pahoonchi Toh Aap Ne ( 2 ) Rakaat Namaaz Adaa Ki Aur Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Meri Qaum Mujhe Hi Apne Bhai Ka Qaatil Kahe Rahi Hai , Jab Ki Tu Saari Haqiqat Jaanta Hai , Parwardigaar Ab Tu Hi Inn Logo Par Meri Begunaahi Saabit Kar .''…………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmayee Aur Woh Palang Jo Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ko Aasmaan Ki Taraf Uthha Le Gaya Tha ,Wo Hi Palang Aasmaan Se Niche Utra , Jise Sabhi Bani Israyeel Ne Zameen Aur Aasmaan Ke Darmiyaan Latakta Huwaa Dekha Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Begunaahi Ka Aitaraaf Kiya , Ya Aap Ki Begunaahi Maan Li . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

283

ISM – E - AAZAM KA ILM RAKHNE WALE AALIM BAL- AAM – BIN – BAA – AURA KA QISSA Riwaayato Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Ki Ke : '' Bani Israayeel Ke Tamam Mardo ( Aadmiyo ) Ki Ginti ( Counting ) Karo , Jo Log ( 20 ) Saal Ya Uss Se Jiyaadah Umar Ke Ho Aur Hathiyar ( Aslaah ) Uthha Kar Dushmano Se Muqaabla Kar Sake . Aur Har Qabile Ke Liye Eik – Eik Sardaar Bhi Muqarrar Karo .”……….. Bani Israyeel Ke ( 12 ) Qabile The , Jin Ka Ta’aalluq Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 12 ) Beto ( Sons ) Se Tha . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Yeh Bhi Huqum Farmaya Ki Eik Qabila '' Bani Laava '' Ko Chhodh Kar Baqi ( 11 ) Qabile Se Jangzoo ( Ladhaakoo ) Mardo Ki Fauj Tayyar Karo . Inn ( 11) Qabilo Ke Ladhaakoo Mardo Ki Kul Tadaad ( 5,71,656) Ya ( 6,03,555 ) Thi . '' Bani Laava '' Inn Sabhi ( 11 ) Qabilo Ke Darmiyaan ( Center ) Me Safar Karta Tha Aur Use Fauj Ke Dil ( Heart ) Ki Haisiyat Haasil Thi Aur Iss Lashqar Me Bani Haroon Alaihe As Salam Yaani Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ki Aulaad Bhi Shaamil Thi . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Karne Ke Iraade Se Apne Lashqar Ke Saath Rawaana Huve , Aur Aap ka Lashqar Eik Qaum Ke Paas Se Guzra , Uss Qaum Me Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Jis Ka Naam '' Bal – Aam Bin Baa – Aura Tha Aur Jis Ko Ism – E – Aazaam Ka Ilm Tha Yaani Ki Woh Ism –E – Aazam Jaanta Tha .

Shaayad Qur'an Majeed Me ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Isi Bal – Aam Bin Baa – Aura Ka Tazqaraa Kiya Hai Ya Uss Ke Baare Me Irshaad Farmaya Hai . TARJUMAA : ,'' Aur Padh ( Kar ) Sunaaye Innhe Haal Uss Ka , Jise Diya Ham Ne ( ilm ) Apni Aayato Ka , Toh Woh Katraa Kar ( Bach Kar ) Nikal Gaya Inn Se , Tab Pichhe Lag Gaya Iss Ke Shaitaan Toh Ho Gaya Woh Gumraaho Me , Agar Ham Chaahate Toh Buland Kar Dete Iss Ka Rutbaa , Inn Aayato Ke Baa – as ( Badle ) , Lekin Woh Toh Jhuk Gaya Basti Ki Taraf , Aur Pairvi Karne Laga Apne Khawaahish Ki , Toh Iss Ki Misaal Kutte ( Dog ) Jaisi Hai , Agar Tu Hamlaa Kare Iss Par Jab Bhi Haanpe Aur Agar Tu Ise Chhodh De Tab Bhi Haanpe , Yeh Haal Hai Unn Logo Ka Jinhone Jhuthhlaya Hamari Aayato Ko , Aap Sunaaye Innhe Yeh Qissa Shaayad Woh Gaur – Fiqar Karne Lage , Bahut Buri Kahaawat Hai Iss Qaum Ki Jinhone Jhuthhlaya Hamaari Aayato Ko Aur Woh Apni Hi Jaano Par Zulm Kiya Karte The .''………….. Isi Bal – Aam Bin Baa – Aura Ki Qaum Ne Uss Se Muta’alba ( Maang ) Kiya Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Ki Qaum Ke Liye Bad – Duwaa Kare . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Bad – Duwaa Karne Se Rok Diya . Uss Ne Apni Qaum Se Kaha : '' Mujhe Bad – Duwaa Karne Se Rok Diya Gaya Hai , Main ! Bad – Duwaa Nahi Kar Sakta . ''……….. Lekin Uss Ki Qaum Ne Bahut Israar Kiya Ya Uss Par Dabaav Daala Ki Woh Zaroor Bad – Duwaa Kare . Aur Shaitaan Ne Bhi Use Bahekaa Diya , Aur Woh Apni Qaum Ki Khaatir Eik Gadhee ( Female Donkey ) Par Sawaar Ho Kar , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap ke Lashqar ( Fauj ) Ke Liye Bad – Duwaa Karne Nikal Padha . Abhi Woh , Hazrat Musa Aur Aap Ki Fauj Ke Kuchh Doori Par Hi Pahooncha Tha Ki Uss Ki Gadhee Zameen Par Baith Gayee , Jis Se Uss Aadmi Ko Bahut Gussa Aaya Aur Uss Ne Gadhee Ko Maarna Shuru Kar Diya , Gadhee Zameen Se Uthhi Aur Kuchh Door Chal Kar Fir Baith Gayee Ab Bal – Aam Bin Baa - Aura Ko Bahut Jiyada Gussa Aaya Aur Uss ne Gadhee Ko Betahasha Maarna Shuru Kar Diya . Uss Gadhee ( Female Donkey ) Ne Kahaa '' Tujhe Dikhta Nahi ? Saamne Farishto Ki Fauj Khadhi Hai , Jo Mujhe Aage Badhne Se Rok Rahi hai .''…………. Aur Uss Gadhee Ne Aage Badhne Se Inqaar Kar Diya Aur Zameen Par Hi Baithhi Rahi . Bal – Aam Bin Baa - Aura Ne Apni Gadhee Ke Dubaarah

284

Zameen Par Baithh Jaane Par Naraaz Ho Kar Use Betahasha Mara Toh Gadhee Uthh Khadhi Huyee Aur Uss Ko Le Kar Aage Chal Padi , Lekin Kuchh Door Chalne Ke Baad Fir Baithh Gayee , Ab Bal – Aam Bin Baa – Aura Apne Aape Se Baahar Ho Gaya Aur Gadhee Ko Buri Trahaa Maarne Laga . Lekin Gadhee Apni Jagaah Se Na uthhi . Tab Gadhee Ne Uss Se Kaha : '' Aye Bal – Aam ! Kahaan Jaana Chaheta Hai ? Kya Tu ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Ahle Imaan Ke Haq Me Bad – Duwaa Karna Chaaheta Hai ?.............. Yeh Baate Sunn Kar Bhi Bal –Aam Bin – Aura Apne Iraade Par Qaayem Raha . Shaitaan Uss Ke Dil – O - Dimaag Par Itna Haavi Ho Gaya Ki Uss Ne Yeh Bhi Na Socha Ki Woh Jis Ke Haq Me Bad – Duwaa Karne Ja Raha Hai Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Aur Ahle Imaan Ka Lashqar Hai , Aur Jin Ka Nighebaan , Aur Madadgaar Khud ALLAH TA’ALA Hai . Bal – Aam Bin Aura Gadhee Par Se Na Utraa Aur Use Buri Tarha Maarta Rahaa , Bil – Aakhir Wo Gadhee Uthh Khadhee Huyee . Aur Use LeKar Eik Pahaadh Par Chadh Gayee . Jab Bal – Aam Bin Baa – Aura Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Lashqar Dekha Toh Bad – Duwaa Ke Liye Zubaan Kholi , Lekin Zubaan Ne Uss Ka Saath Na Diya . Bajaaye Bad – Duwaa Ke Uss Ki Zubaan Se Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Lashqar Ke Liye Duwaaye Hi Nikalne Lagi . Aur Khud Uss Ki Apni Qaum Ke Haq Me Bad – Duwaa Ke Kalmaat Jaari Ho Gaye Uss Ki Qaum Ke Logo Ne Bahut Malaamat Kiya Use Bura Bhalaa Kahene Lage . Uss Ne Apni Qaum Ke Logo Se Maafi Maangi Aur Bola : '' Main Kya Karoo ?..... Laakh Koshish Ke Baavojood Bhi Mujhe Apni Hi Zubaan Par Qudrat Nahi Rahi Ya Meri Zubaan Mere Bass Me Nahi Hai .''……….. Bal – Aam Bin Baa - Aura Ke Iss Gunaah Ke Sabab ALLAH TA’ ALA Ne Uss Par Ajaab Naazil Kiya Aur Uss Ki Zubaan Lambi Ho Kar Uss Ke Seene ( Chest ) Tak Latak Gyaee . Jis Tarhaa Kutte ( Dog ) Ki Zubaan Latkaa Karti Hai . Aur Fir Woh Kahene Laga : '' Main Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Na – Muraad Thhahera , Meri Duniya Aur Aakhirat Dono Hi Barbaad Ho Gaye , Mere Paas Siwaaye Maqar – O – Fareb Ke Kuchh Baaqi Na Raha . Mere Sare Aamaal Bekaar Chale Gaye '' Dekha Aap Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Aur Ahle Imaan Ke Haq Me Bad – Duwaa Karne Wale Ka Anjaam Kya Huwaa . Ab Aap Log Khud Hi Faislaa Kare Ki Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Aur ALLAH TA’ALa Ke Maheboob Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Salalm Aur Buzurgaan – E – Deen Ki Shaan Me Gustakhiya Kar Ne Walo Ka Anjaam Kya Hoga ?................. ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Nek Hidaayat De , Aur Hamaare Dilo Me Apne Maheboob Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Ahle Bait , Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Aur Buzurgaan – E – Deen Ki Sachchi Mohabbat Qaayem Kare Aur Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Sahi Aqide Aur Siratul Mustaqeem Par Chalne Ki Hidaayat De …… Aameen …Ya …RAB … ul …. Aalameen

Jab Bal – Aam Bin Baa - Aura Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Lashqar Ke Haq Me Bad – Duwaa Na Kar Saka Toh , Uss Ne Apni Qaum Ko Eik Mashwira Diya Ki : '' Tum Apni Qaum Ki Jawaan Aur Khoobsurat Ladkiyo Aur Aurato Ko Sajaa – Dhaja Kar Bana – Sanwaar Kar , Samaan Bechne Waliyo Ki Shaqal ( Roop ) Me Bani Israyeel Ke Lashqar Me Bhejo , Taki Bani Israyeel Ke Fauji Unn Ladkiyo Aur Aurato Ke Husn ( Khubsurati ) Ke Jaal Me Fass Kar Unn Ke Saath Zinaa ( Sex , Badfaali ) Me Mubtila Ho Jaaye . Agar Unn Me Se Eik Bhi Aadmi ( Fauji ) Ne Jinaa ( Sex ) Kar Liya Toh Ham Unn Par Qaaboo ( Fataah ) Pa Lege , Kyon Ki Iss Gunaah Ki Surat Me Unn Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Madad Aani Band Ho Jayegi Aur Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nusrat ( Madad ) Se Maheroom Ho Jaayege , Aur Ham Aasaani Se Bani Israyeel Par Galbaa ( Jeet ) Pa Lege .”………….. Isiliye Unn Logo Ne Bal – Aam Bin Baa – Aura Ke Mashware Par Amal Karte Huve Apni Aurato Aur Ladkiyo Ko Sajaa –

285

Dhajaa Kar Bani Israyeel Ke Lashqar Me Bheja , Taki Woh Log Gunaah Me Mubtila Ho Jaaye Aur Nusrat ( Madad ) KHUDA – WANDI Se Maheroom Ho Jaaye . '' Ka’Ati '' Naam Ki Eik Aurat , Bani Israyeel Ke Fauj Ke Eik Sardar '' Zamri Bin Sa – Alum '' Jo Ki Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Ta’aalluq Rakhta Tha , Uss Ko Apne Husn Ke Jaal Me Fasaane Me Qaamyaab Ho Gayee . Zamri Use Eik Kheme ( Tamboo ) Me Le Gaya Aur Uss Aurat Ke Saath Jinaa ( Sex ) Kiya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Gunaah Ki Wazaah Se Bani Israyeel Ko Tawoon ( Pleg ) Ki Bimaari Me Mubtila Kar Diya . Bimaari Poore Lashqar Me Fael Gayee . Jab Iss Baat Ki Khabar '' Lahaash '' Naami Eik Sardar , Jo Ki Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Tha , Use Huyee Toh Uss Ne Apna Lohe ( Iron ) Ka Harbaa ( Bhaala , Nejaa ) Liya Aur Zamri Ke Kheme Me Ghuss Kar Unn Dono Ko Qatal Kar Dala . Aur Unnhe Kheme Se Bahar Nikaal Laya Aur Bhala ( Nejaa ) Unn Ke Jismo Me Ghusa Kar ( Chubhaa ) Kar Unn Ke Jismo Ko Hawaa Me Upar Uthha Liya . Aur Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Iltijaa Ki : '' Aye Hamare RAB ! Jo Teri Na – Farmani Karte Hai ,Toh Ham Unn Ke Saath Aisa Hi Salooq Karte Hai .”………. Unn Dono Gunaahgaro Ke Qatal Ke Saath Hi Tawoon ( Pleg ) Ki Bimaari Bhi Khatam Ho Gayee Lekin Iss Bimaari Se Marne Walo Ki Tadaad ( 70) Hazaar Ya ( 20 ) Hazaar Thi ….( ALLAH - HU - AALAM )

Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Bani Israyeel Ko Mishar ( Egypt ) Se Nikaal Kar Teeyaa Ki Waadi Me Waadi ( Maidaan ) Me Pahoonche The , Aur Usi Teeyaa Ki Waadi Me Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat ) Huwaa Tha . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke ( 2 ) Saal Baad Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat ) Bhi Usi Teeyaa Ki Waadi Me Ya Teeyaa Ki Waadi Se Nikal Kar Baitul Muqaddas Ki Taraf Jaate Waqt Raaste Me Huwaa Tha . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM

DARWESH ( FAQEER ) KA WAQEYA ( QISSA )

Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se ham kalaami ke liye Tuwaa ki muqaddas waadi me jaya karte the . Eik dafa’aa ( Baar ) Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka guzar eik basti ya eik jungle se huwa , wahaa par eik umar daraaz ( Budhee ) Aurat eik Jhopdhi ( hut ) me rahaa karti thi ,aur woh Be - Aulaad thi . Uss ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke baare me sunn rakha tha ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Rasool hai , aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se ham kalaami ( baate ) karne Tuwaa ki muqaddas waadi me jaaya karte hai . Eik din Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam uss basti ya jungle se guzre toh uss Budhee Aurat ne Arz kiya : '' Aye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Aap Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Nabi hai , aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se ham kalaami (baate ) bhi karte hai , Aap ALLAH Ta’ala se poochiye ki mere muqaddar me Aulaad ka sukh hai ya nahi ? ya mujhe Aulaade hogi ya nahi ?''……….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne uss Budhee Aurat se waayedaa kiya ki : '' Main zaroor tera muaamlaa ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki baargaah me pesh karooga .''……… Aur Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki baargaah me pahoonche Toh arz kiya : '' Aye mere RAB ! uss Budhee Aurat ke Muqaddar me Aulaad hai ya nahi ?''………… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne farmaya : '' Aye Musa ! uss Aurat ke muqaddar me Aulaad nahi hai aur yeh Loh - e - Mahefooz me bhi likha huwaa hai .''…………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam uss Aurat ke paas waapas aaye aur kahaa : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya hai ki tere Muqaddar me Aulaad nahi hai , aur yeh Loh - e- Mahefooz me bhi likha huwaa hai .''………..

286

Itna kahe kar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam wahaa se chale gaye . aur woh Budhee Aurat maayus ho gayee . Kuchh Arshe ( years ) baad usi basti ya jungle me Eik Darwesh ( Faqeer , waliAllah ) pahoonche , aur unnhone sada’aa ( aawaaz) lagaayee ke : '' Hai koi ALLAH ka banda ya bandi jo mujh bhukhe ko eik Roti khilaaye Toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala use eik Roti ke badle eik aulaad ( beta , son ) At’aa Kare .”…. Yeh sada’aa ( Aawaaz ) uss Budhee Aurat ne suni Toh jaldi se Aate ki saat ( 7 ) Rotiya bana kar uss Darwesh ko khilaayee . Saat ( 7 ) Rotiya khaane ke baad uss Darwesh (Faqeer ) ne Baargaahe KHUDA wandi me yeh duwaa ki : '' Aye mere RAB ! teri iss bandi ne mujhe saat ( 7 ) Rotiya khilaayee hai , aur maine iss se waayedaa kiya hai eik Roti ke badle eik Aulaad ( bete ,son ) ka , Isiliye Aye mere RAB ! Tu Iss Aurat ko saat ( 7 ) Aulaade ( bete , son ) at’aa kar .'' …… Yeh duwaa kar ke woh Darwesh ( Faqeer , waleeAllah ) wahaa se chale gaye . Aur fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne uss Budhee Aurat ko eik ke baad eik iss tarhaa Saat ( 7 ) Aulaade at’aa ki …. Kuchh saalo ( years ) baad Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam usi basti ya Jungle se dubaara guzre toh kya dekhte hai ki uss Budhee Aurat ke aangan me saat ( 7 ) bachche khel rahe hai . Uss Budhee Aurat ne Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko dekha Toh arz kiya : '' Aye Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! aap ne toh khaa tha ki mere muqaddar me Aulaade nahi hai ? aur yeh Loh – e - Mahefooz me bhi likha hai . Lekin Maine eik Darwesh ( Faqeer ) ko Saat ( 7 ) Rotiya Khilaayee toh uss ki duwaa se mujhe Mere RAB ne Saat ( 7 ) Aulaade ( bete , son ) at’aa kiye hai ... Mujhe Toh tum aur tumhara KHUDA dono hi jhuthe lagte ho .'' ……… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam vaise bhi Jalali the , aur jab uss Budhee Aurat ki yeh baate suni toh Jalaal me aa gaye , aur Usi haalat me Bargaahe KHUDA WANDI me pahoonche aur Arz kiya : '' Aye mere RAB ! Tu ne toh kahaa tha ki uss Aurat ke Muqaddar me Aulaade nahi hai , aur yeh baat Lohe Mahefooz me bhi likhi hai , fir use Saat ( 7 ) Aulaade kis tarhaa ho gayee ?''…………….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Irshaad Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tum agar Iss sawaal ka jawaab janna chaahete ho toh eik tast ( plate ) aur eik chaakoo (knife ) lo aur kisi zinda Insaan ka gost ( meat ) le kar aawo . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , Plate ( tast ) aur chaako le kar chale aur Aap Ko jo bhi Insaan milta uss se kahete ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne zinda Insaan ka gost (meat ) maanga hai , toh Kya tum de sakte ho ?”……. Jis Insaan se bhi Aap yeh sawaal karte woh apna gost dene se mana karta . Iss tarhaa zinda Insaan ka gost ( meat ) dhoondhte - dhoondhte kayee din beet gaye . lekin Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko zinda Insaan ka Gost kahee na mila . Kayee Din Bhatakne Ke Baad Aakhir me kisi ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se kahaa ke : '' kisi Jungle me eik Darwesh ( Faqeer ) hai jo bade ALLAH wale hai , Aap unn ke paas jaawo shaayad woh aap ki madad kare .”…… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam uss Jungle me pahoonche jahaa par woh Darwesh ( Faqeer ) moujood the . Hazrta Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Unnhe salaam kiya . salaam ke jawaab ke baad . Uss Darwesh ( Faqeer ) ne Aap se Aap Ke Iss Jungle Me aane ka haal dariyaaft kiya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne zinda Insaan ka Gost ( meat ) Maanga hai , Kya aap de sakte ho ?''………… Iss par uss Darwesh ne kahaa : '' Mere RAB ne maanga hai Toh main zaroor doonga . yeh bataavo ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko jism ke kis hisse ka Gost chaahiye ?”….. Iss sawaal par Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Khamosh ho gaye. Fir kahaa : '' pataa nahi bas ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne zinda Insaan ke Gost ki baat kahee thi , lekin yeh nahi kahaa ke kis hisse ka Gost chahiye .”…….. Iss par uss Darwesh ( Faqeer ) ne yeh soch kar ki pataa nahi mere RAB ko Insaani jism ke kis hisse ka gost chahiye , Isiliye Apne jism ke har hisse ka Gost chaakoo se kaat - kaat kar uss plate ( tast ) me daal diya . Aur jism ka har hissa kat jaane se jism ka saara khoon bahe gayaa jis ki wajaah se woh Darwesh ( faqeer ) raahe KHUDA me shaheed ho gaye . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam zinda Insaan ka Gost le kar baargaahe KHUDA WANDI me haazir huve aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se sara

287

waqeya bayaan kiya ,….. Hamara RAB jise har baat ki khabar hai , Woh Toh logo ke Dilo ke raaz bhi jaanta hai . Uss se koi bhi cheez chhipi nahi hai . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se Irshaad Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! tum bhi toh Insaan ho ,Aur mere Jalil - o - qadr Rasool ( Paigambar ) ho , aur maine tumhe tamaam logo par fazilat di aur tumhe maine apne Karam se khaas nawaaza hai , Tumhe maine Naboowat aur hiqmat bhi at’aa ki hai , aur tumhe Mujh se ham kalaami ( baate ) karne ka sharf bhi at’aa kiya hai . Aye Musa ! tum bhi apne jism ka gost de sakte the , Lekin tum ne apne jism ka gost nahi diya …… Aur woh mera maheboob banda ( Darwesh , Faqeer ), sirf meri razaa ki khaatir apne jism ke har hisse ka gost kaat kar de deta hai , aur meri raah me apni jaan tak qurbaan kar deta hai . jo banda mere liye apna sab kuchh qurbaan kar sakta hai Toh kya Main uss ke liye kismat ka likha huwa ya Loh - e - mahefooz ka likha huwaa nahi badal sakta , mere liye yeh kaun si badi baat hai . Uss mere maheboob bande ( Darwesh , Faqeer ) ne uss Aurat ke haq me mujh se duwaa ki , aur Meri Rahemat ne yeh gawaar na kiya ki main apne Maheboob Bande ki Duwaa khaali jaane doo …. Aur Maine uss ki duwaa Qabool ki aur uss Aurat ko saat ( 7 ) Aulaade at’aa ki ….. Aur Aye Musa ! Tum ne mujh se sirf poochha tha ki uss Aurat ke Muqaddar me Aulaade hai ya nahi . Aur jo Loh - e - Mahefooz me likha tha , Maine wo hi Tumhe batlaaya tha . Tum agar mujh se uss Aurat ke Aulaade hone ke Haq me duwaa karte toh Yaqinan main tumhari bhi duwaa Qabool karta . Main toh bahut duwaavo ko Qabool karne wala aur apne Bando par meharbaan hoo’n .''………………..

Yahaa par eik baat Gaur karne ke laayeq hai ki ALLAH ke Waliyo (Darwesho , Faqeero ) se apne haq me duwaa karwana jaayez hai . aur Inn ki duwaaye kismat ke likhe huve ko bhi badal deti hai . ALLAH ke Waliyo ( Drwesho , Faqeero ) ko ye muqaam aise hi nahi mil jaata . Iss ke liye unnhe apne RAB ki Bahut jiyaada Ibaadat aur Riyazat karni padhti hai , aur apna sab kuchh Raahe Khuda me ya KHUDA ki razaa ke liye Qurbaan karna padhta hai , tab kahee ja kar woh Iss martabe ya Iss muqaam par pahoonchte hai . Jo RAB ki razaa aur khushnudi ke liye apna sab kuchh qurbaan karte hai toh hamaara RAB bhi unnki duwaavo ko khaali nahi jaane deta ….

Hamaare pyaare Aaqa , Nabi - e- Kaeem ki eik pyaari hadees mubaarak hai : '' Logo aapas me eik dusre ke haq me duwaaye kiya karo , Kya pataa kis ki kismat tumhaari duwaavo ka Intezzar kar rahi hai .''……………. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala apne bando ki duwaaye Toh Qabool karta hi hai , lekin agar uss ka koi banda apne bhai ke haq me duwaaye karta hai toh use bahut jiyaada Qabool karta hai . Isiliye dosto apne tamam Islaami bhaiyo ke haq me duwaaye khair karte raho . iss ka azar (sawaab ) aap ko bhi milega .

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KE SAWAAL Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA Wandi Me Arz Kiya “ Aye Mere RAB ! Kitna Achcha Hota Ki Chaar ( 4 ) Cheeze Hoti Aur Chaar ( 4 ) Cheeze Na Hoti .” Yaani Ki …. 1 ) … Zindagi Hoti Maut Na Hoti . 2 ) … Jannat Hoti Dojhakh Na Hoti .

288

3 ) … Daulat Hoti Gareebi Na Hoti . 4 ) … Sehat ( Tandrusti ) Hoti Bimaari Na Hoti .. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya :“ Aye Musa ! Agar Maut Na Hoti Toh Mera Deedar Na Hota ….. Agar Gareebi Na Hoti Toh Mera Shuqr Kaun Adaa Karta …… Agar Dojhakh Na Hoti Toh Mere Azaab Se Kaun Darrta …….. Aur Agar Bimaari Na Hoti Toh Mujhe Kaun Yaad Karta … **********

JAANWARO KI BOLIYAA’N ( HIQAAYAT ) Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Eik Shakhsh Haazir Huwa Aur Kahne Laga : “ Huzoor ! Mujhe Janwaron Ki Boliyan Sikhado , Mujhe Iss Baat Ka Bada Shauq Hai .”………. Aap ne Farmaya : “ Tumhara Yeh Shauq Achchha Nahi , Tum Iss Baat Ko Rahene Do.”………….. Uss ne Kaha : “ Huzoor Aap Ka Iss Me Kiya Nuqsaan Hai . Mera Eik Shauq Hai Use Pura Karne Dijiye .”…………. Hzrat Moosa Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Se Arz Ki Ke : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Yeh Banda Mujhse Iss Baat ka Israr ( Zidd ) Kar Raha Hai, Tu Hi Irshaad Farma Ki Main Kya Karoo ?”…………….. Hukum – E – ILAAHI Huwa Ki : “ Jab Yeh Shakhsh Baaz Nahi Aata Toh Tum Use Janwaron Ki Boliya’n Sikhado .”……….. Chunache Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Use Janwaro Ki Boliyan Sikha di ……… Uss Shakhsh Ne Eik Murga Aur Eik Kutta Paal Rakha Tha Eik Din Khana Khaane Ke Baad Uss ki Khadima ( Naukraani ) Ne Dastar Khuwan Jo Jhadha Toh Uss Me Se Roti Ka Eik Tukra Gira Uss ka Kutta Aur Murga Dono Uss Roti Ke Tukde Ki Taraf Lapke . Lekin Uss Roti Ke Tukde Ko Murge Ne Uthha Liya Toh Kutte Ne Murge Se Kaha : “Are Zalim! Main Bhookha Tha Yeh Tukda Mujhe Khaa Lene Dete , Teri Khuraak Toh Dana ( Anaaj ) Hai, Magar Tum Ne Yeh Tukda Bhi Na Chhodha.”……………. Murga Bola : “ Ghabravo Nahi , Kal Hamare Malik Ka Yeh Bail Marr Jayega , Tum Kal Jitna Chahoge Uss ka Gosht Khaa Lena .”………….. Uss Shakhsh Ne Unn Dono ki Yeh Guftagu ( Baate ) Sunnli . Aur Bail Ko Fouran Bech Dala . Woh Bail Dusre Din Marr Gaya . Lekin Nuqsan Kharidar Ka Huwa Aur Yeh Shakhs Nuqsan Se Bach Gaya . Dusre Din Kutte Ne Murge Se Kaha : “ Bade Jhuthhe Ho Tum , Khawaah – Ma – Khawaah Mujhe Aaj Ki Umeed Me Rakha , Batavo Kahan He Wo Bail ? Jis ka Main Gosht Khaa Sakoon.” ………. Murge Ne Kaha : “ Main ! Jhoothha Nahi Hu . Hamare Malik Ne Nuqsaan Se Bachne Ke Liye Bail Bech Dala Hai Aur Apni Balaa Dusre Ke Sir Pe Dal Di Hai , Magar Lo Suno Kal Hamare Malik Ka Ghodha Marega Kal Ghodhe Ka Gosht Ji Bhar Ke Khaana.”……………….Uss Shakhsh Ne Yeh Baat Suni Toh Ghodha Bhi Bech Dala…. Teesre Din Kutte Ne Shikayat Ki Toh Murge Ne Kaha : “ Bhai Kya Batavoo Hamara Malik Bada Bewaqoof Hai , Jo Apni Aai Musibat Ko Gairo Ke Sir Dal Raha Hai Uss Ne Ghodha Bhi Bech Dala Aur Woh Ghodha Kharidar Ke Ghar Ja Kar Marr Gaya Hai . Bail Aur Ghodha Isi Ghar Me Marte Toh Hamare Malik Ki Jaan Ka Fidya ( Sadqaa ) Ban Jate . Magar Uss Ne Unn Ko Bech Kar Apni Jaan Par Aafat Mol Le Li Hai . Lo Suno Aur Yakeen Karo ke Kal Hamara Malik Khud Hi Mar Jayega Aur Uss ke Marne Par Jo Khaane Pakege Uss Me Se Bahut Kuchh Tumhe Bhi Mil Jayega .”………. Uss Shakhsh Ne Jab Yeh Baat Suni Toh Uss Ke Hosh Udhh Gaye Ki : “ Ab Main Kya Karoo ?”…….. . Kuchh Samajh Me Nahi Aaya Toh Daudhhta Huwa Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aaya Aur Bola : “ Huzoor ! Meri Galti Mu’aaf Farmaaye Aur Mujhe Maut Se Bacha Lijiye .”…………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Nadaan Ab Yeh Baat Mushkil Hai , Aayee Qaza ( Maut ) Tal Nahi Sakegi Tumhe Ab Jo Baat Samne Nazar Aayee Hai Mujhe Usi Din Nazar Aa Rahi Thi Jab Tum Janwaron Ki Boliyan Seekhne Par Asrar ( Zidd ) Kar Rahe The , Ab Marrne Ke Liye Tayyar Raho Chunanche Woh Shakhsh Dusre Din Marr Gaya .

289

*************

MAA KI DUWAAVO KA MOHTAAJ HAR BASHAR HOTA HAI Eik baar ka ziqr hai ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se Ham – kalaami ( Baate ) karne Tuwaa ki muqaddas waadi me ja rahe the ki achaanak Aap Ko thhokar lagi aur Aap ladkhada gaye , Usi waqt ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Gaib Se Aawaaz Di : '' Aye Musa ! Sambhal Kar Chalo .''…………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne arz kiya : '' Aye mere RAB ! Main kayee baar inn raasto se ho kar teri baargaah me haazir huwaa hoo’n aur iss ke pahele bhi kayee baar mujhe thhokare lagi Thi , Lekin uss waqt Tu ne mujhe iss tarhaa nahi pukaara . Kya mujh se aaj koi khataa ho gayee jo Tu ne mujhe iss tarhaa pukaara Hai .''………… ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! uss waqt teri waalda ( Maa , mother ) zinda thi , aur woh tere liye duwaaye kiya karti thi . aur uss ki duwaaye har qadam par teri hifaazat kiya karti thi . lekin ab baat aur hai Kyon ki teri waaldah ( Maa ) zinda nahi hai , Isiliye ab tu sambhal kar chal .''……………. Dekha Aap logo ne Maa ki duwaavo kitna asar Hota Hai ki Maa ki duwaavo ka mohtaaj har bashar hai chaahe woh Ambiya ho, Nabi ho , Rasool ho , waliAllah ho , apne waqt ka Baadshah ho ya faqeer ya gareeb ho . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qur'an Majeed me apne ziqr aur Ibaadat ki nasihat ke baad waldain ke Adab - wa - ahetaraam , khidmat Karne Aur Unn Ke Saath Behtareen Salooq Karne ka Huqum Diya Hai . khushnaseeb hai woh shakhsh jis ke waldain zinda hai . Isiliye Maa - Baap ki khidmat karo , aur apni Duniya aur Aakhirat sanwaar lo . Maa - Baap jo bhi duwaaye dil se apne aulaado ke haq me karte hai , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Use zaroor puri karta hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala hame apna Farmabardar Banda aur apne waldain ( Maa - Baap ) ki Farmabardar aur Itaa’at guzaar Aulad banaaye ....... AAMEEN ..... YA ... RABBUL ...AALAMEEN . ***********

ALLAH TA’ALA BANDO KO AJAAB KYON DETA HAI ? Eik Baar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Bargaahe KHUDA Wandi Me Arz Kiya Ki : “Aye Mere RAB ! Har Insaan Chaahe Woh Kaafir Ho Ya Imaan Wala … Sare Tere Hi Bande Hai Aur Tu Hi Inn Sab Ka Malik Aur Khaaliq Hai Toh Fir Tu Innhe Azaab Kyon Dega . ( Ya Unnhe Azaab Kyon Deta Hai ? ) ”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Kuchh Gehhu ( Gandum ) Ke Beej At’aa Kiye Aur Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Iss Gandum Ke Beejo Se Kheti Karo Aur Fasal Tayyar Karo ..”………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Ba Huqm – E- Rabbani Genhu Ke Beejo Ko Kaast Kar Diya . Jis Se Paudhe Nikal Aaye Aur Kuchh Hi Dino ( Mahino ) Me Genhu ( Gandum ) Ki Fasal Tayyar Ho Gayee . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Fasal Tayyar Ho Gayee Hai , Ab Kya Karoge ?” ………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Ab Main Inn Faslo Ko Kaatooga .”……….. Aur Fir Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Genhu Ki Fasal Ko Kaat Diya . Aur Genhu Ki Baaliyon Ko Alag Kar Diya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Ab Genhu Ki Baaliyon Ka Kya Karoge ?” …………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : “ Main Inn Baaliyon Se Genhu Ke Daano Ko Alag Karooga .”………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Genhu Ki Baaliyon Se Genhu

290

Alag Kar Diya Aur Bhusa Aur Kachra Alag Kar Diya . Yani Ki Genhu Ke Daane Aur Bhuse Aur Kachre Ke Alag Alag Dher Bana Diye … ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Inn Genhu Ke Daano Ka Aur Inn Bhuse Ke Dher Ka Kya Karoge ?”………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Genhu Ke Daano Ko Main Khaane Ke Istemaal Me Laawooga , Aur Iss Bhuse Ke Dher Ko Fenk Doonga .” ……………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Jo Kaam Tum Ne Kiya ,.. Yani Ki Jo Achchi Cheez Hai Aur Istemaal Ke Laayeq Hai Use Rakh Liya , Aur Jo Bekaar Cheez Thi Use Fenk Diya …. Toh Main Bhi Toh Yehi Kar Raha Hu ( Yani Ki Achchi Cheez Ko Rakhna Aur Kharaab Cheez Ko Fekna ) . Jo Mere Farmabardaar Aur Nek Bande Hai Unnhe Chunn Kar Main Jannat Me Daakhil Karooga .. Aur Jo Mere Na Farmaan , Kaafir , Zalim Aur Haddh Se Aage Badh Jaane Wale Gunaahgaar Bande Hai , Unnhe Main Jehannum Me Daakhil Karooga .” ………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmaano Ko Apna Farmabardaar Banda Banaaye Aur Hamaare Gunaaho Ko Maaf Kare ,.. Aur Dojhkh Ki Aag Se Bachaaye ….AAMEEN - YA – RABBUL – AALAMEEN … ************

SHAITAAN IBLEES SE HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI MULAAQAAT Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aqsar ( 40 ) Dino Ke Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Se Ham Kalaami ( Baate ) Kar ne Ke Liye Tuwaa Ke Muqaddas Pahaad ( Kohe Toor ) Par Jaya Karte The . Eik Martaba Jab Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Se Ham Kalaami Karne Ke Liye Kohe Toor Par Jaane Lage Toh .. Isi Beech Shaitaan Iblees Waha Aa PahooNcha . Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Se Kahene Laga : “ Aye Musa ! ( Alaihe As Salam ) Main Apni Iss Zindagi Se Tangg Aa Chuka Hu . Yani Ki Insaano Ko Gumraah Karna Aur Unnhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raah Se Rokna .. Sadiyo Se ( Hazaaro Saalo Se ) Eik Hi Tarhaa Ka Gunaah Ka Kaam Karte Karte Main Uqtaa ( Bor Ho ) Chuka Hu . Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Paas Jaavoge Waha Se Insaano Ki Hidaayat Aur Raahenumaayee Ke Liye Koi Amal Ya Aheqaam ( Sharriyat Ya Qanoon – E – ILAAHI ) Le Kar Avoge , Apne Pairokaaro ( Ummatiyo ) Ki Islaah Karoge Unnhe Haq Ki Raah Bataavoge Haraam Aur Halaal Samjhavoge , Buraayee Se Bachne Aur Nek Kaam Karne Ki Hidaayat Karoge . Jo Ki Tumhara Kaam Hai … Aur Main Unnhe Bahekavooga , Buraayee Ke Raaste Par Daalooga , Behayayee Ke Kaamo Me Unnhe Aage Badhavooga . Haraam Kaam Karne Ke Liye Unnhe Uksavooga . Jo Ki Mera Kaam Hai ,… Garaz Yeh Ki Tum Unn Ki Islaah Karoge Aur Main Unnhe Raahe Raast Se Bhatkavooga . Isliye Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Tum ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me Mere Liye Shifaarish Kar Do Ki Main Apne Gunaaho Ki Maafi Chaaheta Hu . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Mere Tamaam Gunaaho Ko Maaf Kar De”……….. Shaitaan Iblees Ki Yeh Baate Sunn Kar Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Dil Me Khayaal Kiya Ki : “ Yeh Toh Bahut Achchi Baat Hai . Agar Shaitaan Apne Gunaaho Ki Taubaa Kar Le Aur RABBE Kareem Uss Ke Gunaaho Ko Bakhsh De Toh Na Toh Shaitaan Kisi Insaan Ko Gumraah Karega Aur Na Hi Mujhe Unn Insaano Ki Islaah Ya Tableeg Ke Liye Mehnat - O – Mashaqqat Karni Padegi .”………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Shaitaan Iblees Se Kaha : “ Thheek Hai , Main Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Teri Baat Zaroor Rakhooga .”………….. Ab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Kohe Toor Par Baargaahe KHUDA Wandi Me Pahoonche Aur Arz Kiya Ki : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Shaitaan Iblees

291

Apne Gunaaho Par Taubaa Karna Chaaheta Hai , Parwardigaar Tu Uss Ki Taubaa Qabool Kar Le Aur Uss Ke Gunaaho Ko Maaf Kar De .”………………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Irshaad Farmaya : “ Aye Musa ! Agar Shaitaan Iblees Apne Gunaaho Ki Maafi Chaaheta Hai Toh MAIN ! Bhi Uss Ke Gunaaho Aur Khataavo Ko Bakhsh Doonga . Lekin Eik Shart Hai Ki Jis Baat Ka Inqaar Kar Ke …. ( Yani Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Sajdaa Kar Ne Se Inqaar Kar Ne Par ) …. Woh Mardood Aur Laanati Huwaa Tha . Usi Aadam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Mazaar Fulana – Fulana Ilaaqe Me Hai . Woh Shaitaan Iblees Waha Ja Kar Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Mazaar Par Sajdaa Kar Le Toh Yaqinan Main Uss Ke Agle Pichhle Tamaam Gunaaho Ko Maaf Kar Doonga .”…………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Apne RAB Ka Yeh Paigaam ( Sandesh , Farmaan ) Le Kar Waapaas Laute Toh Raaste Me Shaotaan Iblees Se Mulaaqat Ho Gayee Aur Aap Ne Shaitaan Iblees Ko Paigaam – E – KHUDA Wandi Suna Diya Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Tere Gunaaho Ko Maaf Karne Ke Badle Tujh Se Kya Chaaheta Hai .Yeh Paigaam Sunn Kar Shaitaan Iblees Fir Apne Taqabbur Aur Ghamand Par Utar Aaya Aur Badi Hiqaarat Ke Saath Bola : “ Woh Aadam ! Jab Zinda Tha , Tab Toh Maine Use Sajdaa Nahi Kiya , Ab Uss Ke Marne Ke Baad Main Use Kya Khaaq Sajda Karooga ?”………….. Itna Kahe kar Shaitaan Iblees Wahaa Se Gaayeb Ho Gaya . Yeh Shaitaan Iblees Ka Taqbbur Aur Anaa Ka Maslaa Hi Tha Jis Se Use Taubaa Kar Ne Ki Taufeeq Bhi Haasil Na Huyee Aur Woh Ta’Qayaamat Tak Laanati Aur Dhutkara Huwa Rahega Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Aur Uss Ki Tamaam Makhlooq Uss Par Laanat Bhejti Rahegi Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Woh Aur Uss Ki Pairvi Karne Wale Sab Ki Sab Jehannum Ka Indhan Banege .. ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmaano Ko Taqabbur , Anaa , Hasad , Gibat Aur Tamaam Akhlaaqi Buraayee Se Bachaye Aur Shaitaan Malwoon Ke Waswaso Aur Uss Ki Buraayee Se Bachaaye … AAMEEN …YA ..RABBUL …. AALAMEEN ……… ****************

HAZRAT MUSA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI WAFAAT ( INTEQAAL , DEATH ) Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Eik Din Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Hamraah ( Saath ) Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Kahi Ja Rahe The , Tabhi Eik Zordaar Kaali Aandhi Uthhi , Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Yeh Manzar Dekha Toh Samjhe Ki Qayaamat Aa Gayee Hai . Aap Fauran Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Se Lipat ( Chimat ) Gaye . Aur Kahene Lage Ki : '' Qayaamat Aa Gayee Hai Aur Main Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism ( Badan ) Se Lipta ( Chimta ) Huwaa Hoo’n . ''……….. Achaanak Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ke Haatho Se Iss Tarhaa Nikal Gaye Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Kameez ( Kurta , Jubba ) Hazrat Yushaah Ke Haatho Me Rah Gayee . Aap Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Bahut Talaash Kiya Lekin Woh Kahi Nahi Mile . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Kameez Le Kar Aap Akele Apni Basti Me Pahoonche Toh Bani Israayeel Ne Aap Ko Pakadh Liya Aur Ye Ilzaam Lagaya Ki : '' Tum Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Qatal Kar Diya Hai . ''……… Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Maine Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Qatal Nahi Kiya Hai , Balki Woh Mere Haatho Se Chhinn Gaye Hai .''…… Lekin Bani Israyeel Ne Aap Ki Baato Ko Jhuthhla Diya Aap Ki Baato Ka Yaqin Na Kiya . Aur Aap Ko Qatal Kar Ne Aamaadah ( Utaaru ) Ho Gaye . Aap Ne Bani Israayeel Se Kahaa : '' Agar Aap Log Meri Baat Ka Yaqeen Nahi Karte Toh Mujhe Teen ( 3 ) Dino Ki

292

Mohlat Do , Main Tumhe Apni Begunaahi Saabit Kar Doonga .''……. Bani Israyeel Ne Aap Ko Teen ( 3 ) Dino Ki Mohlat De Di Lekin Aap Par Pahredar Bithhaa Diye Jo Aap Ki Nigraani Karte The . Tab Aap Ne Bargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Duwaa Ki . Jo Log Aap Ki Nigraani Kar Rahe The Unnhe Khawaab Me Batlayaa Gayaa Ki Aap Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Qaatil Nahi Hai , Balki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Paas Uthha Liya Hai . Ye Khawaab Sunn Kar Unn Logo Ne Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ko Chhodh Diya . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Duwaa Ki Thi Ke Aap Ko ( Yaani Ki Aap Ki Qabar Mubaarak Ko ) Baitul Muqaddas Se Itna Qareeb Kar Diya Jaaye , Ki Agar Wahaa Se Paththar Bhi Fenka Jaaye Toh Baitul Muqaddas Me Ja Kar Gire . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmaayee Aur Aap Ki Qabar Mubaarak Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ke Qareeb Kar Diya , Jab Ki Teeyaa Ki Waadi Baitul Mqaddas Se Kayee Sau Kilometer Door Thi , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabar Mubaarak , Baitul Muqaddas Ke Qareeb Surkh ( Laal , Red ) Pahaadh Ke Daaman Me Maujood Hai …. Aap Huzur – E – Akram Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sahabi Rizwannullah Azmayeen Se Irshad Farmaya Ki '' Agar Main Wahaa ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Me Hota Toh Tum Logo Ko Surkh ( Laal , Red ) Pahaadh Ke Daaman Me Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabar Mubaarak Batlaata .”…. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Wisaal ) Ke Baare Me Teen ( 3 ) Riwaayate Mash’hoor Hai , Jin Me Se Eik Ka Bayaan Upar Ho Chuka Hai . Aur Baaqi ( 2 ) Riwaayate iss Tarhaa Hai Ki Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Eik Farishto Ki Jamaat Ke Paas Se Guzre . Aap Ne Dekha Ki Farishte Qabar Khod Rahe Hai , Iss Se Pahele Aisi Khoobsurat , Pur Raunaq Aur Dil Kashish Qabar Aap Ki Nazro Se Nahi Guzri Thi . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Unn Farishto Se Poochha : '' Aye ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Farishto ! Yeh Qabar Kis Ke Liye Khod Rahe Ho ? ''………. Farishto Ne Jawaab Diya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Eik Nek Bande Ke Liye , Agar Aap Chaahete Ho Ki Woh Nek Banda Aap Bano Toh Iss Qabar Me Daakheel Ho Jaavo . Aur Aahista – Aahista Saanse Le .''………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Aisa Hi Kiya , Aur Qabar Me Jaa Kar Let Gaye , Usi Waqt Aap Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Li Gayee Aur Aap Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat ) Ho Gaya . Fir Farishto Ne Aap Ki Namaaz – E – Janaaza Padhayee . Aur Aap Ko Dafan Kar Diya . Uss Waqt Aap Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 120 ) Saal Thi . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya Ki : '' Pahele Maut Ka Farishta Logo Ki Rooh Qabz Karne Ke Liye Unn Ke Saamne Khullam Khulla Aata Tha . Lekin Jab Maut Ka Farishta , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saamne Aaya Toh Aap Ne Use Pahechana Nahi . Maut Ke Farishte Ne Aap Se Kahaa : '' Apne RAB Ka Kahena Maan Lo , Aap Ki Maut Ka Waqt Aa Chuka Hai .''….. Maut Ka Farishta Jab Aap Ke Paas Haazir Huwaa Toh Uss Ne Aap Ko Salaam Na Kiya …. Har Nabi Alaihe As Salam Ki Shariyat Me Salam Karna Aur Uss ka Jawaab Dena Farz Hota Hai , Agar Koi Eik Shakhsh Kisi Dusre Shakhsh Ke Paas Pahoonche Use Salam Karna Zaroori Hai Aur Dusre Shakhsh Ko Uss Salam Ka Jawaab Dena Zaroori Hai .Agar Koi Shakhsh Salam Na Kare Ya Dusra Uss Ke Salam Ka Jawaab Na De Toh Ye Samjha Jaata Hai Ki Salam Na Karne Wala Shakhsh Koi Dushman Hai Ya Kisi Bure Iraade Ya Nuqsaan Pahoochane Ki Garaz Se Aaya Hai . Ye Hi Wazzah Thi Ki Jab Maut Ke Farishte Ne Aap Ko Salam Na Kiya Toh Hazrat Musa Aalaihe As Salam Jo Ki Jalaali ( Bahut Gussa Wale ) The , Aap Ko Jalaal ( Gussa ) Aa Gaya Aur Aap Ne Maut Ke Farishte Ko Eik Mukka ( Ghusa ) Maar Diya . Jis Se Maut Ke Farishye Ki Aankh Baahar Nikal Aayee . Maut Ka Farishta Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Haazir Huwa . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Maut Ke Farishte Ki Aankhe Durust Farmaa Di . Maut Ke Farishte Ne Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me

293

Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Ne Mujhe Aise Shakhsh Ki Taraf Bheja Hai Jo Ki Marna Hi Nahi Chaaheta , Agar Woh Teri Baargaah Me Izzatdar Na Hota Toh Main Use Mazaa Chakha Deta .''………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Maut Ke Farishte Se Farmaaya : '' Mere Bande Khaash Ke Paas Dubaarah Ja , Aur Use Salam Arz Kar , Aur Uss Se Kahe Ki Bail Ki Peethh ( Back , Pustt ) Par Haath Rakh Ya Ye Farmaaya Ki Bail Ki Chamdhi ( jild ) Ko Choo Le , Aur Tere Haath Me Uss Bail Ke Jitne Baal ( Hair ) Ayege , Har Baal Ke Badle Tumhaari Umar Me Utne Hi Saal Ka Izaafa Kar Diya Jaayega .”……. Maut Ka Farishta Aap Ki Khidamat Me Dubaarah Haazir Huwaa Aur Salam Karne Ke Baad , ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Paigaam Bhi Suna Diya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Umar Me Izaafa Ho Jaane Ke Baad Fir Kya Hoga ? ''…………. Farishte Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Fir Aap Ko Maut Ka Saamna Karna Padega .”…… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Ki Jab Uss Ke Baad Bhi Maut Ka Saamna Karna Padhega Toh Maur Ka Saamna Isi Waqt Kyon Na Kar Loo’n ?''…. Usi Waqt Maut Ke Farishte Ne Aap Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Li .

***********************

“ HAZRAT YUSAAH ( YUSA’AA ) BIN NOON ALAIHE AS SALAM” **************************************************

Hazrat Yushaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Ka Hasab – Nasab , Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Ishaq Alaihe As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Hood Alaihe As Salam Ke Chacha Zaad Bhai Hai , Aap Kayee Saal Tak Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Rahe . Aur Aap Ka Ziqr Khair , Hazrat Musa Aur Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ke Waqeye ( Qisse ) Me Bhi Aaya Hai . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Wisal ( Wafaat ) Ke Baad Aap Hi Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Waaris ( Khalifa ) Bane . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Bhi Naboowat At’aa Farmayee . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Jitne Bhi Log Teeyaa Ki Waadi ( Maidaan ) Ke Eik Mashhoor Veeraane Me Daakhil Huve The , Woh Sab Ki Sab Marr Khapp Gaye , Siwaaye Chand ( Kuchh ) Khush - Naseeb Logo Ke Jin Me Hazrat Yushaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Bahenoyee ( Brother Inn Law ) Jo Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Badi Bahan '' Mariam Bint Imraan '' Ke Shauhar ( Khaawind , Husband ) Hazrat Kaalib Bin Yuqnaa Alaihe As Salam Mash’hoor Hai . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yushaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Ko Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Ja’Nasheen ( Khaleefa , Waaris ) Banaya Aur Aap Ko Naboowat At’aa Farmayee . Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam , Bani Israayeel Ko Teeyaa Ke Maidaan Se Nikaal Kar Baitul Muqaddas Ki Tarf Rawana Huve . Aur Dariya ( Nadee ) – E – Ardan ( Jordan ) Ko Paar Kar Ke Eik Shahar Baha’aa Ya Yareeko Ke Qareeb

294

Pahoonche . Yeh Yareeko Shahar Koi Aam Shahar Nahi Tha Yahaa Ke Mahal Aur Imaarate Bahut Buland ( Unchi ) Aur Mazboot Thi Aur Iss Ke Saikado Jangzoo ( Ladaaqoo , Fauz ) Kisi Bhi Ladhayee ( Jung ) Ke Liye Hamesha Qamar Kass Kar Tayyar Raheti Thi . Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Shahar Ka Muhaashira ( Gheraav ) Taqreeban ( 6 ) Mahine Tak Kiye Rakha . Fir Eik Din Aisa Huwaa Ki Bani Israayeeliyo Ne Ladhaayee Ka Bigul Foonka Aur Eik Zordaar Naara Buland Kiya , Zordaar Naara Buland Karne Ki Wazzah Se Eik Mo’ajjaza Huwaa Aur Shahar Ki Mazboot Deewaar Apne Aap Fatt Gayee . Aur Dekhte Hi Dekhte Zameen Doz Ho Gayee . Israayeeli Fauj Shahar Ke Andar Daakhil Ho Gayee Aur Khoob Maal – E – Ganimat Loota ( Ya Jamaa Kiya )….. Jo Maal – O – Daulat Dushman Fauj Ya Dushman Mulq Ko Haraa Kar Haasil Kiya Jaata Hai Use Maal – E – Ganimat Kahete Hai . Khair ,.. Iss Hamle Me ( 12. 000 ) Log Maare ( Qatal Kiye ) Gaye Jis Me Mard , Aurat Aur Bachche Sabhi Shaamil The . Ird – Gird Ke Sabhi Baadshaho Ne Jab Yeh Qatlo Gaaarat Dekhi Toh Woh Aapni Apni Huqumate Chhodh Kar Bhhag Khadhe Huve . Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Shaam ( Siriya ) Ke Taqreeban ( 31 ) Baadshaho Par Fateh ( Jeet ) Haseel Ki . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Iss Yareeko Shahar Ka Muhaashira ( Gheraav ) Jumaa ( Friday ) Ke Din Waqt Asar Tak Lambaa Ho Gaya Tha . Aur Suraj ( Sun ) Doob Gaya Tha Ya Doobne Ke Qareeb Tha Aur Hafte ( Saniture , Saturday ) Shuru Ho Rahaa Tha . Aur Jaisa Ki Maine Aap Ko Bataya Hai Ki Jis Tarha Jumma Ka Din Musalmano Ke Liye Ibaadat - E – ILAAHI Ke Liye Khaas Hai Usi Tarha Saniture ( Saturday ) Ka Din Yahoodiyo ( Bani Israayeel ) Ke Liye Ibaadat – E – Ilaahi Ke Liye Khaas Kiya Gaya Tha , Aur Iss Din Unn Logo Ko Koi Bhi Kaam Karne Ke Liye Sakhti Se Manaahi Thi . Yaani Ke Unn Ke Liye Koi Bhi Kaam Karna Ya Kisi Adhuhre Kaam Ko Saniture Ke Din Bhi Jaari Rakhna Jaayez Nahi Tha . ……….. Jab Suraj Doob Gaya Ya Doobne Ke Qareeb Tha Tab Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Suraj Se Farmaya : '' Aye Suraj ! Tu Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Ka Paaband Hai Aur Main Bhi .”….. Fir Duwaa Farmayee : '' Aye ALLAH ! Suraj Ko Doobne Se Rok Le .''……………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Suraj Ko Doobne Se Rok Liya , Aur Shahar Yareeko Fataah Kar Liya Gaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Chaand ( Moon ) Ko Bhi Huqum Diya Ki : '' Jab Tak Shahar Fataah Nahi Ho Jaata Tu Nikalna Nahi .'' ………… th Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Shaayad Wo Chaand Ki Chaudhvi ( 14 ) Raat Thi Aur Suraj Doob Gaya Tha Lekin Chaand Na Nikla . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Waqeya ( Qissa ) Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Karte Waqt Pesh Aaya Tha , Shahar Yareeko Fataah Karte Waqt Nahi …………… ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Iss Se Pahele Suraj Siwaaye Hazrat Yusaah Alaihe As Salam Ke Kisi Aur Ke Liye Nahi Ruka . Uss Raat, Jis Me Hazrat Yusaah Alaihe As Salam , Baitul Muqaddas Ke Liye Rawaana Huve Toh Suraj Ruk Gaya .'' ………………… Aap Huzur Pur Noor Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Eik Nabi Jihaad Ke Liye Nikle Toh Apni Qaum Se Farmaya : '' Mere Saath Aisa Aadmi Na Aaye Jis Ka Nikaah Na Huwaa Ho Ya Jo Nikaah Karne Wala Ho , Aur Aisa Aadmi Bhi Na Aaye Jis Ne Makaan Ki Deewar Uthha Li Ho Aur Abhi Chhatt Daalna Baqi Ho , Aur Aisa Aadmi Bhi Na Aaye Jsi Ne Gaabhan ( Pregnent ) Barki Ya Uootni Kharidi Ho Aur Jo Uss Ke Bachcha Paida Karne Ka Intezaar Kar Raha Ho .''…………… Aap Huzur Sardaar – E – Ambiya Wa Mursaleen Ne Majeed Aage Irshaad Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Ne Lashqar Ko Tayyar Kiya Aur Asar Ki Namaaz Padh Kar Ya Iss Ke Nazdiqi Kisi Waqt Me Eik Basti Ke Qareeb Pahoonche Toh Suraj Se Farmaya : '' Aye Suraj Tu ! Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Ka Paaband Hai Aur Main Bhi .''………. Fir Ye Duwaa Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mere Liye Iss Suraj Ko Kuchh Der Ke Liye Rok Le .''……….. Suraj , Aap Ke Liye Kuch Der Ke Liye Ruk Gaya Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Ne Uss Basti Ko Fataah Kar Liya . Aur Bani Israyeeliyo Ne Khoob Maal – E – Ganimat Jama Kiya . Aap Huzur Sarkaar – E – Madina Se Pahele

295

Tamaam Ambiya ( Nabiyo ) Aur Unn Ki Ummat Ke Liye Maal – E – Ganimat Apni Zaat Ke Liye Istemaal Karna Haraam Tha . Aur Dushman Fauj Ya Dushman Mulq Par Fataah ( Jeet ) Haasil Kar ne Ke Baad Jo Bhi Maal – E – Ganimat Milta , Use Eik Khule Maidaan Me Jamaa Kar Diya Jata Aur Aasmaan Se Eik Aag Ka Golaa ( Sholaa ) Aa Kar Uss Maal – E – Ganimat Ko Jalaa Kar Raakh Kar Deta . Hazrat Yusaah Alaihe As Salam Ke Lashqar Ne Jo Maal – E – Ganimat Jamaa Kiya , Use Jalaane Ke Liye Bhi Eik Aag Aasmaan Se Namoodar Huyee Lekin Uss Maal – E – Ganimat Ko Jalaa Na Saki . Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Logo ! Tumhaare Andar Kuchh Khott ( Kharaabi ) Hai , Har Qabeele Ka Eik Aadmi Mere Haath Par Apna Haath Rakhkar Bait Kare .''………… Bahut Se Logo Ne Aap Ke Haath Par Bait Ki Lekin Eik Aadmi Ka Haath Aap Ke Haath Se Chimat ( Chipak ) Gaya . Hazrat Yusaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Aadmi Se Farmaya : '' Tumhaare Qabile Waalo Ne Khayaanat Ki Hai , Lihaaza Tumhaare Qabeele Ke Tamaam Aadmi Mere Haath Par Bait Kare .''……… Jab Uss Qabeele Ke Tamaam Aadmiyo Ne Aap Ke Haath Par Bait Ki Toh Unn Me Se ( 2 ) Ya ( 3 ) Aadmiyo Ke Haath Aap Ke Haath Se Chimat ( Chipak ) Gaye . Aap Ne Inn Logo Ki Nishaandahi Ki Ke Yehi Woh Log Hai Jinhone Khayaanat Ki Aur Jin Me Khott Hai . Fir Yeh Teeno Logo Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Gaaye ( Cow ) Ke Sir Ke Baraabar Sona Le Kar Hazir Huve . Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Iss Sone Ko Maal – E – Ganimat Ke Dher Par Rakh Do . ''…………. Jaise Hi Yeh Sona Maal – E – Ganimat Ke Dher Par Rakha Gaya , Usi Waqt Aacmaan Se Aag Naazil Huyee Aur Maal – E – Ganimat Ko Jalaa Kar Raakh Kar Diya . ….. Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Ham Se Pahele ( Yani Ki Ummat – E – Mohammedi Se Pahele ) Kisi Qaum Ke Liye Maal – E – Ganimat Halaal Nahi Tha , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hamaari Kamzori Aur Aflaas ( Gareebi ) Par Nazre Rahamat Farmayee Hai Aur Maal – E – Ganimat Ham Par Halaal Farmaa Diya Hai .''……. Jab Hazrat Yusaah Bin Noon Aalaihe As Salam Bani Israayeel Ko Le Kar Baitul Muqaddas Me Daakhil Huve Toh Unhe Huqum Diya Ki Iss Shahar Ke Darwaaze Se Sajda Karte Huve Yaani Ki Nihaayat Aazizi Aur Inqesaari Ka Izhaar Karte Huve Aur Jo Fataah ( Jeet ) Naseeb Huyee Hai Uss Ke Sabab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nemato Ka Shukriya Adaa Karte Huve , Aur Jis Ka Waada ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bahut Pahele Hi Farmaa Diya Tha , '' Hittatoon '' Kahete Huve , Yaani Ki '' Aye Hamaare RAB ! Hamaare Guzistaa Khataavo Se Dar – Guzar Farmaa , Aur Hamaare Unn Gunaaho Ko Bakhsh De Jo Ki Ham ne Buzdili Ka Muzaahira Kar Ke Kiya Tha Ki '' Aye Musa alaihe As Salam ! Tum Aur Tumhara KHUDA Dono Jaa Kar Dushmano Se Jihaad Karo Ham Toh Yahi Par Baithh Kar Dekhege .''…………. Lekin Unn Zaalimo Ne Wo Kalmaat Hi Badal Daale . Aur Sajda Karne Aur Apni Khataavo Aur Apne Gunaaho Ki Maafi Maangne Ke Bajaaye Apni Peethh ( Back ) Ke Bal Apne Kohniyo Ko Ghasitte Huve Aur '' Baali Me Daana Hai '' Ya Genhoo Aur Jau Hai '' Aisa Kahete Huve Daakhil Huve . Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Aur Uss Ke Nabi Hazrat Yushaah Alaihe As Salam Ke Huqum Ki Nafarnai Ki . Unnhe Huqum Diya Gaya Tha Ki Sir Jhukaa Kar Sajda Karte Huve Aur Apne Gunaaho Ki Maafi Maangte Huve Shahar Me Daakhil Ho . Taki ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhaare Gunaaho Ko Bakhsh De Aur Tumhaari Khataavo Ko Maaf Farmaa De , Lekin Unn Bad Bakht Yahoodiyo Ne Na Sirf Huqum Ki Nafarmani Ki Balki Sir Ko Uthaa Kar Apni Chutadho Ke Bal Ghasittte Huve Shahar Me Daakhil Huve . Inn Yahoodi Bad Bakhto Ki Iss Nafarmaani Ka Ziqr ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me ( 2 ) Jagaah Farmaya Hai . SURAAH : AL AA’ARAAF ……….. Tarjumaa : '' Aur Jab Kaha Gaya Inhe Aabaad Ho Jaavo Iss Shahar Me , Aur Khaavo Iss Se Jahaa Se Chaaho , Aur Kaho Bakhsh De Hame , Aur Daakil Ho Jaavo

296

Darwaaze Se Jhukte Huve , Ham Bakhsh Dege Tumhaari Khataaye Aur Jiyaadah Dege , Ahesaan Karne Walo Ko , Toh Badal Dali Jinhone Zulm Kiya Tha , Aur Iss Se Khilaaf Kiya Tha Jo Baat Kahee Gayee Thi Inn Se Toh HAMNE Bhej Diya Azaab Aasmaan Se , Iss Wazzah Se Ke Woh Zulm Karte The .''……………. SURAAH : AL BAQRAAH ………. Tarjumaa : '' Aur Yaad Karo Jab HAMNE Huqum Diya , Daakhil Ho Jaavo Iss Basti Me , Fir Khaavo Iss Me Se Jahaa Se Chaaho , Aur Jitna Chaaho , Aur Daakhil Hona Darwaaze Se Sir Jhukaaye Huve , Aur Kahete Jana Bakhsh De Hame , HAM Bakhsh Dege Tumhaari Khataaye , Aur Ham Jiyaadah Dete Hai Neko karo Ko ( Nek Logo Ko ) , Lekin Badal Daali Inn Zaalimo Ne Aur Baat Se , Jo Kahaa Gayaa Tha Inhe , Toh HAM Ne Utaara Inn Sitam Pesha ( Zaalim ) Logo Par Azaab Aasmaan Se .''…………. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Zaalim Yahoodiyo Ko Taawoon ( Pleg ) Ki Bimaari Ke Ajaab Me Mubtilaa Kar Diya . Jab Bani Israayeel Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Kar Ke Iss Me Maqeen Ho Gaye Ya Iss Me Rahene Lage , Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi ! Hazrat Yushaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Ne Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) KHUDA – WANDI Ke Mutaabik Inn Ki Tarbiyat Farmayee . Aur Eik Arse Tak Inn Ke Darmiyaan Me Faislaa Farmaate Rahe . Aur Jab Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 126 ) Saal ( Years ) Ki Huyee Tab Aap Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat , Death ) Huwaa Aur Aap Iss Duniya – E – Faani Se Aalam – E – Baqa Me Rahlat Farmaa Gaye . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke Baad ( 26 ) Saal Tak Aap Zinda Rahe .

297

“ HAZRAT KHIZAR ALAIHE AS SALAM” *****************************

Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ke Naam Aur Nasab Ke Baare Me Bahut Ikhtilafaat Hai , Aur Iss Baare Me Bahut Se Riwaayate Maujood Hai . 1) …… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hai . 2 )…... Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Aap Kisi Baadshah Ke Bete Aur Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ke Bhai Hai . 3 ) …… Teesri Riwaayat Me Aap Firoun Ke Bete Hai . 4 ) ….. Chauthi Riwaayat Me Aap Ka Naam '' Balyaa '' Hai Jo Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Se Hai . 5 ) ….. Paanchvi Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Eik Aise Shakhsh Ke Bete Hai Jo Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laya Tha Aur Aap Ke Saath Hi Hijrat Ki Thi . 6 ) ….. Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Waalda ( Maa ) Roomi Thi Aur Aap Ke Waleed ( Baap ) Faarsi The Aur Aap Bani Israyeel Se Ta’aalluq Rakhte The ………………. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ka Naam Khizar Kyon Hai Iss Bare Me Bhi Kayee Riwaayate Hai … 1 ) … Aap Eik Banzar Zameen ( Chatiyal Maidaan ) Me Tashreef Farmaa Huve Toh Wo Shadaab ( Hari Bhari ) Ghaas Se Laheraa Gayee . Isi Wazah Se Aap Ka Naam Khizar Padha . 2 ) …. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ko Husn Surat Aur Chehre Ki Shadaabi ( Pur Raunak , Taazgi ) Ki Wazaah Se Khizar Kaha Jata Hai . 3)…. Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ko Khizar Kahene Ki Wazaah Yeh Hai Ki Jab Aap Zameen Par Namaaz Adaa Karte Toh Aas Paas Ka Ilaaqa Hara Bhara Ho Jata .

IMAAN QABOOL KAR NE PAR QATAL KIYA JANA AUR QABAR SE KHUSHBU KA ZAARI HONA

298

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Aap Huzur – E – Akram Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Meraaj Par Tashreef Le Gaye Toh Eik Dil Ko Lubhaane Wali Khushboo Mahesoos Ki . Aap Ne Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Poocha : '' Yeh Khushboo Kaisi Hai ? ''………. Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Yeh Eik Aurat , Uss Ke Bete Aur Uss Ke Khaawind ( Sauhar ) Ki Qabar Se Aa Rahi Hai .''…………. Iss Hadees Ke Pas Manzar Me Ye Waqeya ( Qissa ) Bayaan Kiya Gaya Hai Ki , Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ka Ta’aalluq Bani Israyeel Ke Eik Izzatdar Gharaane Se Tha . Eik Raahib ( Paadri ) Jis Ne Duniya Ko Chhodh Rakha Tha Aur Jo Ki Eik Girijaghar ( Church , Kalisaa ) Me Ibaadat Kiya Karta Tha . Uss Raahib ( Paadri ) Ke Paas Aap Ka Aana – Jana Tha . Uss Raahib Ka Aap Par Bahut Asar Huwaa . Uss Ne Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Aur Wafaadaari Ki Taalim Di , Jab Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Jawaan Huve Toh Aap Ke Waalid Ne Aap Ka Nikaah Eik Aurat Ke Saath Kar Diya . Aap Ne Apni Biwi Ko Islaam Ki Taalim Ke Baare Me Bataya , Aur Iss Se Eik Waadaa Liya Ki Kisi Ko Khabar Nahi Honi Chahiye Ki Mujhe Aurato Me Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Hai .” …….. Aur Uss Paheli Biwi Ko Talaaq De Di . Aap Ke Waalid Ne Aap Ki Shaadi ( Nikaah ) Eik Dusri Aurat Se Kar Di . Aap Ne Dusri Biwi Ko Bhi Islam Ki Taalim Ke Baare Me Bataya Aur Uss Se Bhi Wadaah Liya Ke : “ Kisi Ko Bhi Iss Baat Ka Pataa Na Chale Ki Mujhe Aurato Me Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Hai .”……. Aur Use Bhi Talaaq De Di …. Paheli Aurat Ne Toh Iss Raaz Ki Hifaazat Ki Lekin Dusri Aurat Ne Iss Raaz Ko Faas kar Diya Ki Aap Ko Aurato Me Dilchaspi Nahi Hai . Aap Ka Raaz Khul Gyaa Hai , Iss Baat Ka Pataa Chalte Hi Aap Wahaa Se Bhaag Nikle Aur Samundar ( Sea ) Ke Eik Jaziraah ( Taapu ) Me Ja Pahoonche . ( 2 ) Aadmi Uss Jaziraah ( Taapu ) Par Lakdi ( Indhan ) Jamaa Karne Aaye Toh Unn Logo Ne Aap Ko Wahaa Par Dekh Liya . Eik Aadmi Ne Toh Yeh Baat Kisi Ko Na Batlayee Lekin Dusre Aadmi Ne Baat Logo Ko Bataa Diya Ki Maine Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Hai . Aur Mere Saath Jo Dusra Aadmi Gayaa Tha , Uss Ne Bhi Dekha Hai . Jab Dusre Aadmi Se Poocha Gaya Toh Uss Ne Bataane Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Jis Aadmi Ne Yeh Baate Bataayee Thi KI Uss Ne Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Hai . Uss Ki Qaum Ke Logo Ne Use Jhuthha Samjha Aur Uss Ka Qatal Kar Diya , Kyonki Unn Ke Mazhab ( Deen ) Me Jhuthh Bolne Wale Ki Sazaa Qatal Thi . Uss Dusre Aadmi Ne Jisne Raaz Ki Hifaazat Ki Thi , Uss Ka Nikaah Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ki Paheli Talaaq shudaa Biwi Se Ho Gayaa Jis Ne Aap Ke Raaz Ki Hifaazat Ki Thi . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Wo Hi Aurat Firoun Ke Mahal Me Firoun Ki Ladkiyo Ke Baalo Ko Sanwaara Karti Thi Ya Kanghi Kiya Karti Thi . Eik Din Woh Aurat Firoun Ki Bachchi ( Ladki ) Ke Sir Me Kanghi Kar Rahi Thi Ki Uss Ke Haath Se Kanghi Chuthh Kar Niche Gir Padhi . Aur Uss Ke Muhh ( Mauth ) Se Achaanak Nikal Pada Ki : '' Firoun ! Tera Satyanaas Ho .''…… Yaani Ki Firaun Tu Barbaad Ho Jaaye.. . Firoun Ki Ladki Ne Jab Yeh Baat Suni Toh Uss Ne Baate Firoun Ko Bataa Di . Firaun Ne Uss Aurat Aur Uss Ke Bachche Aur Uss Ke Shauhar ( Husband ) Ko Qaid Kar Apne Darbaar Me Laane Ka Huqum Diya . Unn Teeno Ko Qaid Kar Ke Firoun Ke Darbaar Me Haazir Kiya Gaya . Aur Unnhe Mazboor Kiya Gaya Ke Apne Deen ( Mazhab ) Ko Chhodh De . Firoun Ne Kahaa : '' Tum Log Apne Imaan Se Fir Jaavo , Nahi Toh Main Tum Logo Ko Maut Ki Sazaa Dooga . ''……….. Unn Logo Ne Apne Imaan Se Firne Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Aur Jawaab Diya Ki : '' Tu Agar Hame Qatal Karna Chaaheh Toh Zaroor Qatal Kar ,… Ham Apne Imaan Se Nahi Firne Wale , Lekin Ham Par Eik Ahesaan Kar Ke Hamaare Qatal Ke Baad Hame Eik Hi Qabar Me Dafnaa Dena .''………. Unnhe Qatal Kar Ke Eik Hi Qabar Me Dafna Diya Gaya . Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Main Bahisht ( Jannat ) Me Bhi Gayaa Hoo’n Lekin Itni Achchi Khushboo Maine Kahee Bhi Nahi Paayee .''……. ( ALLAH – HU – AKBAR ) .. ALLAH TA’ALA Aisa Imaan Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Bhi At’aa Kare ……. AAMEEN ……

299

Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Yehi Qissa ( Waqeya ) Kuchh Iss Tarhaa Bayaan Huwaa Hai Ki … Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Sagey ( Haqiqi ) Bhai The . Aur Unn Ke Waalid ( Baap ) Baadshah The . Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Waleed Se Kaha : '' Bhai Khizar ! Huqumat Ke Kaam Kaaj Me Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Lete , Aap Inn Ki Shaadi ( Nikaah ) Kara De , Ho Sakta Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Innhe Aulaad ( Beta ) De De , Jo Bada Ho Kar Huqumat Ki Baag – dor ( Zimmedari ) Sambhaal Sake . Isiliye Aap Khizar Alaihe Salam Ke Walid Ne Aap Ki Shaadi Eik Bahut Khubsurat Aur Haseen Aurat Se Kar Di . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Biwi Se Farmaya : '' Mujhe Aurat Zaat Se Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Hai , Agar Tu Chaahe Toh Main Tujhe Aazad Kar Doo , Aur Agar Tu Pasand Kare Toh Meri Shohbat ( Mere Saath ) Rahekar Dukh – Taklif Bardast Kar Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Kar , Aur Mere Iss Raaj Ki Pardaposhi ( Hifaazat ) Kar .''………… Biwi Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Theek Hai , Main Aap Ki Shohbat Ko Ganimat Samjhoogi Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibadat Karoogi . Aur Aap Ke Raaj Ko Main Kabhi Kisi Par Zaahir Na Karoogi . ''……………. Woh Aurat Aap Ke Saath Eik Saal Tak Rahi , Jab Saal Guzar Gayaa Toh Baadsah Ne Uss Ko Bulaya Aur Kahaa : '' Tum Dono Abhi Jawaan Ho Fir Kya Wazaah Hai Ki Teri Goddh Ab Tak Khali Hai .( Yani Ki Ab Tak Tumhe Koi Aulaad Nahi Huyee ).”……. Iss Par Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Aulaad Ka Hona Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Haatho Hai , Chaahe Toh At’aa Kare , Aur Chaahe Toh Maheroom Rakhe .”………… Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ke Waleed ( Baadshah ) Ne Aap Ka Nikaah ( Shaadi ) Eik Talaak Shudah Aurat Se Kar Diya Jo Iss Ke Pahele Eik Aulaad Ko Paida Kar ( Janam De) Chuki Thi . Suhaagraat Ko Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Dusri Biwi Se Bhi Wahi Baat Kahee Jo Baat Paheli Biwi Se Kahee Thi . Iss Biwi Ne Bhi Yahi Kahaa Ki : '' Main Aap Ki Shohbat Pasand Kroongi . Ya Aap Ke Saath Rahena Pasand Karoogi . ''…………… Jab Eik Saal Guzar Gaya Toh Baadshah Ne Uss Se Bhi Bachcha Na Hone Ki Wazaah Poochi . Dusri Biwi Ne Aap Ka Raaz Faas Kar Diya Aur Baadshah Ko Bataa Diya Ki : '' Tera Beta Aurato Me Koi Dilchaspi Nahi Rakhta .”…………. Baadshah Ne Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ko Bulaa Bheja Lekin Aap Bhaag Nikle . Baadshah Ne Aap Ko Talaash Karne Ke Liye Aap Ke Pichhe Aadmi Bheje , Lekin Koi Fayedaa Na Huwaa . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Unn Logo Ko Kahi Bhi Nahi Mile Aur Woh Log Khaali Haath Waapas Aa Gaye .. Yeh Bhi Kahaa Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Dusri Biwi Ko Qatal Kar Diya Jis Ne Aap Ka Raaz Faas Kiya Tha . Shaayad Isi Wazaah Se Aap Bhaag Gaye The ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) ………….. Aur Iss Waqeye Ke Baad Aap Ne Apni Paheli Biwi Ko Bhi Talaaq De Diya . Uss Aurat Ne Shahar Ke Baahar Apna Dera ( Khema ) Laga Liya Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karne Lagi . Eik Din Kisi Nek Aadmi Ka Wahaa Se Guzar Huwaa . Uss Ne Bismillah Kahaa , Jise Uss Aabidah( Ibaadat Guzar ) Aurat Ne Sunn Liya . Uss Ne Uss Nek Admi Se Poochha : '' Tu Ne Ye Kalmaat ( Alfaaz ) Kis Se Sikhe ? ''……………. Uss Nek Aadmi Ne Jawaab Diya Ki : '' Main Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ke Sathiyo Me Se Hoo’n .''……… Uss Aabidah Aurat Ne Uss Nek Aadmi Ke Saath Nikaah Kar Liya Aur Unn Se Aulaad Huyee . Fir Uss Aabidah Aurat Ne Firoun Ke Mahal Me Mulaazmat ( Naukri ) Kar Li , Use Firoun Ki Ladki Ke Baalo ( Hair ) Ko Sawaarne ( Kanghi Karne ) Ke Kaam Par Lagaya Gaya . Eik Din Woh Aabidah Aurat Firoun Ki Ladki Ke Baalo Me Kanghi Kar Rahi Thi Ke Achaanak Kanghi Chhuthh Kar Niche Gir Padi . Uss Ne '' Bismillah '' Kahe Kar Kanghi ( Comb ) Uthha Li . Firoun Ki Beti Ne Uss Se Poochha : '' Kya Mera Baap Firoun ALLAH Hai , Kya Tu Ne Unnhi Ka Naam Liya Hai ?”……….. Uss Aabidah Aurat Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Nahi ,… ALLAH Uss Buzurg Aur Bartar Ka Naam Hai Jo Mera Aur Tera Aur Tere Baap Firoun Ka Bhi Palanhaar ( RAB ) Hai .”……………… Firoun Ki Beti Ne Yeh Baat Firoun Ko Bata Di . Firoun Ne Huqum Diya Ki : “ Eik Bahut Badi Aag Bhadhkayee Jaaye Aur Uss Me Taamba ( Copper ) Ko Pighlaya ( melt Kiya ) Jaaye Aur Uss Pighle Huve Taambe Me Uss Aurat Ko Daal Kar Jalaa Kar Maar Daala Jaaye .”……….. Firoun Ke Huqum Se Aisa Hi Kiya Gaya Aur Uss Aurat Ko Uss

300

Pighle Aur Khaulte Huve Taambe Me Giraa Kar Maar Daalne Ki Tayyari Kar Li Gayee . Jab Uss Aurat Ne Uss Khaulte Huve Taambe Ko Dekhaa Toh Laraz ( Kaanp ) Gayee . Uss Aurat Ka Chhota Bachcha Yeh Sab Manzar Dekh Rahaa Tha , Uss Ne Kahaa : '' Ammi Jaan ! Sabar Se Kaam Lijiye , Aap Haq Par Hai .”…………. Bachche Ki Baat Sunn Kar Uss Aabidah Aurat Ne Khud Hi Uss Khaulte Huve Taambe Me Chhalaang Laga Di , Aur Haq Ke Liye Apni Jaan De Di . ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Aabidah Khatoon Par Raham Aur Karam Farmaaye ……………. AAMEEN . Aur Imaan Ka Aisa Jazbaa Ham Sab Musalmano Ko At’aa Farmaaye .. AAMEEN ..YA .. RABBUL .. AALAMEEN …………

HAZRAT KHIZAR ALAIHE AS SALAM KA KHUDA KE NAAM PAR APNE AAP KO BECH DALNA

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Huzur – E – Akram Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apne Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Se Farmaya : '' Eik Din Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ! Bani Israyeel Ke Eik Bazaar Me Ja Rahe The . Eik Gareeb Shakhsh ( Faqeer ) Ne Aap Ko Dekha Aur Kahene Laga : '' Mujhe Koi Sadqa ( Khairaat ) At’aa Kijiye , ALLAH , Aap Ko Barkat Dega .”………. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main ALLAH TA’ALA Par Imaan Rakhta Hoo’n , ALLAH TA’ALA ! Jo Chaaheta Hai Ho Jaata Hai , Mere Paas Kuchh Bhi Nahi Hai Ke Tujhe Doo .”………. Woh Gareeb Shakhsh Kahene Laga : '' Main Tumhe ALLAH Ka Waasta Deta Hoo’n , Kuchh Sadqa Dijiye , Maine Aap Ke Chehre Par Bulandi Ka Aqs Dekha Hai , Aur Aap Ke Paas Barkat Ki Ummeed Le Kar Aaya Hoo’n .”………. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main ! ALLAH Par Yaqeen Rakhta Hoo’n , Mere Paas Dene Ke Liye Kuchh Nahi Hai , Haa’n ! Main Haazir Hoo’n , Tu Chaahe Toh Mujhe Bech Kar Raqam ( Rupiya ) Haasil Kar Le .”………….. Woh Gareeb Shakhsh Kahene Laga : '' Kya Aap Apni Iss Baat Pe Qaayem Rahoge ?”…………. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main ! Tujh Se Sach Kahe Rahaa Hoo’n , Tu Ne Bahut Bada Sawaal Kar Diya , Isiliye ALLAH Ke Waaste Main Tujhe Ruswaa Nahi Karooga , Mujhe Bech De Aur Raqam ( Rupiya ) Haasil Kar Le .”………….. Aap Huzur Pur Noor Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Uss Gareeb Shakhsh Ne Aap Hazrat Khizar Alaihe Ass Salam Ko Bazaar Me Bech Diya Aur ( 400 ) Dirham ( Rupiye ) Le Liye . Aap Eik Arse Tak Uss Aadmi Ke Paas Thhahere Rahe Jis Ne Aap Ko Khareeda Tha . Lekin Woh Aap Se Koi Kaam Nahi Leta Tha . Eik Din Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Aadmi Se Farmaya: '' Tu Ne Mujhe Kaam Karane Ki Khaatir Khareeda Tha , Toh Mujh Se Koi Kaam Le .”………. Uss Aadmi Ne Kaha : '' Aap Bahut Budhe ( Old ) Aur Kamzor Hai , Main Eik Buzurg Se Kaam Karwana Pasand Nahi Karata .”……. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Kuchh Mushkil Nahi Hai , Main Kaam Kar Sakta Hoo’n .''…………….. Uss Aadmi Ne Kaha : '' Fir Thhik Hai , Yeh Paththar Yahaa Se Hataa Do .”…….. Woh Aadmi Yeh Kahe Kar Wahaa Se Chala Gaya , Aap Ne Kuchh Hi Pal ( Waqt ) Me Wo Paththar Wahaa Se Hataa Diya . Wo Paththar Itne Jiyada Aur Wazni ( Bhaari ) The Ki ( 6 ) Aadmi Bhi Pure Din Me Ba’mushkil Inn Ko Wahaa Se Hataa Nahi Paate . Woh Aadmi Kisi Kaam Se Wahaa Waapas Aaya Toh Yeh Sab Dekh Kar Hairaan Ho Gaya Ke Wo Saare Paththar Kuchh Hi Der Me Wahaa Se Door Hataa Diye Ja Chuke The . Uss Aadmi Ne Kaha : '' Aap Ne Toh Kamaal Kar Diya , Bahut Achcha , Main Toh Samjha

301

Tha Ki Aap Me Itni Qawat ( Taaqat ) Nahi Hogi .” ……….. Fir Uss Aadmi Ko Eik Din Kisi Zaroori Kaam Se Safar Pe Jana Padha , Uss Ne Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Se Kaha : '' Main Aap Ko Amanatdar Khayaal Karta Hoo’n , Aap Mere Ghar Me Achchhe Tarike Se ( Ya Aaraam Se ) Rahe .”……………. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Koi Kaam Mere Supurd ( Hawaale ) Karte Jaaye .”…….. Uss Aadmi Ne Kaha : '' Main Aap Ko Mashaqqat ( Takleef ) Me Nahi Daalna Chaheta .”…….. Aap Ne Framaya : '' Mashaqqat ( Takleef ) Kaisi , Bas Aap Huqum Kare .”…. Uss Aadmi Ne Kahaa : '' Meri Waapsi Tak Aap Makaan Banane Ke Liye Sirf Einte Banaa Kar Rakhe .”……… Woh Aadmi Safar Par Rawaana Ho Gaya , Aur Jab Waapas Lauta Toh Eik Pakka ( Pukhta ) Makaan Ban Chuka Tha . Pukhta ( Pakka ) Makaan Bana Dekh Kar Woh Hairaan Ho Gaya Aur Kahene Laga : '' KHUDA Ke Waaste Yeh Batlayeeye Ki Aap Kaun Hai ?... Aur Kis Raah Ke Musaafir Hai ?”………….. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aap Ne KHUDA Ka Waasta De Kar Sawaal Kar Diya Hai , Usi Naam Ke Liye Maine Apni Gardan Me Gulaami Ka Patta Pahena Hai , Main Tumhe Batata Hoo’n Ki Main Kaun Hoo’n ?........... Main Khizar Hoo’n , Jis Ke Bare Me Aap Ne Logo Se Sunn Rakha Hai .”… Eik Gareeb Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ne Mujh Se Sawaal Kiya , Lekin Mere Paas Kuchh Nahi Tha Use Dene Ke Liye . Uss Ne ALLAH Ka Waasta De Kar Mujh Se Sadqaa ( Khairaat ) Mangaa Tha . Isi Liye Maine Apni Gardan Uss Ke Hawaale Kar Di , Uss Ne Mujhe Bech Diya Aur Iss Tarhaa Main Aap Ki Gulaami Me Aa Gayaa . Main Tumhe Eik Baat Batata Hoo’n Ki Jis Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Se ALLAH Ke Naam Par Sawaal Kiya Gaya , Aur Uss Ne Qudrat Rakhne Ke Baavojood Bhi Uss Sayeel ( Sawaal Karne Wale ) Ko Khali Hathh Lautaa Diya Toh Woh Qayaamat Ke Din Iss Tarhaa Khadha Hoga Ki Uss Ke Zild ( Chamdhi ) Ke Niche Na Toh Gost ( Meat ) Hoga Aur Na Hi Haddhi Ke Apni Iss Haalat Pe Woh Gidhgidha Sake .”…………… Uss Aadmi Ne Kahaa : '' Main ALLAH TA’ALA Par Yaqeen Rakhta Hoo’n , Aye ALLAH Ke Walee ( Dost ) ! Maine La – ilmi ( Anjaane ) Me Aap Ko Takleef Pahoonchayee Hai .”……….. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Koi Haraz ( Baat ) Nahi , Aap Ne Mere Saath Bahut Achchha Salooq Kiya Aur Meri Umar Ka Bhi Khayaal Rakha .''…………… Uss Aadmi Ne Arz Kiya : '' Mere Maa – Baap Aap Par Qurbaan , Main Aur Mera Maal Aur Mere Ghar Wale Aap Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Hai , Aap Hamare Baare Me Jo Bhi Huqum Farmaaye , Hamare Sir – Aankho Par , Agar Aap Jana Chaahe Toh Main Aap Ka Raasta Nahi Rokooga .''………… Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main ! Chaaheta Hoo’n Ki Aap Mujhe Aazaad Kar De , Taki Main ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Kar Sakoo .”……………. Uss ALLAH Ke Bande Ne Aap Ko Aazaad Kar Diya Aur Bahut Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Ke Saath Aap Ko Rukhsat Kiya . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Tamaam Taarife ALLAH TA – ALA Ke Liye Hai , Jis Ne Mujhe Gulaami Me Rakha Aur Fir Iss Gulaami Se Nizaat Di .”….. Aur Fir Aap Wahaa Se Chale Gaye ………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : KAHAF ) Me Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ke Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ka Ziqr Kiya Hai ….. Iss Waqeye Ke Pas – E – Manzar Me Yeh Riwaayat Bayaan Ki Jati Hai Ki …… Jab Aap Nabi – E - Kareem sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne apni Naboowat ka Ailaan kiya aur haq ki daawat dena shuru kiya toh Quraish Makkah ne Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam aur jo bhi aap par Imaan laata unn logo ko takleefe dena aur pareshaan karna shuru kiya . Itni Takleefe aur pareshaniya dene ke baawjood bhi jab Islaam ke maan ne walo ki tadaad badhne lagi toh Quraish Makkah ne Aqba bin Moyeet aur Naadar bin Haarish ko Madina ( yasrab ) ke Yahoodi Ulemaa jin he Ahbaar kahaa jata tha , unn ke paaas bheja taki woh unn Yahoodi Olmaavo se mil kar , Aap Huzur ki zaati zindagi, Kirdaar (shakhshiyat) aur aap ke naye deen ( Islaam ) ke baare me bataaye aur unn se mashwaraah ( raaye ) haseel kare . Saari baate sunn ne ke baad unn Yahoodi Ulemaavo ( ahbaar) ne kahaa : '' Ham tumhe sirf eik baat bataate hai , jis se iss naye mazhab ( Islaam ) ke sachche ya jhoothe hone ka saboot ( proof) mil

302

jayega . iss ke baad aap log jo chaahe karo .''……….. fir unnhone ne kahaa ki uss Nabi ( sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ) se ( 3 )sawaal karo . 1 ) …….. As’haab – E - Kahaf ki haqiqat kya hai ?, 2 ) …….. Jis ne saari duniya ka gasht ( daura ) kiya , ( Zulqarnain ) ke haalat kya the ?, 3 ) …… Rooh ki haqiqat kya hai ?.......... Iss tisre sawaal ke baare me jiyadatar Islaami Olemaavo aur muhaddaseen aur Muarrakheen ki raaye me , yeH sawaal Rooh ki Haqiqat kya hai ke bajaaye Qissa ( story ) Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ki Haqiqat kya hai ,. .tha . Kyon ki Rooh ki Haqiqat kya hai , Iss ka jawaab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne ( SURAAH : BANI ISRAYEEL ) ki Aayat no. ( 85 ) me diya hai . jis me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Irshaad farmaata hai : '' Aur yeh log Aap ( salla laho alaihe wa sallam ) se Rooh ke baare me sawaal karte hai , Aap ( sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ) kahe dijiye ki Rooh mere RAB ke huqum se hai , aur tum logo ko bahut kam Ilm diya gaya hai .”……………………… upar ke teeno sawaalo ka jawaab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qur 'an Majeed me ( SURAAH : KA - HAF ) me diya hai aur Surah Kahaf aur surah Bani Israyeel ke naazil ho ne ke darmiyan kayee barso (years) ka farak hai . Upar ke teeno sawaal ka ta’alluq Yahoodiyo aur Eesayeeyo ki Tareekh ( history ) se tha aur inn sawaalo ke baare me Hizaz muqaddas yaani ki Makkah ke aas - paas aur uss ke chaaro taraf rahne walo logo ko koi khaas jaankari ( Ilm ) nahi tha . Isiliye Yahoodi Ulemaavo ( sahibe Ilm ) ne Aap Huzur pur Noor Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Imtehaan Lene ki garaz se yeh sawaal kiya tha . jis ka jawaab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ ala ne Surah Ka - haf me diya……… Iss waqeye Ka Tafsili Bayaan Iss Tarhaa Hai Ki ,….. Gaalban yeh waqeya uss waqt ka hai jab Bani Israayeel ko abhi Firoun ke Qaid se Aazaadi nahi mili thi aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Mishar (Egypt ) me hi rah rahe the . kyonki Bani Israayeel ki Firoun se Aazaadi ke baad ka sara zamaana Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Sahera - e - Seena aur Teehaa ke maidaan ( Waadi ) me basar kiya . Toh Mishar (Egypt) me kisi ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se poochaa ki : '' Iss waqt zameen par sab se jiyaada ( Sab Se Bada ) Ilm wala (Aaleem ) kaun hai ?”….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jawaab diya : '' Iss waqt zameen par sab se jiyaada Aaleem main hoo’n .''…………. Aisa Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Isiliye Kaha Ki Uss Waqt Aap Hi ALLAH Ke Nabi The Aur Apne Waqt Ke Paigambaro Se Uss Daur Me Koi Aur Bada Aalim Nahi Hota Shaayad Isi Nisbat Ki Wazaah Se Aap Ne Yeh Jawaab Diya . Lekin Aap Ka yeh jawaab ALLAH Ta’ala Ko Napasand Aaya . Aur ALLAH Ta’ala ne Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Tujh se jiyada Aaleem Iss waqt zameen par mera eik maheboob banda hai .”…………… Riwaayato me hai ki ALLAH Ta’ala ne Apne jis Maheboob bande ka ziqr kiya , Woh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Hi Hai . Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ka naam suna Toh Aap se mulaaqat karne aur Aap ki khidmat me rah kar Ilm haaseel kar ne ka Iraada kiya . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko uss Jagaah ki nishaandehi kara di ya bata di jaha Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam se mulaaqat honi thi . uss jagaah ke baare me ALLAH TA’ALA ne ye farmaaya ki : “ ( 2 ) Dariya (samundar ) ke milaap ( sangam ) par Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam se mulaaqat hogi , aur saath me ye bhi farmaaya ki : '' Aye Musa ! apne saath me eik Machli (fish ) bhi rakh lena aur wo Machhli ( fish ) ( 2 ) Dariyavo ke milaap (sangam ) par jahaa bhi tum se kho( Gum Ho ) jaaye ya gum ho jaaye , usi muqaam par Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam se mulaaqat ho jayegi .''………… ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )……

303

Yeh jagaah gaalban jahaa ( 2 ) Dariyavo ( Nadiyo ) ka sangam ya milaap hota hai Mulq Sudaan ( Africa ) me hai , jahaa par Dariya - e - Neel ki ( 2 ) Dharaaye (Shakhaaye , Branch ) aapas me aa kar milti hai ….. Ab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam apne Khaadeem ( Shaagird ) jin ka naam Yusa’aa Bin Noon tha , jinhe baad me ALLAH TA’ALA ne Naboowat bhi At’aa Farmayee thi aur jo Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke baad Aap ke Khaleefa (warish) bane , unnhe saath lekar safar par nikal pade . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apne Khaadeem se kahaa : '' Main toh tab tak chalta rahooga jab tak ( 2) Dariyavo ( samundar ) ke milaap par na pahoonch jaawoo , chaahe mujhe kitni hi muddat chalna kyon na pade .”………. Chalte - Chalte jab woh dono ( 2 ) Dariyavo (samundaro ) ke milaap par pahoonche toh achaanak wo Machhli (Fish ) tadap kar samundar me ja giri aur uss ne samundar me ajab tarhaa se surangnuma raasta bana liya . aur yeh baat Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko pataa nahi chali . Aur Aap dono Dariya (samundar ) ke milaap (sangam ) se aage badh gaye . Kuchh aage jaane ke baad Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apne Khaadeem se kahaa : “ Yeh safar toh bahut thaka dene wala hai , mujhe toh iss safar se koft ( Uljhan ) hone lagi hai , Tum hamaara khana laavo ke khana khaa liya jaaye .”……….. Unn logo ne apne khaane ke liye shaayad bhuni(fry ) huyee machhli (fish ) rakhi huyee thi , khaane ki baat par Aap ke Khadeem ko yaad aaya toh kahene lage : '' Bhala dekho toh , jab ham log ( 2 ) Dariyavo (samundaro) ke milaap par eik chattan ke paas ruke the tab hi woh Machhli tadap kar samundar me ja giri aur us sne samundar me eik ajab tarhaa ka raasta bhi bana liya tha , yeh baat main aap ko bataana hi chaaheta tha , lekin yeh Shaitaan hi hai ki uss ne mujhe aap se iss baat ka ziqr karna bhula diya .”……….. Yahaa par bhi ALLAH TA’ALA ke ( 2 ) Mo’ajjaze ( Nishaniya , karaamaat ) zaahir huve . pahela toh yeh ki woh Machhli bhuni aur mari huyee thi (dead and fry fish ) lekin jaise hi woh log ( 2) Dariyavo (samundar ) ke milaap par pahoonche ,Toh woh Machhli Zinda ho kar tadap kar samundar me ja giri . Aur dusra yeh ki jab koi Machhli Ya Koi Bhi Cheez paani me girti hai to kuchh hi lamho me paani ki sataah (level ) baraabar ho jaati hai lekin yahaa par Woh Machhli eik ajab tarhaa se samundar ke paani ke andar hi Surangnuma Raasta banaate huve Apne pichhe Nishaan chhodhti gayee ..... Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne apne Khaadeem Hazrat Yusa’aa Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam se yeh sara w baate suni toh fauran kahe uthhe : '' Isi cheez ki toh hame talaash thi , mujhe fauran uss jagaah par le chalo .”………. Isiliye woh log apne Qadmo ke nishaan par waapas chalne lage aur Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ke paas ja pahoonche . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA ke nek aur Barguzida bande Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Aap Ko Apni Khaas Rahemat se Nawaaza tha , aur apne paas se Aap Ko khaas Ilm sikhaya tha . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Khaadem Hazrat Yushaah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Jab Apne Qadmo Ke Nishaan Par Waapas Laute Toh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ko Dariya ( Samundar ) Ke Beech Me Bichhi Huyee Eik Sabz ( Green , Hari ) Ghaas ( Graas ) Ya Chtaayee Par Lete Huve Paya , Aap Ne Eik Chaadar Odhh Rakhi Thi , Yaani Ki Chaadar Ka Eik Kinaara Sir Ke Niche Aur Dusra Kinaara Paavo Ke Niche . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Ko Salam Kiya , Aap Ne Chaadar Muhh Se Hataayee Aur Farmaya : '' Teri Zameen Me Salaamati Kahaa Hai ?... Tum Kaun Ho ?”………. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Main Musa Hoo’n .”….. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : '' Kya Bani Israayeel Ke Nabi Musa ? ''……….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Jee Haa’n … Kya Main Aap Ke Saath Rah Sakta Hoo’n , Iss Shart Ke Saath Ki Aap Sikhaaye Mujhe Rushd – O- Hidaayat Ka Khasusi ( Khaas ) ilm , Jo Aap Ko Sikhaya Gaya Hai . Agar main ! aap ki itteba ( pairvi ) karoo toh kya aap mujhe uss bhalaayee (Ilm ) ka kuchh hissa sikha dege jo ALLAH TA’ALA ne aap ko sikhaya hai .''…… Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam

304

kahaa '' Aye Musa ! ( Alaihe As Salam ) ALLAH TA’ALA ne apne Ilm me se eik Ilm mujh ko sikhaya hai jise aap nahi jaante aur eik Ilm aap ko sikhaya hai jise main nahi jaanta , aur haa’n ! mera aur tumhara dono ka Ilm mil kar bhi dariya (samundar , sea) se eik chidhiya (birds , sparow) apni chonch me jitna paani leti hai , itna hi hai .”……. Aur fir Farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! (Alaihe As Salam ) Aap mere sath sabar na kar sakege , aur jis haqiqat ka aap ke paas Ilm na ho aap uss par sabar kar bhi kaise sakte hai ? '' …………… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Aap Insha ALLAH mujhe sabir (sabar karne wala ) paavoge , aur main aap ki nafarmaani nahi karooga .''………….. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Agar aap ko mere saath rahena hai toh mujh se koi baat ya sawaal na poonchna jab tak ki main khud hi aap se inn bato ya sawaalo ka ziqr na karoo .''………….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' mujhe manzoor hai .” ……….. Iss ke Aage Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Khaadeem Hazrat Yusa’aa Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam ka ziqr nahi hai , shaayad Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam se Mulaaqat ke baad Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Aap Ko waaps jaane ka huqum diya ho . Khair ,…. Ab Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam saath saath chal pade . kuchh der chalne ke baad raaste me eik Dariya (River , Nadee ) Padi Isiliye woh Dono Hazraat Qashti ( Naav ) me sawaar ho gaye . uss Qashti ( naav) ke malik ne unn logo se kiraaya Bhi na liya . Jab woh log kinaare par pahoonche toh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne uss Qashti ( naav ) me shigaaf ( hole , chhedh ) kar diya . Riwaayato me hai ki uss Qashti me side (eik baajoo ) ka lakdi ka palla (fatta ) ukhaadh diya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jab yeh dekha toh Aap se rahaa nahi gaya aur Aap Ne fauuran kahaa : '' Kya tum ne iss Qashti ( Naav) me shigaaf (chhedh ,hole) daala hai ke Qashti walo ko hi dooba do , yeh toh tum ne bahut khatarnaak aur bura kaam kiya hai .''………. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Maine kahaa nahi tha ki tum mere saath sabar nahi kar sakoge ?''…… Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko apni galti ka ahesaas huwa aur Aap Ne jawaab diya : '' Mujh se bhul ho gayee , aap meri iss galti ko nazar andaaz karde , aur mera kaam mere liye mushkeel na kare , Aaindaah aisa na hoga .''………….. Chunanche woh dono Hazraat fir aage chal pade , kuchh der chalne ke baad unnhone dekha kuchh bachche aapas me khel rahe hai . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne unn me se eik bachche ko uss ki gardan marodkar maar daala . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jab yeh dekh Toh Aap Ko bardaast na huwaa aur Aap ne kahaa : '' Tum ne eik begunaah sakhash (bachche ) ko maar daala jis ne kisi ka khoon na kiya tha aur nahi koi gunaah , Aap ne toh yeh eik sakhat gunaah aur makrooh kaam kiya hai .''……………… Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Maine kahaa nahi tha ki tum kabhi bhi mere saath sabar na kar sakoge? ''…….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Ab iss ke baad maine aap se koi baat poochi ya koi sawaal kiya Toh aap beshaq mujhe apne saath mat rakhna , aur meri taraf se bhi aap par koi ujar ya huzzat (wajaah ) baqi na rahegi .”………… Fir dono Hazraat saath - saath chal pade yaha tak ki woh dono eik basti me ja pahoonche , unn logo ne basti waalo se khaana maanga , lekin uss basti waalo ne unnki mehamaan nawaazi se inqaar kar diya , kisi ne khaana toh kya paani tak na diya . Ghumte ghumte wo log eik jagaah pahooNche jahaa unnhone dekha ki eik Deewaar (wall) girne ki haalat me hai ya girne wali hai toH Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne use Durust Kar diya yaani girne se bacha liya aur use qaayem (sidha ) kar diya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam jo iss baat se naaraaz the ki uss basti waalo ne Aap logo ki Mehmaan nawaazi na ki , Jab Aap ne dekh ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne woh deewaar bana di hai toh kahaa : '' Agar aap chaahete toh inn basti walo se iss deewaar ko banane ki uzrat ( mehantaana , mazdoori ) le sakte the .”…………. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Aye Musa

305

! (Alaihe As Salam ) ab mera aur tumhara saath yahaa par khatam (end) huwa . lekin aap ko apne se judaa hone ke pahele main aap ko inn baato ki Haqiqat batlaata hoo’n , aur aap ko aap ke sawaalo ke jawaab deta hoo’n , jin baato par aap sabar na kar sake .''... Qashti (naav, ship ) ka muaamla (matter) yeh tha ki woh Qashti kuchh gareeb aur miskeen logo ki thi jo ki unn ki rozi - roti ka Jariya thi , aur woh log Dariya par mehnat majdoori karte the , Maine chaaha ki iss Qashti (Naav ) ko aibdaar ( damage) kar doo . kyonki unn ke aage eik zaalim Baadshah tha jo har Qashti ko zabardasti chheen leta ( kabza kar leta ) aur unn ke maliko se begaar karaaya karta ( yani ki bina majdoori diye kaam karaya karta tha ) , aur agar koi Qashti aibdaar (damage ) hoti toh woh use chhodh deta . isiliye maine uss Qashti me shigaaf (chhedh ,whole ) kar diya tha taki woh Qashti uss zaalim Baadshaah se bach jaaye .”…………… Aur ladke ka kissaa (story ) yeh hai ki , uss ladke ke Maa - Baap (waldain ) Momin , saleh aur ALLAH TA’ALA ke shukar guzaar bande the . Aur uss ladke ke muqaddar me kufar karna likha huwaa tha . aur woh bada ho kar kaafir banta , Isiliye mujhe khauff huwa ki yeh ladka apni sirkashi aur kufar se apne Maa - Baap (waldain ) ke liye musibat na khadi kar de ya apne Maa - aap ko kufar karne par mazboor na kar de .Isiliye maine chaha ki ALLAH TA’ALA iss ladke ke badle me iss se behter ladka at’aa kare jo paakeezah ( nek ) aur dusro ka khayaal rakhne wala ho aur apne Waldain se bhi husn - e- salook karne wala ho .''…… Aur Deewaar ki baat yeh hai ki wo ( 2 ) Yateem (Orphan , Beshara, Anaath ) ladko ki thi jo uss shaher ke baahar rahte the , aur iss deewar ke niche eik khazaana dabaa huwa tha jo ki unn ke Baap (waleed ) ne deewar ke niche dabaa rakha tha , aur unn bachcho ke Baap (waleed ) eik saaleh aur nek insaan the , Isiliye aap ke RAB ne chaaha ke yeh dono yateem apni jawaani ko pahoonch kar yeh khazaana nikaal le , Aur jo kuchh bhi maine kiya aap ke RAB ki rahemat thi , Maine apne akhtiyaar (apne dil se) kuchh bhi nahi kiya , maine woh hi kiya jo aap ke RAB Ne chaaha , yeh inn baato ki haqiqat thi jin par aap sabar na kar sake .'' Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Se Rukhsat ( Widaa ) Ho Ne Lage Toh Arz Kiya : “ Mujhe Kuchh Nasihat Farmaaye .Toh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : 1)….. Nafaa ( Fayedaa ) Dene Wale Bano , Nuqsaan Pahoonchaane Wale Na Bano . 2)….. Khush Khush Raha Karo , Gussa Na Kiya Karo . 3)….. Duniya Ki Lazzat Se Muhh Modh Lo , Bina Zaroorat Kahi Bhi Na Jaavo . 4)….. Aap Ka Dil Eik Bartan Hai , Zara Dekho Ki Aap Kis Cheez Se Ise Bhar Rahe Ho . 5)….. Sunne Wale Ki Banisbat Kahene Wale Ko Kam Uktaahat (Boring ) Hoti Hai , Isi Liye Jab Guftagoo ( Baate , Waaz , Taqreer ) Karo Toh Sunne Wale Ko Uktaahat Me Na Daalo . Yaani Ki Kam Alfaazo Me Asardaar Guftagoo Karo . 6)….. Duniya Se Alaihidhgi ( Alag ) Ikhtiyaar Kijiye , Ise Pustt Ke Pichhe Daal Dijiye , 7)….. Yeh Duniya Ghar Nahi Hai Aur Na Hi Abdi ( Hardam Ka ) Thikaana Hai , Yeh Toh Sirf Guzar Basar Ke Liye Hai , Iss Duniya Me Rahete Huve Jaade Aakhirat ( Aakhirat Ka Saamaan ) Jamaa Kijiye . 8)….. Apne Nafs Ko Sabar Ki Talqeen Kijiye , Aur Gunaaho Se Kinaara Kasi Kijiye .

306

9)….. Agar Tujhe Ilm Ki Daulat Haasil Karni Hai Toh Apne Aap Ko Ilm Haasil Karne Ke Liye Waqf Kar De . Ilm Uss Hi Ki Jholi Me Daala Jata Hai Jo Iss Ke Liye Waqf Ho Jaata Hai . 10)….. Jiyaada Qeel – O – Qaal ( Jiyaada Sawaalat ) Se Bachiye . 11)….. Jiyaada Kalaam ( Baate ) Bakwaas Hai Aur Yeh Eik Aalim Ko Zeb Nahi Deta . Iss Se Jahiliyat Zaahir Hoti Hai . 12)….. Miyaana Ravi ( Beech Ka Raasta ) Ikhtiyaar Kijiye . 13)….. Zaroorat Ke Waqt Zaroorat Ke Mutaabik Baate Kijiye . 14)….. Jaahil Aur Bad Kirdaar Logo Se Door Rahiye , Jo Be Aqal Hai Unnhe Muhh Na Lagaaye , Ye Hi Cheez Ulemaavo Ka Jewar Aur Daanishwaro Ki Nishaani Hai . 15)….. Agar Koi Jaahil Buraa Bhalaa Kahe Toh ilm ( Samajhdaari ) Se Kaam Lete Huve Khaamosh Rahiye . Aur Ahtiyaat Karte Huve Iss Se Alag Ho Jaaye , Kyonki Uss Ke Paas Gaaliyo Ke Siwaa Aur Kya Hai ? Jab Aap Use Muhh Lagaayege Toh Woh Aap Ko Aur Jiyaada Buraa Bhalaa Kahega . 16)….. Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Yeh Khayaal Mat Karo Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tumhe Bahut Kam ilm Se Nawaaza Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Muqaable Insaan Ke ilm Ki Kya Haisiyat Hai . Duniya Ke Aitbaar Se Nabi Ka ilm Bahut Jiyaada Hota Hai . 17)….. Uss Darwaaze Ko Hargiz Na Kholo , Jis Ke Baare Me Tumhe ilm Na Ho Ki Kaise Kholaa Jaata Hai . 18)….. Duniya Ki Khawaahisat Ki Koi Intehaa Nahi , Iss Ki Dilchaspiya Kahtam Hi Nahi Hoti , Isi Liye Jis Ne Apni Haalat Ko Haqeer ( Kamtar ) Samjha Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Faisle Par Sabar Na Kiya , Aur Apni Haalat Pe Roya Gidhgidhaya Toh Woh Zaahid Kaise Ho Sakta Hai ? 19 )….. Jise Jahaalat Ne Gher Rakha Ho Use ilm Ki Talab Faayeda Nahi De Sakti . Kyon Ki Uss Ka Safar Toh Aakhirat Ke Liye Jaari Hai Lekin Woh Badh Duniya Ki Taraf Rahaa Hai 20 )….. ilm Amal Ke Liye Hai Na Ki Qeel – O – Qaal ( Fizul Ki Bahesbaazi ) Ke Liye . 21)….. Jis Shakhsh Ne Duniya Ke Liye ilm Haasil Kiya Toh Yeh Uss Ke Khilaaf Gawaah Ban Jaayega Aur Dusro Ke Liye Noor Saabit Hoga . 22)….. Taqwaa Aur Parhezgari Ko Libaas Bana Le , ilm Aur Ziqr Ko Kalaam Bana Le . 23)….. Apni Nekiyo Ko Jiyaada Kar Kyon Ki Tu Buraayee Ko Pahoonchne wala Hai . 24)….. Tera Dil Hardam Khauf – E – KHUDAWANDI Se Larazta ( Darta , Kaanpta ) Rahena Chaahiye . Isi Se Tera RAB Tujh Se Raazi Hoga . 25 )..… Bhalayee Ka Kaam Kar Warnaa Koi Aur Kaam Karne Lag Jaayega . Inn Nasihato Ko Yaad Rakho , Maine ! Jo Kahena Tha Woh Kahe Chuka ''……… Itna Kahe Kar Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Wahaa Se Chale Gaye , Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Wahi Par Gamgeen Aur Udaas Khade Rah Gaye .

307

[ NOTE : Yeh Nasihate ( 3 ) Riwaayato Se Li Gayee Hai , Jise Maine Aap Logo Ki Aasaani Ke Liye Eik Jagaah Likh Diya Hai .] Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Iss waqaye (Qisse) me Aakhiri ( 2 ) baate gaib ki hai , pahli uss ladke ka bada ho kar kaafir banna aur dusra deewaar ke niche khazaana dabaa hona . iss me koi shaq nahi ke Gaib ka Ilm ALLAH TA’ALA ko hai , lekin iss waqeye se yeh saabit hota hai ki ALLAH TA’ALA apne barguzidah bando , Nabiyo , Rasoolo aur waliAllah me se jise chaahe Gaib ka Ilm at’aa kar deta hai . yaha par ham . ahle sunnat wa Al Jamaat ka yeh aqida hai Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam AALAH TA’ALA ke wali (Dost ) Hai . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke Ilm ke muqaable me Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ke Ilm me bartari di thi . Hadeeso se bhi yehi saabit hai ki jab ALLAH TA’ALA Jab kisi bande ko apna maheboob ya dost Banata hai toh fir ALLAH TA’ALA apne uss dost ki Aankh , Kaan, Haath , Pair sab ban jaata hai . yaani ki fir woh banda jo kuchH bhi karta hai sab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki marzi ( Razaa) se karta hai , jo deta hai , jo leta hai , jo kaheta hai aur jo sunta hai , yahaa tak ki uss ka chalna , firna , uthhna , baithhna sab ALLAH TA’ALA ki Razaa se hota hai . Lekin yahaa par kuchh bad aqida aur bad mazhab log Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ko ALLAH TA’ALA ka wali (dost ) nahi maante . Agar woh log Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ko ALLAH TA’ALA ka wali (Dost ) maan le toh fir unn ko aur bhi sabhi Auliya Iqraam ko manna aur ahetraam karna padega . jin Auliya Iqraam ke liye in bad bakhto ne apne dil me bugz aur adaawat paal rakhi hai . Isi liye yeh bad bakht Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ko ALLAH TA’ALA ka wali (Dost) nahi maante ……. Toh fir kya maante hai ?........... Aayeeye Iss ka bhi khulaasa karte hai . Yeh log apni kitaabo me likhte hai ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA ke Nabi ya koi Farishta the jo ki insaani libaas me aaye the … Aap logo ko eik baat batata chaloo ki Farishte , ALLAH TA’ALA ki Noori makhlooq hai . yaani ki Noor se bane huve hai . iss ka matlab ye huwa ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam in bad aqido ke aqide se Noori bashar huve . Aafreen hai inn ke aqide aur soch par ki yeh jin ke ummati hai unnhe toh apne jaisa bashar kahete hai . Jab ki kitni hi Ahaadise Iss baat ko saabit karti hai ki Aap Huzur – E - Aqdas sallal laho alaihe wa sallam Noor ul Bashar hai , Afzal ul Bashar Hai , Sarapa Noor Hai ham jaise bashar nahi hai . Iss sab ka Faislaa aap logo ke haath me hai aap log hi Faislaa kare ki kaun haq par hai aur kaun nahaq hai . ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne Insaano ko apni tamaam Makhlooq se afzal ( behtar ) banaya hai aur use apni tamam Makhlooq se jiyada Ilm bhi diya hai . Iss baat ko ham do ( 2 ) tarhaa se saabit ( prove ) kar sakte hai ………………. 1 ) ………. Jab ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne Farishto se Farmaaya : '' Main ! zameen par Insaano ko Khaleefa ( warish ) banane wala hoo’n .'' ……….. Tab Fatishto ne arz kiya : '' Aye hamaare RAB ! teri Ibaadat ke liye ham hi kaafi hai , Tu agar Insaano ko zameen ka Khaleefa ( warish ) banayega toh woh bhi zameen par Qatal - o - gaarat aur fasaad karega .''……. Yeh khadsa (darr ) Farishto ne Isiliye jataya kyon ki , ALLLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne ham Insaano se pahele Jinnato ko iss zameen ka khaleefa ( warish ) banaya tha aur unn logo ne zameen par Qatal - o - gaarat aur fasaad machaaya huwa tha . ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne Farishto se Farmaaya : '' Main ! jo jaanta hoo’n , tum woh nahi jaante .''……….. Shaitaan Iblees bhi Jinnato me se tha . uss ka naam Azazil huwa karta tha aur apni Ibaadat aur riyaazat ki wajaah se ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ke maheboob bando me uss ka shumaar hota tha , yahaa tak ki woh Jannant me bhi be rok - tok aaya jaaya karta tha , aur Jannat ke baago me

308

jhoola jhoolte huve Farishto ko Ilm ka daras diya karta tha . ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko banaya aur unnhe Ilm , hiqmat aur tamaam uloom ki baate sikhayee . Riwaayato me hai ki Aaj Iss duniya me jitni bhi zubaane , bhasha ya boliya’n , boli jaati hai , unn sab ka Ilm aur bhi duniya ke tamaam uloom ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ko sikhayee thi . Aur fir ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam se tamam Farishto ke samne Farmaaya : '' Aye Aadam ! bayaan kar , tujhe jo Maine , hiqmat aur uloom ki baate sikhaayee hai , agar tu sachcha hai .''…………….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne woh sab baate aur sab Ilm jo ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne unnhe sikhayee thi sab Farishto ke saamne bayaan kar di . yeh woh baate aur Ilm tha jo Farishte nahi jaante the . Sabhi Farishto ne arz kiya : '' Aye hamare RAB ! Paak hai Tu , beshaq , Tu woh sab jaanta hai , jo ham nahi jaante .''……………… Yahaa par eik baat gour karne laayeq hai ki Shaitaan Iblees jo Farishto ko Ilm ki baate bataya karta tha , woh Ilm ki baate toh Farishte jaante the , lekin Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne jo Ilm aur hiqmat ki baate bayaan ki woh baate nahi jaante the . Iss ka sidha sa matlab yeh huwaa ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ka Ilm Shaitaan Iblees aur Farishto se jiyada huwa . Hazrat Aadam Alahe As Salam jo ki ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ke Nabi Hai , jab Aap ke Ilm ka ye haal hai toh hamaare pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Ilm ka aalam kya hoga jo ki tamam Nabiyo ke sardaar hai . Aur Wajhe – Takhleeq – E – Qaayenaat Hai . Yani Ki Jin Ke Sadqe Tufayel Yeh Saari Qaayenat Banaayee Gayee . 2 )………. Dusra saboot yeh hai ki jab kisi ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se poocha ki : '' Aye Musa Alaihe As Salam ! Iss waqt iss zameen par sab se bada Aalim ( Ilm wala ) kaun hai .''….. Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne jawaab diya : '' Main hoo’n .''……….. ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ko Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ki yeh baat pasand na aayee aur ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ne farmaaya : '' Aye Musa ! Iss waqt zameen par mera eik maheboob banda Khizar (Alaihe As Salam ) sab se jiyada Ilm wala hai .''….. Yahaa par eik baat gour karne wali hai ki uss waqt toh Shaitaan Iblees bhi Iss zameen par moujood tha , agar uss ka Ilm Nabiyo ke Ilm se jiyada hota , jaisa ki kuchh bad aqida aur gumraah firqa yeh kaheta hai ki hamaare pyaare Nabi aur ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ke maheboob Hazrat Muhammad Sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Ilm se Shaiytaan ka Ilm jiyada hai . Agar waqayee me Shaitaan Iblees ka Ilm jiyada hota Toh uss waqt ALLLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala yeh nahi farmata ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ka Ilm jiyaada hai , balki yeh Farmaata ke Shaitaan Iblees ka Ilm jiyaada hai .

Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ,.. ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ke wali ( Dost ) hai aur unn ka Ilm Shaitaan ke Ilm ke muqaable me jiyada hai . Toh fir hamare pyare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Sallal laho alaihe wa sallam jo ki dono jahaano ke liye rahemat hai , aur tamam Nabiyo ke sardaar hai aur maheboob - e – ILAAHI hai , Toh Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ke Ilm ka Aalam kya hoga yeh aap log achchhi tarhaa samajh sakte hai . Yeh upar ki dono misaale (example) unn badbakhto aur bad aqida rakhne walo ke muhh par eik tamachaa hai , jo Shaitaan Iblees ke Ilm ko hamaare pyaare Aaqa ke Ilm se jiyaada kahete hai . Ham Sunni apne pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se sachchi mohabbat karte hai aur Aap ki ittebaa ( pairvi ) karte hai aur hamara yeh aqidaa hai ki hamaare pyaare Nabi ka Ilm Shaitaan Iblees ke Ilm se kahee jiyada hai . lekin haa jo log Shaitaan Iblees se Mohaabat rakhte hai aur uss ki Itteba ( paivi ) karte hai , unn bad - bakhto ke aqide se Shaitaan Iblees ka Ilm Nabi ke Ilm se jiyada ho sakta hai . ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ham sab

309

musalmano ko sahi Aqide aur siratul mustaqeem par chalne ki toufiq de aur hamaare dilo me apni aur apne Rasool ki sachchi Mohabbat paida kare ,,...AMEEN YA RABBUL AALAMEEN ...

HAZRAT KHIZAR ALAIHE AS SALAM AAJ BHI ZINDA HAI Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aaj Bhi Zinda Hai . Hafiz Ibn Qaseer likhte hai ki : '' Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ke Bete ( son , Aulaad ) Hai . Aur Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ki baargaah me yeh duwaa ki thi ki :'' Aye mere RAB ! mere Bete ( son ) Khiizar ko lambi hayaat ( zindagi ) de , Qayaamat ke din tak .''………….. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ki duwaa qabool ki aur Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ko Qayaamat tak ki lambi zindagi bakhshi . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne apne Bete (son ) Khizar Alaihe As Salam se kahaa tha : '' Aye mere Bete ! meri maut ( death ) ke baad tum hi mujhe Qabar me dafan karna .''………….. Aur Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ko Aap ki lambi zindagi ki bhi khabar di thi . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Tofaan - e - Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam) ke waqt bhi , Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam ki Qasti ( naav , ship ) me sawaar the . Sahih Muslim me hai ki , Kaana Dajjal , Qayamat ke qareeb eik shakhsh ( aadmi , insaan ) ko Qatal karega ( maar daalega ) , aur fir use dubaara zinda karega . aur fir unn se poonchega : '' Kya main tera RAB nahi hoo’n ?........... Iss par woh Shakhsh ( Insaan ) jawaab dega : '' Nahi , tu mera RAB nahi , balki main toh tujhe woh Kaana Dajjal maanta hoo’n , jis ke baare me mere Nabi Hazrat Muhammad sallal laho alihe wa sallam ne bahut pahele hi bataa diya tha .”………… Tab Kaana Dajjal gussa (angry) ho jaayega aur unnhe apni Jehannum ki Aag me daal dega , dar’haqiqat , wo Aag Jannat hogi Imman walo ke liye . Aur woh shakhsh (Aadmi ) koi aur nahi Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Hi Hoge . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Raat Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Tasreef Laaye , Aap Huzur Maheboob –E – Kibriya ,Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ko Yeh Kahete Huve Sunaa : '' Aye ALLAH ! Meri Madad Kar Uss Cheez Se Jo Mujhe Nizaat De Khaufzadaa Karne Wali Cheez Se , Aur Mere Dil Me Bhi Usi Cheez Ka Shauq Paidaa Kar De Jis Cheez Ka Shauq Saaleheen Ke Dilo Me Hai .”…………. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ko Aap Ke Paas Bheja . Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Ta’ala Anhu Aaap Ke Paas Gaye Aur Salam Arz Kiya . Aap Ne Salam Ka Jawaab Diya Aur Farmaya : '' Baargahe Risaalat Me Ja Kar Arz Karo Ki , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Par Wo Fazilat Di Hai Jo Ramzaan – ul – Mubaarak Ke Mahine Ko Dusre Baaqi Mahino Par Hai . Aur Aap Ki Ummat Ko Tamaam Ummato Par Wo Fazilat Haasil Hai Jo Jumma – Tul – Mubaarak Ko Baqi Dino ( Days ) Par Hai .”… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Aap Huzur Pur Noor Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Iss Duniya – E – Faani Se Pardah Farma Gaye Yani Ki Aap Ka Wisal Mubaarak Huwaa Toh Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Ne Aap Ko Chaaro Taraf Se Gher Liya . Aur Zaar – O – Qataar Rone Lage . Sabhi Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Huzre ( Ghar ) Mubaarak Par Jamaa The Toh Aise Waqt Me Eik Buzurg Tasreef Laaye . Jin Ki Dadhee Mubaarak Bilkul Safed Thi , Rang Gora Chitta Tha . Woh Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Se Gale Lag Kar Roye Aur Fir Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Farmayee : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me Har Musibat Ke Liye Aah – O – Baqaa ( Rona Gidhgidhana Ya Fariyaad ) Ki Jaati Hai , Aur

310

Har Jaane Wali Nemat Ka Badla Milta Hai . Har Jaane Wale Ka Eik Naayeb ( Waris ) Hota Hai . Isiliye Tum ALLAH TA’ALA Par Bharosa Rakho Aur Usi Ki Taraf Tawzzoh Karo . Uss Ne Tumhe Musibat Me Dekh Liya Hai . Musibatzadah Woh Hota Hai Jis Ke Nuqsaan Pura Na Kiya Jaaye .” ………… Yeh Kahe Kar Woh Buzurg Waapas Chale Gaye . Logo Ne Eik Dusre Se Poochna Shuru Kar Diya Ki : '' Yeh Buzurg Kaun The ?”… Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddique Aur Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta’ala Anhum Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Ke Bhai Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam The .”…… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Bar Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Kisi Ki Namaaze Janaazah Padha Rahe The , Toh Kisi Ne Aawaaz Di : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Bande , ALLAH Tum Par Rahemat Kare , Hame Bhi Aa Lene Dijiye .”…… Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Intezaar Kiya , Yahaa Tak Ki Woh Shakhsh Saff ( Line ) Me Aa Kar Khadha Ho Gaya . Uss Shakhsh Ne Inn Alfaazo Me Mayyat Ke Liye Duwaa Ki : '' Agar Tu Ise Azaab De Toh ( Haq Hai ) Iss Ne Teri Na Farmaani Bahut Ki Hai , Aur Agar Tu Ise Maaf Kar De Toh ( Bhi Haq Hai ) Kyon Ki Yeh Teri Rahemat Ka Mohtaaj Hai .”…….. Jab Mayyat Dafan Ho Chuki Toh Uss Shakhsh Ne Fir Guftgoo Ki Aur Kaha : '' Aye Qabar Wale Tere Liye Khush Khabri Ho , Agar Tu Sardaar , Khazaanchi , Maal Jamaa Karne Wala , Munshi Ya Nighebaan Nahi Tha Toh Tere Liye Behtari Hai .”…………… Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Huqum Diya Ki : '' Iss Shakhsh Ko Pakad Kar Mere Paas Laavo , Main Iss Se Poochna Chaheta Hoo’n Ki Yeh Shakhsh Kaun Hai , Aur Hiqmat Bhari Guftgoo ( Baate ) Aur Namaaz Ka Yeh Zauq – o – Shauq Iss Ne Kahaa Se Paaya .”……….. Tabhi Woh Shakhsh Nazro Se Ojhal Ho Gaya , Logo Ne Jab Idhar Udhar Dekha Toh Woh Shakhsh Jahaa Jahaa Se Guzarta Gaya Ghaas ( Grass ) Shadaab ( Hari Bhari ) Hoti Chali Gayee . Yeh Dekh Kar Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Farmaya : '' KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Yeh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam The , Jin Ke Mutaalliq ( Baare Me ) Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Bataya Tha .”………… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Sher – E – KHUDA Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Allaho Anha Ne Farmaya : '' Main Eik Raat Ko Baitullah Shareef ( Khana Kaaba ) Ka Tawaaf Kar Raha Tha , Achaanak Kya Dekhta Hoo’n Ki Eik Shakhsh Baitullah Ka Gilaaf Thaame Duwaa Kar Raha Hai Aur Kahe Raha Hai : '' Aye Woh Zaat Jis Ke Liye Eik Aawaaz Dusri Aawaaz Ki Sama’aat Se Mana’aa Nahi Hai .'' ( Yaani Ki Laakho , Karodo Log Eik Hi Waqt Me Aur Eik Saath Duwaa Karte Hai Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Duwaa Karne Walo Ki Aawaaz Ko Jaanta Hai Ki Kaun Sa Banda Kya Duwaa Kar Raha Hai Aur Apne Bando Ki Aawaazo Ko Alag – Alag Pahechanta Hai ) .”……….. Aye Woh Zaat Ke Jis Se Koi Masaayeel Poshidaah ( Chhupi Huyee ) Nahi Hai ,…… Aye Woh Zaat Ke Hajiyo Ki Aawaaze Aur Duwaa Karne Walo Ki Duwaaye , Jis Ke Saamne Zaahir Hai , Mujhe Apne Affvoo ( Maaf Karne ) Aur Dar Guzar Ki Thhandak At’aa Kar . Aur Mujhe Apni Rahemat Ki Mithhaas Se Nawaaz De .''………………… Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Maine Unn Se Kaha , Ye Hi Duwaa Eik Baar Fir Se Farmaa Dijiye .”…………… Unhone Kaha : '' Kya Tum Ne Yeh Duwaa Sunn Li Hai ?”………….. Maine Kaha : '' Haa’n .”……. Toh Woh Farmane Lage : '' Qasam Hai Mujhe Uss Zaat Ki , Ke Jis Ke Qabze Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai , Jo Shakhsh Yeh Duwaa Farz Namaaz Ke Baad Padhe Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Uss Ke Sare Gunaah Maaf Kat Deta Hai . Chaahe Uss Ke Gunaah Aasmaan Ke Sitaaro , Baarish Ke Qatro Aur Zameen Ke Kankadh , Mitti Aur Zarro Ke Baraabar Hi Kyon Na Ho . ALLAH TA’ALA Unnhe Palak Jhapakne Se Pahele Hi Maaf Kar Dega .''……. Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Duwaa Karne Wale Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam The” ……………… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Waleed Bin Abdul Malik Bin Marwaan Jo Ki Damisq ( Siria , Shaam ) Ki Jaama Masjid Ke Baani Hai , Ya Jinhone Damisq Ki Jaama Masjid Ki Ta’aamir Karwayee Thi . Aur Jo Ki Amirul Mominin The , Inhone Yeh Iraadah Kiya Ki Eik Raat Masjid Me Jaa Kar Ibaadat

311

Karege . Inhone Huqum De Diya Ki Aaj Raat Masjid Khaali Karaa Di Jaaye . Masjid Ko Khaali Karawaya Gaya . Jab Woh Masjid Ke ( Baab Sa’aat ) Darwaaze Se Andar Daakhil Huve Toh Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Eik Shakhsh Baab Khizra’aa ( Green , Haraa Darwaza ) Ke Darmiyaan Namaaz Padh Rahaa Hai . Inhone Logo Se Kaha : '' Kya Maine Tum Logo Ko Ye Huqum Nahi Diya Tha Ki Masjid Logo Se Khaali Rahe ?”………. Logo Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Amirul Mominin ! Yeh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Hai Jo Ki Har Raat Ko Namaaz Padhne Iss Masjid Me Tashreef Laate Hai .”……………. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ( 4 ) Nabi Alaihe As Salam Aaj Bhi Zinda Hai . Jin Me Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Idrees Alaihe As Salam Aasmaan Me Aur Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam , Zameen Par . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Har Saal Haj Ke Mahine Me Milte Hai , Aur Saath Milkar Haj Karte Hai , Aur Fir Eik Dusre Ka Halaq Karte Hai ,Yaani Ke Sir Ke Baal Mundhte ( Kaat’te ) Hai , Aur Aab – E – Zamazam Peete Hai , Jo Ki Unn Ke Liye Eik Saal Tak Kaafi Hota Hai , Yaani Ki Aab – E – Zamzam Peene Ke Baad Pure Eik Saal Tak Unnhe Pyaas Ki Talab Nahi Hoti . Aur Jab Eik Dusre Se Judaa Hote Hai Toh Yeh Duwaa Farmate Hai : '' BISMILLAH MASHA ALLAH LA YASUQ AL KHAIR ILA ALLAH , MASHA ALLAH LA YASRAF AL SOO’A ILA ALLAH , MASHA ALLAH MA KANA MIN NAQMAH FAMAN ALLAH , MASHA ALLAH LA HAUL WA LA QUWAT ILLA BILLAH .'' Hazrat Ibn – E – Abbas Razi Allah Ho Anha Farmaate Hai : '' Jo Shakhsh Subaah Shaam Teen - Teen Martaba Yeh Kalmaat Adaa Karega Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Use Paani Me Doobne Se , Aag Me Jalne Se Aur Chori Se Iss Ki Hifaazat Farmayega .”………….. Aur Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Farmaate Hai Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Uss Shakhsh Ko Shaitaan Iblees , Baadshah , Saanp ( Snake ) Aur Bichchhu Se Mahefooz Rakhega .”……….. Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aaj Bhi Zinda Hai , Aur Aap Har Insaan Se Jo Ki Qayaamat Tak Paida Hoga Uss Ki Zindagi Me Eik Baar Zaroor Uss Se Mulaaqat Karte Hai , Aur Aap Qayaamat Ke Din Gawaahi Dege Ki Jab Aap Kisi Shakhsh Se Mile The Toh Uss Ne Aap Ke Saath Kya Sulooq Kiya Ya Woh Shakhsh Kis Haalat Me Tha Aap Ne Jab Uss Shakhsh Se Mulaaqat Ki Thi . Isiliye ,.Islaam Hame Yeh Taalim Deta Hai Ki Har Kisi Se Mohabbat Se Milo Aur Uss Ke Saath Izzat Aur Ehtaraam Ke Saath Pesh Aavo , Aur Agar Kisi Se Guftgoo Karo Toh Adab Ke Saath Aur Naram Laheze Me . ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ke Dilo Me Eik Dusre Ke Liye Adab Aur Ahetraam Paida Kare . Hamaare Dilo Me Eik Dusre Ke Liye Mohabbat Paida Kare , Hamare Dilo Se Eik Dusre Ke Liye Bugz Aur Kinaa Door Kare , Aur Ham Me Aakhuwat ( Bhai’chara ) Paida Kare , Aur Ham Sab Ko Eik Aur Nek Musalaman Banaye .. Aameen ..Ya … RAB .. ul …Aalameen .

HAZRAT KHIZAR ALAIHE AS SALAM KE AAJ TAK ZINDAA RAHENE PAR AITRAAZ KARNE WALO KA AQEEDA AUR DALIL

Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ki zindagi ke baare ham Sunni wa al jamaat ka Aqida hai ki Aap aaj bhi zinda hai , lekin kuchh bad Aqida aur gair muqallid log Aap Ko zinda nahi maante aur kahete hai ki woh mar chuke hai ( dead ho chuke hai ) Jab ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ke aaj

312

tak zinda hone ke baare me bahut si Hadeese hai jin par ham sunniyo ka Aqida hai . Hazrat Khizar ke aaj tak zinda hone par aitraaz karne waalo me sabse pahele naam Ibn Taymiyyah ka aata hai . Aj jitne bhi bad majhab aur baddeen firqe hai jaise wahaabi , deobandi , Najdi sab inn ke hi pairokaar yaani ki in ki idiology ko follow karte hai . pairvi karte hai . Yaani ki Aaj Islaam me jo bhi bigaad paida huwaa hai sab in ki hi behooda soch ka nateeja hai . Aap logo ko Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ki zindagi ke baare me bataane ke pahele ye batana zaroori hai ki Islaam me bigaad kab aur kahaa se shuru huwaa . Jaisa ki aap log jaante hi hai ki Yahood aur Eesaayee Islaam ke awwal youm ( Pahele hi din ) se mukhaalif aur dushman rahe hai aur inn logo ne Islaam me bigaad paida karne aur Islaam ko mitaane ka koi bhi maukaa nahi chhodha . lekin yeh Islaaam aur musalmaano ki quwat aur himmat aur ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala Ka Ahesaan Azeem aur Aap Nabi kareem sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki mohabbat Aap ke Aal aulaad ki Mohaabat aur Sahaba kiraam azmayeen ki mohabbat hi thi ke , Yahood aur Eesaayeeyo ki har chaal har harbe ka musalmaano ne muhh todh jawaab diya . Aur Islaam ka daayera Aadhi se jiyadaa duniya tak pahoonch gaya . Yahaa tak ki Musalmaano ki chhoti si chhoti foujo ne unn ke bade - bade lashkar ko pastt kar diya aur unn ki badi - badi huqumate badi badi riyasate musalmaano ke qabze me aa gayee .

Lekin Sann , ( 600 ) hijri ( 1137 Essvi ) ke aas paas Europe ke Eesayeeyo ne apni puri quwat aur bade lashqar ke saath Baitul Muqaddas aur dusri muslim riyaasato par yalgaar ( attack ) kar ke unn he apne qabze me le liya aur sirf Baitul Muqaddas me hi ( 1,00,000 ) se jiyada musalmano ka Qatal - e- aam kiya aur unnki zameen , jaayedaad , maal – o - zar loot liya aur muslim aurto ladkiyo ki Izzat Aur Asmat loot li Gayee . Jab ki Iss ke bar Aqs Jab Hazrat Umer razi ta’ala Anhu ne Baitul Muqaddas ko Fateh kiya tha toh uss waqt Eesaayeyo ko izzat ke saath Baitul Muqaddas chhodh kar jaane ka huqum diya tha . Khair ,... Eesaayeeyo ka Baitul muqaddas par qabza taqreeban ( 91) saal rahaa . Fir Hazrat Sultan Salaah - ud - deen Ayyubi Rahematullah alaihe ne ( 91 ) saal baad Sann, ( 1187 ) Essvi me Baitul Muqaddas ko Eesayeeyo ke qabze se aazaad karaya . aur jitne bhi Eesaayee mard aur aurat the sabhi ko Baitul Muqaddas se nikal jaane ka huqum diya . Sabhi Eesaayee Mard aur aurate jab Baitul Muqaddas chhodh kar jaane lage . Toh Sultaan Salah - ud - deen ke fouz ke sipaahiyo ne dekha ki koi aadmi apna muhh chhipaakar ya naqaab daale huve jaldi jaldi bhaga ja raha hai . Unn sipaahiyo ko kuchh shaq huwa toh unnhone uss naqaabposh ko pakad kar Sultaan Salah - ud - deen ke saamne pesh kiya . jab uss naqaabpsh ke muhh se naqaab uthaya gaya toh woh aadmi Eesaayee huqumat ka naamwar jasoos “Harman” nikla jo ki “ Germani ”ka rahnewala tha . aur uss ke jimme ( Supurd ) yeh kaam tha ki musalmano ki kamjori ka pataa lagana , unn me bigaad paida karna , musalmano ki quwat ko todhne ke liye jo bhi jayaz aur najayez harbe ho istemaal karna , unn me foot daalna ( TafirkeBaazi Karna ) . Woh Isiliye muhh chhipa kar bhag raha tha ki koi use pahechaan na le . Lekin ab toh woh Sultaan Sallah - ud - deen Ayyubi ki Qaid me aa chuka tha . Sultaan Salaah - ud - deen Ayyubi ne kahaa : '' Aye Harman ! bataa tum logo ne musalmano ke khilaaf kya kya chaale chali hai aur kaun se harbe istemaal kiye hai .”….. Harman ke paas jawaab dene ke alawaa koi raasta na tha , us sne kahaa : '' Musalmano ke haatho Baar - Baar siqast ( haarne ) ke baad hamaari Eesaayee huqumato ne bahut research ( khoj ) ki ke hamaare paas Ladaayee Ladne ke hathiyaar bhi Musalmano ke muqaable kahee jiyada behtar hai . hamaare ghode ( horse ) bhi kahee jiyada umdah

313

nasal ke hai , hamaare paas eik se eik badhkar taqatwar aur bahadur sipaahi hai . Ham bhi ALLAH ko maante hai Musalmaan bhi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko manta hai , fir aisi kaun si cheez hai jis se musalmaano ki chhoti se chhoti Fouze bhi hamaare bade - bade lashqar ( fouz ) ko hara deti hai . Bahut research ( khoj ) ke baad Esaayee Aur Yahoodi Iss nateeze par pahoonche ki Musalmaano ke dilo me jo Imaan hai aur ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ki Mohabbat uss ke Rasool Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki mohabbat , Aap ke Aai - aulaad ki Mohabbat aur Sahaba kiraam azmayeen ki jo mohabbat hai yeh musalmano ke housle ko zabardast quwat aur taqat deti hai isiliye woh pure jazbe ke saath jihaad karte hai aur Qaamyaab hote hai . Fir unn Eesaayeeyo ne iss ka hal yeh nikaala ki kisi bhi tarhaa Musalmano ke dilo se ALLAH Subahanahu Ta’ala ki Mohabbat Aur uss ke Rasool Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wasallam ki mohabbat Aap ke Aal - aulaad ki Mohabbat aur Sahaba kiraam azmayeen ki mohabbat ko door kar Diya jaaye . tabhi ham musalmano par fateh pa sakte hai aur unnhe hara sakte hai .”………….. Sultaan Salaah - ud - deen Ayyubi ne kahaa : '' Aye Harman ! teri nazar hamaari Qaum par bahut gaheri hai , toh tu bataa , Meri Qoum ki jawaan naslo ko tum logo ke Maqar – O - fareb se bachane ka koi to raasta hoga ?''…………….. Harman ne jawaab diya ba bahut der ho chuki hai . Ham logo ne tumhari noujawaan naslo me woh beej bo diya hai ki tumhaari Qaum ki aane wali nasle hamaare bataaye huve raaste par chalegi aur fakhar mahesoos karegi aur tumhaare deen me khud hi bigaad paida karegi aur tumhaari quwat ko khud hi kamzor karegi .”………… Aap logo ne ab tak padha ke kis tarhaa Eesayee huqumato ne Islaam aur musalmano ko kamzor karne ke liye unn ki quwat todne ke liye Musalmano ki noujawaan naslo me beej bona shuru kiya . apne iss naapaak kaam ko anjaam dene ke liye unhone Rome se kalaakar ( artist . ) bulaaye , aap log jaante hi ho ki Rome ki painting aur kalaakari duniya bhar me mashhoor hai , aur unn ke saath hi naachne gane wali tawaayafe bhi bulaayee . Naachne , gaane aur bajaane ( music ) ki aawaaz par Noujawaan musalmaaan uss taraf maayeel ( jhukne , interest) ho ne lage . jab muslim Noujawaan ladke unn tawaayefo ka gaana bajaana sunne unn ke paas jaate toh woh log unn muslim ladko ko , Rome se aaye huve artisti ki banaayee huyee nangi aur behooda tasweere dikhaate , jaise aurat aur aadmi musaabahat karte huve ( sex karte huve ) aur bhi bahut si ashleel aur gandi tasweere dikhaate . aur eik baar jo in logo ke chakkar me aa jaata toh Use Sharaab aur shabaab yaani ki har besharmi aur behayaayee ki baate sikhaate . Iss tarhaa jab eik baar Insaan buraayee ke raaste par chal padta hai toh fir uss ka Imaan salaamat nahi raheta . Aur iss tarhaa Eesaayee hukumate , Noujawaan musalmano ki nasal me besharmi aur behayaayee ka beej bo kar unn ka Imaan kamzor karne me qaamyaab ho gayee . Kisi bhi Qoum kisi bhi Majhab ya kisi bhi desh ki asli taaqat uss ki noujawaan nasal hi hoti hai , agar uss ki noujawaan nasal tabaah ho jaaye toh woh Qaum woh Mazhab khud bakhud tabaah ho jaata hai aur pasti me chalaa jata hai .

Yeh Toh uss waqt ki baat Thi jab Television , Inter net , Sattelight nahi the , tab Haatho se bani huyee painting chaahe wo deewaro par kaagazo par, Kitaabo Me , ya zameen par ho uss ke Jareeye Musalmaan naslo me behayaayee aur besharmi failaayee jaati thi , lekin aaj ke naye daur me yeh kaam T.V., V.C.R., Inter net , mobile C.d ., D.V.D. , aur settelite ke Jariye fayelaayee ja rahi hai aur naujawaan naslo ka Imaan tabaah kiya ja raha hai . Aap logo ko yaqeen nahi hoga , jab settelite shuru shuru me Launch kiya gayaa ( Shuru Kiya Gaya ) toh Israayeel aur Europe ke desho ne saikado ( handred's) nange aur sexi channal's free Air telecast kiye aur pure Arab mulqo me

314

chaubiso ghante ( 24 hours) dikhaaye jaate the aur aaj bhi dikhaaye ja rahe hai . Yeh sab in Yahoodiyo aur Eesayeeyo ki Shaitaani chaale hai jis ke Jariye yeh log Mulqe Arab ke Saath – Saath Sari Duniya Ke noujawaano ko bad’akhlaaqi bad’faili ( Burayee ) ke daldal me fasaate ja rahe hai . aur inn gande aur behooda channalo ka telecast rokne ke liye Muslim Huqumato Ki Taraf Se koi karaagar qadam nahi uthhaya gaya . aur aaj bhi iss tarhaa ke behooda chaannel's ghar - ghar me dekhe ja rahe hai .

Yeh Eesaayee Aur Yahoodi shuru se hi Arab desho ( Mulqo ) me rah rahe hai , aur aaj bhi in ki tadaad bahut jiyada hai yeh Esaayee arab Ya Yahoodi Arab kahelate hai aur in ki zubaan ( Mother tounge ) boli bhi Arbi hai . Ye log achchi tarhaa Arbi zubaan bol aur likh aur samajh lete hai . Islaam ke shuruwaati daur me in logo ne Qur'aani aayato me aur hadeeso me apni taraf se baate likh kar ya kuchh jod kar ya kuchh ghata kar musalmano ko bahekaane unnhe sahi raah se bhatkaane aur unn ke beech tafarka ( foot ) daalne ki bahut koshishe ki lekin uss waqt ke imaan se labrez Khaleefa , Amirul Mominin aur jaan-nisaar musalmano ne Unnhe unn ke maqar - o - fareb me qaamyaab nahi hone diya , aise bad - bakht logo ko giraftaar kar ke awaamun - naas ( publik ) ke saamne pesh kiya jaata . aur unnhe bataya jaata ki yeh bad bakht hai jin hone yeh khuraafate ki hai aur fir unn bad bakhto ko sazaaye di jaati aur unn ka qatal kar diya jaata .

SUNNI WA AL JAMAAT KE LOG AZAAN AUR AQAAMAT SE PAHELE SALAAT KYON PADHTE HAI ?... Ham Sunni Wa AL jamaat Ke Mo'azzain ( Azaan Dene Wale ) Har Namaz Me Azaan Ke Baad Aur Jamaat Qaayem Hone Ke Darmiyaan Salaat Padhte Yani Ki “ As Salaato As Salam Alaika Ya Rasool ALLAH , As Salaato As Salam Alaika Ya Habib ALLAH ,Wa Aala Alaika Ya Nabi ALLAH , Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam .”……. Inn Kalmaat Ko Sunn Kar Bahut Se Bad Aqeeda Aur Munafiqeen Kism Ke Log Ise Biddat Kahete Hai , Aur Toh Aur Hamaare Kuchh Sunni Bhai Bhi Yeh Kahete Hai Ki Azaan Aur Jamaat Ke Beech Jo Salaato As Salam Padha Jata Hai . Ise Ham Ne Pahele Toh Kabhi Nahi Suna ,Yeh Toh Biddat Hai .Yeh Kaha Se Laaye , Na Toh Yeh Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Ke Waqt Me Tha Aur Na Sahaba Ke Waqt Me Tha ……… …. Toh Aayeeye Iss Baat Par Bhi Roshni Daal Li Jaaye Ki Salaato As Salam Ki Shuruwaat Kaha Se Shuru Huyee . Aur Yeh Agar Biddat Hai Toh Achchi Biddat Hai Ya Buri .

SUTAAN SALAAH UDDIN AYYUBI RAHEMTULLAH ALAIHE KE DAUR KA WAQEYA ( QISSA ) Yeh Sultaan Salaah – Ad - Deen Ke Daur ( Waqt ) Ki Hi Baat Hai , Jaisa Ki Aap Log Jaante Hi Hai Ki Roz – E – Awwal ( Pahele Hi Din ) Se Hi Yahoodi Aur Esaayee , Musalmaano Ke Dushman Rahe Hai , Islam Aur Musalmano Ko Barbaad Aur Nuqsaan Pahoonchaane Ki Koshish Me Lage Rahe . Lekin Har Baar Inn Bad Bakhto Ne Muhh Ki Hi Khayee , Aur Apne Napaak Maqsad Me Qaamyaab Na Ho Sake . Jaisa Ki Main Iss Se Pahele Bhi Ziqr Kar Chuka Hu Ki Yeh Yahoodi Aur Esaayee Arab Mulqo Me Hi Rahete The Aur Arbi Zubaan Ko Bahut Achchi Tarhaa Se Samajh aur Bol Sakte Hai Yaani Ki Unnhe Bhi Arbi Zubaan Bolne Me Mahaarat Haasil Thi . Islaam Aur Musalmano Ko Barbaad

315

Kar Ne Ke Liye Inn Bad Bakhto Ne Eik Badi Saazish Ki . Europe Ke Eik Mulq Germany Me Inn Bad Bakhto Ne Uss Waqt Eik Madarsa Khola Aur Uss Me Apni Hi Qaum Ke Taqreeban ( 1000 ) Logo Ko Islami Ta’aalim Yani Qur’an Aur Hadees Ki Ta’aalim De Kar Aalim , Haafiz Aur Ulemaa Bana Kar Arab Mulq Me Door Dehaat ( Gaon ) Ke Ilaaqe Me Bhej Diya . Inn Door Dehaat ( Gaon ) Ke Ilaaqe Me Ulemaa, Haafiz Aur Aalimo Ko Bhejne Ka Eik Hi Maqsad Tha ,Woh Yeh Ki Inn Ilaaqo Me Islaam Toh Pahoonch Chuka Tha . Aur Log Musalmaan Bhi Ho Gaye The ,Lekin Qur’an Aur Hadees Ki Sachchi Ta’aalim Ke Aitbaar Se Inn Logo Ki Dini Maloomaat Bahut Kam Thi . Aise Ilaaqo Me Pahooch Kar Wahaa Ki Masjido Me Imaamat Shuru Kar Di ,Aur Bachcho Ko Qur’an Ki Ta’aalim Dena Shuru Ki Aur Bahut Se Ilaaqo Me Masjide Bhi Banwayee . Hairaan Karne Wali Baat Yeh Hai Apni Iss Khidmat Ke Liye Yeh Log Waha Ke Rahene Wale Logo Se Na Koi Mehntana Lete The Aur Na Hi Koi Hadiya ( Nazrana Ya Gift ) Balki Sara Kaam Mufat ( Free ) Me Kar Dete The , Kyonki Inn Sab Kaamo Ke Liye Inn Logo Ko Tankhawaah ( Payment Ya Uzrat ) Germani Se Milaa Karti Thi . Yahaa Par Eik Sochne Wali Baat Hai Ki Agar Koi Shakhsh Hamaare Bachcho Ko Qur’an Aur Hadees Ki Ta’aalim De ,Hamaare Liye Masjide Banwaaye ,Aur Hamaari Masjido Me Imaamat Bhi Aur Inn Sab Khidmato Ke Badle Me Woh Ham Se Eik Paisa Bhi Na Le Toh Aise Shakhsh Ki Izzat Hamaari Nazro Me Yaqinan Badhh Jayegi , Aur Woh Shakhsh Hamaare Liye Qabil – E- Ahetaraam Hoga . Hamaare Najdeeq Uss Ki Ahemiyat Taqwaa Aur Parhezgaaro Ki Tarhaa Hogi . Jaisa Ki Aaj Bhi Ho Raha Hai …. Yehi Wazzah Thi Ki Arab Ilaaqe Ke Door Daraz Ke Gaon Wale Inn Naqli Ulemaavo Aur Aalimo Ke Fareb Me Aa Gaye . Aur Inn Gaon Dehat Walo Ke Liye Yeh Log Mo’atbar ( Izzatdar ) Taqwaa , Parhezgaar Aur Qaabil – E - Ahetaraam Ban Gaye .Inn Naqli Ulemaavo Aur Aalimo Ne Masjido Me Daras ( Taqreer ) Deni Shuru Ki , Log Inn Ke Daras Aur Majliso Me Shaamil Hone Lage . Dheere – Dheere Inn Naqli Ulemaavo Aur Aalimo Ki Shohrate Badhne Lagi , Ab Door – Door Se Log Inn Ki Daras Gaaho Me Aane Lage . Jahaa Par Inn Naqli Ulemaavo Aur Aalimo Ne Badi Chalaaqi Se Apne Napaak Maqsad Ko Qaamyaab Banaane Ke Liye Qur’an Majeed Ki Aayato Aur Hadeeso Ka Apne Hisaab Se Matlab Nikaal Kar Batana Shuru Kiya . Iss Tarhaa Log Inn Ki Baato Ko Haq Samajhne Lage . Aur Yeh Bad Bakht Apne Napaak Maqsad Me Qaamyaab Hone Lage . Jaisa Ki Main Pahele Hi Ziqar Kar Chuka Hu Ki Yeh Daur ( Waqt ) Sultaan Salaah - Ad Deen Rahematullah Alaihe Ka Daur Tha . Sultaan Salaah – Ad - Deen – Rahematullah Alaihe Ko Jasooso Se Yeh Khabar Mili Ki Europe Ki Esayee Huqumato Ne Musalmano Ko Nesto Nabood Karne Ke Liye Eik Bahut Bade Lashqar ( Fauj ) Ko Tayyar Kiya Hai , Aur Unnhe Musalmano Ke Ilaaqo Par Hamlaa Karne Ka Huqum Diya Hai Aur Lashqar Iss Hamle Ke Liye Nikal Pada Hai . Sulataan Salaah – Ad – Deen Ne Yeh Khabar Sunte Hi Saare Aas – Paas Aur Door Daraaz Ke Ilaako Me Musalmaano Se Jihaad Me Shaamil Hone Ke Liye Ailaan Kara Diya . Kisi Bhi Islami Huqumat Me Agar Uss Waqt Ke Sultaan Ya Khalifa , Islam Dushman Taaqato Se Jung ( Jihaad ) Ka Ailaan Kar De Toh Uss Riyaasat Ya Huqumat Ke Musalmaano Ka Farz Hota Hai Ki Islam Ke Mukhalif Dushmano Se Apne Mulq ( Watan , Desh ) Aur Apne Mazhab – E – Islam Ki Hifaazat Aur Sirbulandi Ke Liye Jihaad Me Shaamil Ho . Lekin Sultaan Salaah – Ad – Deen Ayyubi Ke Musalmaano Ko Jihaad Me Shaamil Hone Ke Ailaan Ke Baad Bhi Door Daraz Dehaat ( Gaon ) Me Rahene Wale Musalmaan Jihaad Me Shaamil Hone Ke Liye Nahi Aaye . Sultaan Salaah - Ad – Deen Ko Yeh Dekh Kar Badi Hairaani Huyee Ki Aakhir Jihaad Ka Ailaan Hone Ke Baad Bhi Door Daraaz Ilaaqe Ke Musalmaan Jihaad Me Shaamil Hone Kyon Nahi Aaye . Jab Ki Dusman Fauz Ka Khatra Badhta Ja Raha Tha . Aur Dushman Fauje Bhi Qareeb Tar Aa Chuki Thi .. Sultaan Salaah - Ad – Deen Ayyubi Ne Apne Jasooso Ko Unn Ilaaqo Ki Taraf Rawaana Kiya Ki : “ Jaaye Aur Waha Par Ja Kar Asli Surat – E- Haal Ka Pata Lagaaye Ki Aakhir Musalmaano Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Jo Jihaad Me Shaamil Hone Ke Liye Nahi Aaye ?”…………… Jab Jasooso Ne Unn

316

Ilaaqo Me Ja Kar Wahaa Ke Logo Se Iss Baare Me Baat – Cheet Ki Toh Unnhe Maloom Huwaa Ke Unn Ilaaqo Ke Ulemavo Aur Aalimo Ne Musalmaano Ka Jiihaad Me Shaamil Hone Ko Haraam Aur Najayez Qaraar Diya Huwa Hai Aur Iss Baat Ki Dalil Woh Ulemaa Aur Aalim Qur’an Se Dete The , Woh Dalil Yeh Thi Ke ALLAH Ta’ala Qur’an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai , TARJUMAA : “ Kisi Bhi Eik Insaan Ka Nahaq Qatal Karna , Sari Insaniyat Ke Qatal Karne Ke Baraabar Hai .” ( Aur Yeh Bahut Bada Gunaah Hai )……….. Isiliye Agar Musalmaan Jihaad Me Shaamil Hoge Aur Unn Ke Haatho Jung ( Jihaad ) Me Koi Bhi Aadmi ( Insaan ) Qatal Ho Gaya Toh . Yeh Unn Ke Liye Bahut Bada Gunaah Hoga . Aisi Baate Unn Ilaaqe Ke Musalmaano Ke Dil – O - Dimaag Me Baithha Di Gayee . Isiliye Uss Ilaaqe Ke Musalmaan Jihaad Me Shamil Ho Kar Gunaahgaar Banna Nahi Chahete The . Yehi Wazaah Thi Ke Musalmaan ,Dushmano Se Jihaad Karne Ke Liye Jihaad Ka Ailaan Ke Baavojood Bhi Islami Fauj Me Shaamil Hone Ke Liye Nahi Gaye The . Ham Musalmaan Hai Aur Hamara Imaan Iss Baat Par Hai Ki Qur’an Majeed Hamaare RAB Ka Kalaam Hai , Aur Qur’an Majeed Ki Har Aayat Aur Har Lafz Aur Hamaare RAB Ka Har Eik Huqum Hamaari Sir – Aankho Par , Aur Hamaare RAB Ke Har Eik Huqum Par Ham Apni Jaan – O – Maal ,Daulat Sab Kuchh Qurbaan Kar Sakte Hai . Agar Qur’an Majeed Me Hamara RAB Yeh Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki : “ Kisi Bhi Insaan Ka Naahaq Qatal , Tamaam Insaaniyat Ke Qatal Ke Baraabar Hai Aur Yeh Eik Kabeera ( Bada ) Gunaah Hai .”……… Toh Yeh Baat Haq Hai . Lekin Yaha Par ALLAH TA’ALA Kisi Bhi Begunaah Insaan Ke Qatal Karne Ko Gunaah Kabeera Farmaa Raha Hai . Aur Yaqinan Kisi Be Gunaah Insaan Ka Qatal Karne Wala Jehannami Hai . Lekin Agar Koi Shakhsh Ya Koi Insaan , Koi Desh Ya Mulq Musalmaano Aur ALLAH Ke Din ( Mazhab – E – Islam ) Ko Mitaane Ke Liye Dushmano Ki Fauj Me Shaamil Ho Kar Hathiyaar Uthha Kar Tum Se Ladhne Ke Liye Aaye Toh Islam Aur Musalmaano Ki Hifaazat Ke Liye Har Baalig Musalmaan Ka Uss Se Jihaad Karna Farz Hai Aur Uss Ka Qatal Karna Bhi Jaayez Hai . Kyonki Musalmaano Par Jihaad Ko Mere Rab Ne Hi Farz Kiya Hai , Aur Jihaad Me Shaamil Ho Kar Shaheed Hone Wale Musalmaan Ka Darja Aur Martaba Kitna Buland Hai .Yeh Baat Har Musalmaan Jaanta Hai . Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Eik Hadees Mubaarakaa Hai Ki : “ Jo Bhi Qaum Jihaad Karna Chhodh Deti Hai , Woh Pasti Me Chali Jaati Hai .” Yaani Ki Jo Qaum Ane Dushman Qaum Ka Muqaabla Nahi Karti Woh Apna Waqaar Apni Izzat Sab Kho Baithhti Hai Aur Gulaam Bana Li Jati Hai .. Khair ,… Jab Sutaan Salaah – Ad – Deen Ke Jasooso Ne Saari Haqiqat Haal Sultaan Salaah – Ad – Deen Se Aa Kar Batlayee Toh Aap Sultaan Salaah – Ad – Deen Ka Maatha Thhanka Aap Ko Iss Me Kisi Bahut Badi Saajish Ki Boo Aayee . Aap ne Apne Jasooso Ko Huqum Diya Ki Ja Kar Unn Ilaaqo Me Pataa Lagaye Ki Woh Kaun Se Aalim Aur Ulemaa Hai . Aur Unn Ka Sab Se Bada Aalim Kaun Hai ?, Aur Unn Ka Ta’aalluq Kaha Se Hai . Jasooso Ne Ja Kar Pataa Lagaya Toh Unnhe Maloom Huwaa Ki Fulaane – Fulaane Ilaaqe Ka Aalim Unn Logo Ka Sab Se Bada Aalim Hai , Jise Waha Ke Loh Badi Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Ki Nazar Se Dekhte Hai Aur Jo Ki Bada Nek Muttaqi Aur Parhezgaar Hai . Jab Sutaan Salaah Uddin Ko Saari Haqiqat Haal Maaloom Huyee Toh Aap ne Apna Bhesh ( Libaas ) Badla Aur Apne Kuchh Wafaadar Bharosemand Saathiyo Ke Saath Uss Ilaaqe Ki Masjid Me Pahoonche Jaha Par Woh Naam Nihaad Naqli Aalim Jo Ki Uss Ilaaqe Ke Sabhi Aalimo Aur Ulemaavo Ka Peshwaa ( Mukhiya ) Tha . Uss Waqt Woh Bada Aalim Logo Ko Deeni Daras De Raha Tha ( Yaani Ki Taqreer Kar Raha Tha ) Sultaan Salaah - Ud –Deen Ayyubi Aur Aap Ke Saathi Wahaa Maojood Logo Ke Paas Ja Kar

317

Khamoshi Se Baithh Gaye . Aur Uss Aalim Ki Taqreer Sunnne Lage . Jab Taqreer Khatam Huyee Toh Sab Log Uthh Kar Apne – Apne Gharo Me Chale Gaye . Ab Sultaan Salaah – Ud – Deen Aur Aap Ke Saathi Aur Woh Aalim Rahe Gaye . Sultaan Salaah – Ud - Deen Ne Uss Aalim Kuchh Sawaal Kiya Jis Ka Woh Aalim Jawaab Na De Saka . Sultaan Salaah – Ud – Deen Ne Fir Uss Se Poochha Ki : “ Tum Kis Madarsa Se Faarig Huve Ho .”…… Yaani Ki Tum Ne Kis Madarse Se Apni Ta’aalim Haasil Ki Hai ?” ……….Uss Ne Kisi Islami Madarse Se Ta’aalim Haasil Ki Hoti Toh Jawaab Deta . Lekin Uss Ne Iss Sawaal Ka Bhi Sahi Jawaab Nahi Diya . Sultaan Salaah – Ud – Deen Ne Fauran Uss Aalim Ko Giraftaar Karne Ka Huqum Diya . Use Giraftaar Kar Liya Gaya . Aur Jab Uss Par Sakhti Ki Gayee Toh Uss Sara Raaz Ugal Diya Ki : “ Ham Taqreeban ( 1000) Logo Ko Germani Ke Madarse Me Islam Ki Ta’aalim Di Gayee Aur Ham Sab Log Esaayee Hai Aur Ham Eik Saazish Ke Tahat Musalmaano Ke Beech Me Bheje Gaye Hai Taki Unnhe Gumraah Kar Sake .”……………. Sultaan Salaah – Ud – Deen Ne Dhoondh – Dhoondh Kar Unn Esaayee Aalimo Ko Giraftaar Kiya Aur Unnhe Qatal Karne Ka Huqum De Diya . Lekin Woh Esayee Aalim Apne Maqsad Me Qaamyaab Ho Chuke The . Aur Musalmaano Ki Eik Badi Jamaat Unn Ko Nek Aur Muttaqi Aur Parhezgaar Maanti Thi .Woh Muaafiq Ho Gaye . Aur Sultaan Salah Ud Deen Par Yeh Ilzaam Lagaya Ki Apni Zaati Dushmani Ki Wazaah Se Sultaan Salaah – Ud – Deen Ne Inn Aalimo Ko Qatal Karwaya Hai . Aur Woh Apni Munaafaqat Par Qaayem Rahe . Ab Musalmaano Me Kaun Imaan Wala Hai Aur Kaun Munaafiq Hai Iss Ki Pahechaan Ke Liye Hi . Azaan Aur Jamaat Ke Darmiyaan Salaat Ko Padhne Ka Silsilaa Shuru Kiya Gaya . Taki Jo Sahi Aqidaa Aur Imaan Wale Hai Woh Sunniyo Ki Masjido Me Aaye Aur Jo Munaafiq Hai . Sunniyo Ki Masjido Se Door Rahe . Aur Imaan Walo Aur Munaafiqo Ki Pahechaan Ho Jaaye . Munaafiqat Eik Aisi Bimaari Hai Jo Islam Ke Har Daur Me Rahi Hai . Esaayee , Yahoodi Aur Kaafiro Se Islam Ko Itna Nuqsaan Nahi Huwaa Jitna Inn Munaafiqo Se Huwaa Hai . Esaayee , Yahoodi Aur Kaafir Toh Islam Aur Musalmaano Ke Khule Dushman Hai . Jo Ki Khule Aam Nazar Aate Hai . Lekin Munaafiq Inn Islaam Dushmano Se Bhi Jiyaadah Khatarnaak Hote Hai . Kyonki Yeh Toh Bazaahir Musalmaan Hote Hai . Lekin Inn Ke Dilo Me Musalmaano Aur Islam Ke Liye Nafrat Hoti Hai Aur Yeh Musalmaano Me Iss Tarhaa Ghule – Mile Hote Hai Ki Inn Ko Pahechaan Pana Bhi Mushkeel Hota Hai . Jab Bhi Musalmaano Ko Kuchh Bhalaayee Ya Qaamyaabi Milti Hai Toh Inn Ke Dil Jal Bhoon Jaate Hai , Aur Agar Musalmaano Par Koi Musibat Aati Hai Toh Yeh Khush Hote Hai . Munaafiqat Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hayaat Mubaarqa Me Bhi Maujood Thi . Yehi Wazaah Thi Ki Jo Log Musalmaano Ke Bhes Me Munaafiq The , Aur Jo Musalmano Aur Islam Ka Bura Chaahete The .Aise Logo Ko Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Khud Naam Le – Le Kar Apni Masjido Se Nikala Tha . Baad Me Inn Munaafiqo Ne Apni Masjid Jise Masjid – E – Jarraar Kaha Jata Tha Banayee . Aur Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Se Darkhawaast Ki Ke Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Inn Ki Masjid Me Barqat Ke Waaste Namaaz Padha De . Lekin Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam ..ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Farmaan Le Kar Aaye . Jis Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Nabi ! Khabrdaar ,, Inn Ki Masjid Me Na Khade Ho Aur Na Hi Namaaz Padhaavo .”…………….. Aur Aap Nabi Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba Kiraam Ko Inn Munaafiqo Ki Masjid Ko Todh Dene Ka Huqum Diya . Aur Woh Masjid Todh Dali Gayee . Aur Hairat Ki Baat Hai Ki Aaj Ki Yaha Ki Huqumat Ne Fir Se Usi Jagaah Par Eik Nayee Masjid Ta’aamir Kar Di Hai . Yani Ki Jis Jagaah Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Pyaare Maheboob Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Khade Hone Se Bhi Mana Farmaya , Aur Kisi Sahaba Ya Kisi Amirul Momoneen Ya Kisi Bhi Khalifaa Ne Uss Jagaah Masjid Nahi Banaayee .. Woh Kaam Aaj Ki Huqumat Ne Kar Diya ….

318

Yaha Par Eik Baat Gaur Karne Laayek Hai Ki Jab Munaafiqat Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Huzur Pur Noor Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hayaat Mubaarka Me Bhi Maujood Thi , Toh Kya Aaj Ke Daur Me Munaafiqat Khatam Ho Gayee ,… Nahi Bilkul Nahi .. Balki Aaj Ke Daur Me Toh Munaafiqat Aur Jiyaadah Badh Gayee Hai . Aur Aise Daur Me Sahi Aqidaa Aur Imaan Wale Aur Munaafiqo Ke Beech Faraq Kar Ne Ke Liye Hi Azaan Aur Jamaat Ke Beech Salaat Kahi Jaati Hai . Jo Imaan Wala Hai Woh Toh Salaat Sunn Kar Khush Hota Hai , Aur Jo Gumraah Aur Munaafiq Hai ,.. Salaat Sunn Kar Jal Bhoon Kar Rahe Jata Hai . Yehi Pahechaan Hai Imaan Walo Ki Aur Munaafiqo Ki .. Azaan Aur Jamaat Ke Beech Me Jo Salaat Kahi Jaati Hai , Woh Biddat Hai Yani Ki Nayee Shuruwaat , Jo Ki Na Toh Nabi Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Thi Aur Na Hi Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Ke Zamaane Me . Lekin Har Biddat Buri Ya Kharaab Nahi Hoti . Jo Biddat Imaan Walo Aur Islam Ki Bhalaayee Ke Liye Hoti Hai Use Biddat Hasna ( Yaani Ki Achchhi Biddat ) Kaha Jata Hai . Jo Ki Jaayez Hai . Aksar Munaaiq Kism Ke Log Sunniyo Par Biddati Hone Ka Ilzaam Lagaate Hai Iss Ki Dalil Me Yeh Kahete Hai Ki : “ Aap Nabi – E- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Waqt Me Islam Muqammal Ho Gaya Tha . Yani Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hajjatul Widaa’aa Ke Aakhiri Khutbe Me Yeh Farmaya Tha Ki “ Aaj Islam Muqammal Ho Gaya Hai ,Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Deen ( Islam ) Ko Pasand Farmaya .( Yani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Najdeek Pasandidaah Mazhab Sirf Islam Hai , ) ”………. Aur Yeh Bhi Hadees Pesh Karte Hai Ki “ Har Biddat Gumraahi Aur Zalaalat Hai .”………. Har Biddat Gumraahi Nahi Hoti Balki Kuchh Biddat …. Biddat Hasnaa ( Achchhi ) Hoti Hai , Jis Ki Bahut Si Misaale Hai Jo Ki Taqreeban Har Maslaq Aur Har Jamaat Ne Apna Rakhi Hai Lekin Main Yahaa Par Kuchh Misaale ( Example ) Pesh Kar Raha Hu Jo Ki Yeh Hai ….. 1 )…. Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hayaat Mubaarakaa Me Sabhi Momin Mard Aur Aurate Eik Saath Masjido Me Namaaze Adaa Karte The , Lekin Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Wafaat ( Yaani Ki Iss Duniya – E – Faani Se Pardaa Kar Jaane ) Ke Baad , Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Daur – E – Khilaafat Me Hazrat Umar Ne Iss Wazaah Se Ki Aurate Aur Mard Eik Jagaah Jamaa Hone Se Be Pardagi Ya Dusri Akhlaaqi Bimaariya Na Paidaah Ho , Mardo (Aamiyo ) Ko Masjid Me Aur Aurato Ko Apne Ghar Me Namaaze Adaa Karne Ka Huqum Diya …. Toh Yeh Bhi Biddat Thi . Kyonki Jab Islam Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Hayaat Mubaarkaa Me Muqammil Ho Gaya Tha .Toh Aap Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Yeh Amal Ya Huqum Bhi Biddat Hi Kahelaayega . Lekin Jo Bhi Kaam Ya Amal Ya Huqum Islam Aur Musalmaano Ki Bhalaayee Ke Liye Kiya Jaaye Aur Use Sahaba , Ulemaa Aur Nek Aur Saaleh Log Pasand Farmaaye . Toh Woh Biddat Bhi Biddat Hasna ( Achchhi ) Kahelaati Hai . 2 ) … Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apni Hayaat Mubaarakaa Me Ramzaan Ke Mahino Me Taraaveeh Ki Namaaz Ko Musalsal ( Continue ) Nahi Padhaya Iss Khadshe ( Darr ) Ki Wazaah Se Ki Kahi Namaaz – E – Taraaweeh Musalmaano Par Farz Na Ho Jaaye . ( Yaani Ki Taraaveeh Ki Namaaz Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Kabhi Padhayee Aur Kabhi Nahi Bhi Padhayee , ) ….. Lekin Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu ,… Apne Daur – E- - Khilaafat Me Eik Din Aap Isaa Ki Namaaz Ke Waqt Masjid Gaye Toh Dekha Ki Sabhi Musalmaan Apni - Apni Taraweeh Ki Namaaz Padh Rahe Hai ( Yani Ki Akele – Akele ) … Toh Aap Ne Unn Musalmaano Ke Liye Eik Imaam Muntakhib Kiya ( Chuna ) Jo Ki Unn Musalmaano Ko Taraaweeh Ki Namaaz Jamaat Se Padhaaye . Aur Tab Se Hi Taraaweeh Ki

319

Namaaz Ba – Jamaat Hone Lagi … Taraaweeh Ki Namaaz Bhi Ba – Jamaat Shru Karna Biddat Thi , Lekin Yeh Biddat Hasna ( Achchhi ) Kahelaayegi .. 3 ) …. Aaj Jo Aap Log Qur’an Padhte Ho Eik Jild Me ( Yaani Ki Qur’an Majeed Ko 30 Paare Eik Jagaah ) , Toh Yeh Qur’an Majeed Bhi Aap Nabi – E - Kreem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hayaat Mubaarakaa Me Eik Jild Me ( Yaani Ki 30 Paare Eik Jagaah Jamaa ) Nahi The . Yeh Alag – Alag Paaro Me Thi Jise Musalmaano ( Haafizo Ne ) Hifz ( Yaad ) Kiya Huwaa Tha . Lekin Hazrat Abu Baqar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Daur – E – Khilaafat Me Eik Jung ( Dushmano Se Ladaayee ) Me Bahut Se Haafiz Shaeed Ho Gaye . Haafizo Ki Iss Shahaadat Se Hazrat Usmaan – E – Gani Ko Tashwish Laahaq Huyee ( Gaheri Soch Me Padh Gaye ) , Ki Isi Tarhaa Agar Haafiz Shaheed Hote Rahe Toh Musalmaano Ke Liye Qur’an Ko Mahefooz Rakhna Mushkeel Ho Jaayega . Isiliye Aap Ne Qur’an Majeed Ke ( 30 ) Paaro Ko Eik Jild Me Rakhne Ka Huqum Diya Aur Iss Tarhaa Qur’an Majeed Ke ( 30 ) Paare Eik Kitaab Ki Shaqal Me Mahefooz Kar Liye Gaye .. Jab Bhi Uss Waqt Bhi Bahut Se Logo Ko Yeh Aitraaz Tha Ki Yeh Biddat Hai , Lekin Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki “ Yeh Biddat Zaroor Hai , Lekin Biddate Hasna ( Achchhi ) Hai , Aur Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Hazrat Abu Baqar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Dil Me Yeh Baat Daali Aur Aap Ne Qur’an Ke ( 30 ) Paaro Ko Eik Jagaah Jamaa Karne Ka Huqum Diya . Aur Baad Me Hazrat Usman Gani Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Daur – e – Khilaafat Me Qur’an Majeed Ko Eik Kitaab Ki Shaqal Di Gayee.. Aur Baad Me Hajaaj Bin Yusuf Ne Qur’aan Ki Aayato Me Zer , Zabar Aur Pesh Lagaya Taki Logo Ko Qur’an Padhen Me Aasaani Ho , Jab Ki Yeh Zer , Zabar Aur Pesh Pahele Qur’an Me Nahi The . Iss Tarhaa Qur’an Majeed Ko Eik Hi Jild Ya Eik Kitaab Ki Shaqal Dena Bhi Biddat Thi Kyonki Yeh Amal Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Ki Hayaat Mubaarak Me Na Ho Kar Aap Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Huwaa . Lekin Jaisa Ki Maine Pahele Bhi Ziqr Kiya Hai Ki Aisa Koi Bhi Amal Ya Koi Bhi Nayee Shuruwaat Jo Islam Aur Musalmaano Ki Bhalaayee Ke Liye Ki Jaaye . Jo Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alahe Wa Sallam Ki Hayaat Mubaarakaa Me Na Ho Kar Baad Me Shuru Ki Gayee Ho Biddat Toh Hai Par Use Biddat – E – Hasna Kahete Hai .. Toh Iss Se Maaloom Huwaa Ki Har Biddat Buri Aur Najaayez Nahi Hoti Balki Achchhi Aur Jaayez Bhi Hoti Hai . Ab Iss Ke Baad Bhi Koi Firqaa Ya Jamaat ..Sunniyo Ko Biddati Kahe Toh Yeh Unn Bechaaro Ke Ilm Me Kami Hi Kahi Jaayegi .Yaani Ki Woh Log Ilm Nahi Rakhte Aur Sunniyo Par Bewazaah Ilzaam Lagaate Hai . Khair ,………… Main Yahaa Par Hazrat Sultaan Salaah Ud Deen Rahematullah Alaihe Ka Ziqr Kar Raha Tha Ki Aap Ne Kis Tarhaa Unn Naqli Ulemaavo Ko Dhundh – Dundh Kar Qatal Kiya Aur Musalmaano Aur Islam Ki Hifaazat Farmayee …… Lekin Aap Ise eik Ittefaak kahiye ya Eesayeeyo ka apni naapaak Iraado me Qaamyaab hona kahiye ki Sultaan Sallah - ud - deen Ayyubi ke Baitul Muqaddas ko jo ki musalmano ka qiblaa awwal hai ko Fataah karne ke ( 60 - 70 )saal baad Ibn Taymiyyah paida hota hai jo apni kitaab me likhta hai ki Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Rouza - mubaarak ki jiyaarat ki niyat se Madine Shareef ka safar karna haraam hai . aur likhta hai ki Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se jiyadaa mohabbat shirq hai . Aur Isi Ibn Timmiyah Ki Pairvi Karne Wale Mohammad Bin Abdul Wahab Najdi Apni Kitaab Me Likhta Hai Ki : “ Gumbad – E – Khizra Sab Se Bada Sanam ( Yani Ki Boot Ya Murty ) Hai , Agar Mera Bas Chale Toh Main Ise Dhahaa ( Giraa ) Du .” ……. Aur Yeh Bhi Likhta Hai Ki Jo Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Ki Mazaar – E – Aqdas Ya Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Ke Rauza Mubaarak Se Jo Aawaze Ya Irshad Hota Raha Hai Jaisa Ki Jab Hazrat Abu Baqar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ka Wisaal Huwaa Toh Aap Ne Wasiyat Farmayee Ki : “ Mera Janaazah Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Rauza – E – Mubaarak Ke Saamne Rakh Dena Aur Izaazat Talab Karna , Agar Izaazat Mil Gayee Toh

320

Mujhe Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Pahelu Me Dafan Karna , Aur Agar Izaazat Na Mile Toh Jannatul Baqee Me Dafan Kar Dena .” …… Chunaanche Aap Ki Wasiyat Ke Mutaabiq Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Azmayeen Ne Aisa Hi Kiya . Aur Aap Ka Janaazah Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Rauze Mubaarak Ke Saamne Rakh Kar Izaazat Talab Ki Toh Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Rauza Mubaarak Se Irshad Huwaa Ki “ Dost Ko Dost Ke Saath Mila Do .” …. Yani Ki Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Izzazat Di Aur Hazrat Abu Baqar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ko Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Pahelu Me Dafnaya Gaya …. Aur Bhi Aise Bahut Se Waqeyaat Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Rauze Mubaarak Se Irshaad Huwa Hai . Jaise Ki Hazrat Khawaaza Gareeb Nawaaz Moinuddin Chisti Ajmeri Rahematullah Alaihe Ko Hindustaan Ki Sir’zameen Par Jaane Ka Huqum Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Rauze Mubaarak Se Hi Huwaa Tha ………. Toh Inn Irshadaat Aur Inn Aawazo Ke Baare Me Jo Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Rauza Mubaarak Se Aati Rahi Hai …. Abudul Wahaab Najdi Likhta Hai Ki “ Yeh Sab Shaitaaan Ki Awaaze Hai …( Nauzbillah )… .. Aur Iss Ki Pairvi Karne Wale Tabligi Aur Dev Bandi Jamaat Ke Log Likhte Hai Ki : Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ( Nauz Billah ) Marr Kar Mitti Ho Chuke Hai .”

Yahaa par Gaur karne wali baat yeh hai ki Iss tarhaa ki behooda Aur Gustakhana baate likhne se Iss ka Faayeda kis ko hoga , Zaahir hai ki Eesaayeeyo aur Yahoodiyo ko hoga , jo ki yeh hi chahete the ki kisi bhi tarhaa Musalmaano ke dil se ALLAH aur Uss Ke Rasool ki mohabbat khatam ho aur musalmaano ka Imaan Kamzor ho . Iss se yeh saabit hota hai ki Ibn Taymiyyah ne jo yeh baate likhi hai woh Eesaayeeyo ke Ishaare par likhi hai . Aap ko eik baat aur batata chaloo ke uss waqt ke ulemaavo aur saaleh logo ne Ibn Taymiyyah ke khilaaf likha tha ki Iss Aadmi ke dimaag me khalal hai ya Dimaagi Diwaaliya pan hai , aur Dusri baat Yeh ki Mohammed bin Abdul Wahaab Najdi ne Ibn Taymiyyah ki pairvi ki yaani ke uss ki Ideology ( Aqidaa ) ko follow kiya hai . Aap log khud hi faislaa karo ki aisa kaun sa Imaan walaa musalmaan hai ke jiski niyat Madina - shareef ki jiyaarat ki Toh ho lekin Huzur ke rouza - Mubaarak ki na ho , aise bhi log maine Madina - Shareef me dekhe hai jo Madina Shareef toh jaate hai lekin Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Rouze par haaziri dene nahi jaate , Aap jaante hai ki woh bad bakht log koun hai ?.... woh log hai Shia , jo ki Islaam se hi khaariz hai . Woh log Madina - Shareef jaate toh zaroor hai lekin Jannatul Baqi ke aas paas baithe rahete hai . Aap huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Rouze - Mubaarak Par nahi jaate . Aur rahi baat Aap Huzur Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se jiyada mohabbat ki Toh , Hamara Toh ye hi Aqida hai ki Hubbur Rasool hi Imaan Hai . jis dil me Hamare pyaare Aaqa ki Mohabbat na ho woh Imaan se khaali hai ... Ibn Taymiyyah ne jo likha tha ki Hazrat Mohammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Rouza mubaarak ki jiyaarat ki niyat se Madina Munawwara ka safar haraam hai aur Hazrat Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se jiyaada Mohabbat shirq hai . Toh yeh Aqida aur ye kalmaat hi gustakhana hai . Aur Iss gustakhana Aqayeed ka jawaab yeh hai ………….. Iss me koi shaq nahi ki Khana - e - Kaaba ki Azmat ( Martabaa ) ham musalmaano ke liye bahut jiyada hai kyonki Khana - e - Kaaba , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ka ghar hai . Lekin Islaam ke tamaam muarrakheen , muhaddaseen , saaleh aur nek log iss baat par mutaffiq ( agry , raazi ) hai ki Madena Munawwara ki sirzameen , Makkah shareef ki sirzameen se jiyada afzal hai , kyon ki Madina Munawwara ki

321

sirzameen par Hamaare pyaare Aaqa Mohammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki pustt ( back , peeth ) lagi huyee hai , yaani ki Aap huzur pur Noor sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka Roza - e - Anwaar uss sir zameen par hai ya Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka jism mo’attar uss Madina Munawwara ki sir zameen par hai . Dekha Aap ne ki Madina Munawwara , hamaare pyaare Aaqa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki nisbat se duniya ki tamaam sirzameeno se afzal hai . aur Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke jalil - o - qadr sahaba Hazrat Umar razi ta’ala Anhu ki dili khawaahish thi ki agar Aap ki maut ( death ) aaye toh Madina Munawwara me aaye aur iss ke liye Aap apne RAB ke huzur duwaaye kiya karte the . Aur aaj bhi duniya ke tamaam Aashiq - e - Rasool , ye hi khawaahish rakhte hai ki unn ki maut Dar - e - Mustafa sallal laho alihe wa sallam par aaye . Aur rahi baat Nabi - e- kareem se jiyaada mohabbat ki Toh , Nabi - e - paak se sachchi mohabbat hi Imaan hai . Kyon ki ALLAH Subhanahu ta’ala , Quraan Majeed me Farmaata hai '' Aye logo ! ALLAH ki Itaa’at karo aur uss ke Rasool ki itaa’at karo .''……. Aur eik banda apne RAB ki aur uss ke Rasool ki Itaa’at tabhi karta hai jab woh banda apne RAB aur uss ke Rasool se sachchi Mohabbat karta ho aur sachchi mohabbat karne wala hi Momin kahelata hai . Aur jo banda apne RAB se aur uss ke Rasool se Mohabbat na kare woh kaafir kahelata hai , aur jo dikhaave ki mohabbat karta hai jab ki uss ke dil me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ya uss ke Rasool ke liye bugz aur adaawat ho , woh munaafiq kahelaata hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala , mohabbat ke Ta’alluq se Qur'an Majeed me Irshaad Farmaata hai : '' Aye logo ! tum log Aag ke gadhdhe ke muhaane ( mouth ) par khade the , aur Ham ne tumhaare dilo me mohabbat daal di aur tum logo ko aapas me eik dusre ka bhai ( brother ) bana diya .''………. Aur eik hadees me Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam Ne Irshaad Farmaya Ki : '' jo jis ke saath mohabbat karega , Roz - e- Qayaamat usi ke saath uthhayaa jaayega .”…… Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Tum me se koi bhi Shakhsh Uss Waqt Tak Momin nahi ho sakta ,….. jab tak main ! uss ke najdeek uss ke Maa - Baap , bhai - bahen , Biwi - bachcho se jiyaada Maheboob ( pyaara ) na ho jaawoo .” …………… Yeh Sahaba kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala , Aur ALLAH ke Rasool Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam aur Islaam se sachchi mohabbat hi Toh thi ke Isi Mohabbat ki khaatir Makkah ,, jo ki unn ka Aabaayee watan ( mother land ) tha use chhodh kar Madina Munawwara Hijrat ki , aur Isi Mohabbat aur Haq ki khaatir Baap Bete ka dushman ho gaya , Bhai Bhai ka Dushman ho gaya , Biwi apne shauhar ( husband ) se judaa ho gayee . Aur Isi Mohabbat ne dekhte dekhte Aadhi se jiyada duniya me Islaam ka parcham lahera diya . Woh Daur (waqt ) Isiliye Azeem( Mahaan ) tha , aur ham musalmaan Qaamyaab aur kaamraan the , kyonki ALLAH aur uss ke Rasool ki Mohabbat ham musalmano ke dilo me thi . jis ki wajaah se Islaam ke dushman Yahood , Eesaayee aur Kaafiro par hamara galbaa tha , aur musalmaan Izzat daar aur shurkhroo the , Islaam ke dushmano ki itni bhi himmat nahi thi ke woh musalmaano ko tedhi nazar se dekh sake . Lekin aaj hamaara haal kya hai ?.... ALLAH aur Uss ke Rasool ki Mohabbato ko Ham Ne apne dilo se nikaal diya hai , Namaaze Chhodh Di Hai , Sunnato Se Muhh Modh Liya Hai . Aur Iss ka nateeza yeH huwa ki Aaj Islaam aur Musalmano ke dushman ham par haavi ho gaye hai . sari duniya me Musalmaan zalil - o - khawaar ho kar rah gaye hai . Isiliye agar fir se qaamyaab aur kaamraan aur Izzatdaar ho na chaahete ho Toh apna Aqida durust rakho . ALLAH ki mohabbat aur uss ke Rasool ki Mohabbat ko apne dilo me basa lo , fir dekho duniya kis tarhaa tumhaare qadam choomti hai .

322

AASHIQ – E – RASOOL ( salla laho alaihe wa sallam ),.. HAZRAT OWAIS QARNI RAZI TA’ALA ANHU Mohabbat karni hai Toh Hazrat Owais Qarni Rahematullah Alaih ki tarhaa karo . Hazrat Owais Qarni Rahematullah Alaih, Yamen ke rahne wale the . Jab Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne apni Naboowat ka ailaan kiya toh Hazrat Owais Qarni Rahematulaah alaih ne Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko nazro se dekha nahi fir bhi sunn kar Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam par Imaan le aaye . Woh Aap sallal laho alihe wa sallam ki khidmat me haazir hona chaahete the lekin Maa -Baap ki khidmat ke baare me ALLAH Subhanahu TA’ALA ne Qur'an Majeed ki jab aayate naazil ki toh , Hazrat Owais Qarni Rahematullah Alaih , apne waldain ki khidmat ke liye Yamen me hi ruke rahe . aur jab jung – e - Uhad me Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe wa Sallam ke dandaan - E - mubaarak ( daant , teeth ) ke shaheed ho jaane ki khabar suni to apne muhh ( mouth ) ke sare daant ( teeth ) paththaro se khud hi todh diye ki pata nahi Mere Nabi Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ka kaun sa dandaan mubaarak shaheed huwa hai . Yeh apne pyaare Nabi ke liye Aap ke dil me mohabbat thi . ab jab saare daant toot gaye toh Aap Ko khaane pine me dushwari ( takleef ) hone lagi toh Aap ki waaldah ( Maa) ne Aap Ko halwaa banaa kar khilaaya tha . aur eik riwaayat me hai ki Aap ke liye hi ALLAH Subhanahu ta’ala ne kele ( banana ) ka darakht ,jannat se zameen par naazil kiya . Aap huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko jab Hazrat Owais Qarni Rahematullah Alaih ki iss haalat ka Ilm huwaa Toh Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi ta’ala Anhu aur Hazrat Ali Razi ta’ala Anhu ko apna kurta ( Kameez , Jubba ) mubaarak de kar Hazrat Owais Qarni Rahematullah Alaih ke paas bheja . Inn dono Hazraat ne jab Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka kurta mubaarak , Hazrat Owais Qarni rahematullah alaih ko diya Toh Aap ne uss kurta mubaarak ko choom kar aankho se laga liya aur sajde me gir pade . aur bahut der tak usi haalat me pade rahe . Hazrat Umar aur hazrat Ali razi ta’ala Anhu ko khadsa ( khauf , darr ) huwa ki kahee Hazrat Owais Qarni behosh Toh nahi ho gaye . unn dono Hazraat ne Aap Ko hilaaya tab kahee ja kar Hazrat Owais Qarni sajde se uthhe . yeh sara waqeya . waapsi par dono Hazraat ne Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se bayaan kiya . Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Farmaaya : '' Aap dono ne jald baazi se kaam liya , agar aap dono unnhe kuchh der aur sajde se na uthhaate Toh Hazrat Owais Qarni ne sari ummat – e - Mohammadiya ko ALLAH Subhahanahu Ta’ala se bakhashwa liya hota .”…… Riwaayato me hai ki Hazrat Owais Qarni ne ( 99% ) ummat ko bakhashwa liya sirf 1% chhodkar . Dekha Aap Ne ,… yeh muqaam hai Hamaare pyaare Aaqa se sachchi Mohabbat ka ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ! apne Maheboob sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Aashiqo ki duwaaye raddh ( cancel , namanjoor ) nahi Farmata . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ham sab musalmano ke dilo me apni aur apne Maheboob Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa Ahamad – E - Mujtabaa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki sachchi mohabbat paida Farmaaye ...... AAMEEN ..YA RABBUL AALAMEEN .. Khair : ….. Main Yahaa Par Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Kar Raha Tha Ki ……. Sahih Muslim me hai ki , Kaana Dajjal , Qayamat ke qareeb eik shakhsh ( aadmi , insaan ) ko Qatal karega ( maar daalega ) , aur fir use dubaara zinda karega . aur fir uss se poochega : '' Kya main ! tera RAB nahi hoo’n ?”……….. Iss par woh Shakhsh ( Insaan ) jawaab dega : '' Nahi , tu mera RAB nahi , balki main toh tujhe woh Kaana Dajjal maanta hoo’n , jis ke baare me mere Nabi Hazrat Muhammad sallal laho alihe wa sallam ne bahut pahele hi bataa diya tha .''……… Tab Kaana Dajjal gussa (angry) ho jaayega aur unnhe apni Jehannum ki Aag me daal dega , darhaqiqat , wo Aag

323

Jannat hogi Imman walo ke liye . Aur woh shakhsh (Aadmi ) koi aur nahi Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam hoge .”………….. Iss Hadees ko likhne wale Abu Is’haq Hai jo ki Taba’aa Taabayeen Hai . Tabaa - Tabaayeen ke baare me aap logo ko batata chaloo ki Jis bhi Imaan wale shakahsh( momin ) ne Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko aap ki hayaat mubarka apni Aankho se dekha aur Aap par Imaan laaya aur Imaan ki hi haalat me unn ki Maut ( death ) huyee unnhe Sahaabi Razi Ta’ala Anhu kahete hai . Inn ke baad aane walo ko jinhone Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ko nahi dekha , lekin Sahaaba kiraam Rizwanulaahe Azmayeen ko apni aankho se dekha unnhe Taba’aa kahaa jata hai , aur Inn ke baad aane wale jinhone Sahaaba kiraam Rizwannullah Azmayeen ko apni aankho se nahi dekha balki Taba’aa ko apni aankho se dekh unnhe Taba’aa Tabaayeen kahete hai . yaani ki yeh woh Imaan wale log hai jo ki Islaam ke shuruwati daur me hayaat the . Aur Islaam ka sahi Aqida aur sachchi Ta’aleem Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wasallam se Sahaba Rizwanullahe Azmayeen ko mili , Sahaba Rizwanullahe Azmayeen se Taba’aa Rahimulaah Alaihe ko mili aur Taba’aa Rahimullah alaihe se Taba’aa Tabayeen Rahimullah alaihe ko mili . Aur uss waqt ke tamam saleh aur momin log iss baat par Muttafiq ( sahemat , eik raaye ) the ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam zinda hai aur Qayaamat ke qareeb Kaana dajjal ke haatho Aap ki maut ( death ) waqey hogi . Ibn Qaseer ki eik hadees hai ki : “ Badshah Zulqarnain ko Aab - e – hayat ( water of life ) ke baare me pataa chala jis ke peene se insaan ko Maut ( death ) nahi aati aur woh amar ho jata ya hamesha ke liye zinda raheta . Baadshah Zulqarnain ne uss Aab - e - hayaat ki khoj ( dariyaft ) karne ke ke liye kayee logo ko bheja . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam bhi unn me shamil the . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ne uss Aab - e - hayaat ko pee liya jab ki Badshah us Aab - e - hayaat ko na pee saka .''…………….. Kuchh logo ne kahaa ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Firoun ke Bete ( son ) the jo ki firoun ke waqt me paida huve the . Lekin Ibn Qaseer ne iss baat ko sakhti se radd ( namanzoor , inqaar ) kiya aur kahaa Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke bahut lambe arshe pahele se zinda the . Ibn Qaseer likhte hai : '' Jab hamare pyaare Aaqa Huzur Mohammed sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka wisaal huwaa yaani ki aap iss duniya se parda kar gaye , tab Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu ne suna ( Ya Mahesus Kiya ) ki jaise koi ghar me aaya hai , lekin jab dekha toh koi Bhi nazar Nahi aaya . lekin jab uss aane wale shakhsh ne kuchh kahaa toh Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu ne kahaa : '' Yeh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam the .''…………. Fir eik aawaaz sunaayee di jo kahe rahi thi : '' Aye Aal - e – Rasool ( Rasool ke ghar walo ) ! Sabar karo .''…………. Tab Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu ne kahaa : '' Yeh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam the .”……………… Imaam Dahaabi likhte hai : '' Umar bin Abdul Aziz eik shakhsh (Aadmi ) se baate kar rahe the , aur jab unhone apni baat unn ke saath khatam ki aur waapas aaye to kisi ne poochha : '' Kaun the woh ?,…. jis se aap baate kar rahe the .''………. toh unhone jawaab diya ki woh hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam the aur mujhe khush khabri dene aaye the ki main Islaami ( muslim ) duniya ka Baadshah banooga .”…………… Gouse Aazam Sheikh Abdul Qadeer jilaani rahematullah alaihe ne bhi Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam se mulaaqat ki baat kahee hai . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Iss Duniya ke har Insaan se zindagi me eik baar Zaroor milte hai . jitne bhi Insaan jo ki qayaamat tak paida hone wale hai . Sabhi Insaano se uss ki zindagi me eik baar milte hai aur woh Qayaamat me gawaahi dege . Aap se woh jis waqt mile aap ne unn ke saath kya salook kiya aur Aap kis haal me the jab woh aap se mile

324

. Isiliye Islaam hame hamesha har kisi se khushdili Aur Achchhe Ikhlaaq se milne ka huqum deta hai . kya pataa jo shakhsh ( Aadmi ) ham se mil raha ho woh Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam hi ho . Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ke zinda rahne par kuchh logo ne aitraaz jataaya hai . Yani Ki Woh Log Iss Baat Se Inqaar Karte Hai Ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Aaj Bhi Zindaa Hai , Aur Yeh Apni Kitaabo Me Yeh Likhte Hai Ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ki Maut ( Death ) Ho Chuki Hai …… ( Nauz Billah ) … Unn Logo Ke Aitraaz Aur Uss Ke Jawaab Iss Tarha Hai … Hazrat Khizr Alaihe As Salam ke Waqeye Ke baare me jiyada tar logo ne Yahoodiyo ki Tareekh ( Itihaas , History ) aur riwaayato ka hawaala diya hai . aur khud Yahoodiyo ki Tareekh ( history ) aur riwaayato me Yahoodi Ulemaavo ne Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ke Waqeye ( Qisse , story ) ko pechidha bana diya hai . koi Aap Ko Firoun ka beta (sun ) batlaata hai , toh koi Aap ke hasab nasab ka sazra bayaan kar Aap Ko kisi Bani Israayeel ke baadshah ki aulaad yani ki Shahezada ( prince ) batlata hai . aur yehi Ikhtilaafat Muslim Muarrakheen aur Ulemavo me bhi aa gaye . Sunni wa al Jamaat Ke Saheeh Ul Aqide ke Hisaab Se Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke wali ( dost ) hai , aur Aaj bhi zinda hai aur Qayaamat tak zinda rahege . Jaisa Ki Maine Iss Baare Me Kayee Hadeese Aur Riwaayate Bayaan Ki Hai . Lekin Sunniyo Ke Iss Aqide ka Ibn Taymmiyah aur uss ke pairokar ( followers , pairvi karne wale ) Inqaar karte hai . Aur Woh Log yeh aqidaa rakhte hai ki ( Nouzbillah ) Hazrat Khizr Alaihe As Salam marr ( dead) chuke hai , aur woh Wali ALLAH nahi balki koi Farishta ya koi Nabi ya Rasool the . Aur iss ki dalil me Ibn Taymmiyah apni kitaab me likhta hai ki jab Jung - e – Badar ( Islaam ki paheli Jung) me Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki baargaah me yeh duwaa ki thi : '' Aye mere RAB ! mere saath 313 musalman hai Kaafir ke muqable me , agar Tu ne Aaj hame Qaamyab na kiya aur Kaafiro par fataah (galbaa , jeet ) na di toh fir duniya me teri Ibaadat karne wala koi nahi rahega .” …………….. Isi baat ko Aadhar ( besic ) bana kar Ibn Taymmiyah aur uss ke pairokaar yeh aitraaz karte hai ki agar Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam zinda hote Toh Jung – e - Badar me bhi shaamil hote aur ALLAH ke Rasool ( 313 ) ke bajaaye ( 314 ) sahabi mere saath hai aisa kahete . Aur dusra aitraaz ye ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Wali ALLAH nahi balki koi Farishta ya koi Nabi ya Rasool the . Toh Inn logo ke Inn aitraazo ka jawaab yeh hai ki Ho Sakta Hai Ki Jung - e - Badar ke waqt Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam iss duniya ke kisi aur hisse ya kisi aur jagaah me moujood ho . Jaise ki uss waqt hazrat Eesaa Alaihe As Salam bhi zinda the aur Aasmaani duniya me Moujood the , lekin woh Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki madad ke liye iss duniya me na aa sake . Ya ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Iss me Razaa na ho . Aur yeh bhi Toh ho sakta hai ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam bhi Jung me shamil ho aur jaisa ki maine Pahele bayaan kiya tha ki Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu ne suna ( Ya Mahesoos Kiya ) ki koi ghar me aaya hai lekin jab dekha toh koi nazar nahi aaya fir jab aane wale ne kuchh kahaa toh Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu ne kahaa : “ yeh toh khizar Alaihe As Salam the .”……. Isi tarhaa Jung – e - badar me shaamil ho ne ke baawojood bhi Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam kisi ko nazar na aaye Ho . aur jo log zahiri taur par moujood the Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne unn hi ko ginti me liya ho , aur eik baat aur bhi ke uss Jung me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne ( 2000 Ya 5000 ) farishto ko naazil kiya tha musalmano ki madad ke liye . Fir aap huzur ne ( 2313 Ya 5313 ) kyon nahi kahaa . aur eik baat ki uss waqt sirf ( 313 ) hi musalmaan nahi the iss duniya me Balki uss waqt bahut se musalmaan Madina Shareef me hi ruke huve the aur sabhi musalmaan Jung - e - Badar me nahi shamil huve the .

325

Aur Inn logo ka yeh aitraaz ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Wali ALLAH nahi balki koi Farishta ya Nabi the ,………… Iss ka jawaab yeh hai ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Farishta nahi ho sakte . kyonki jab kisi ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se yeh poochha ki : “ Iss waqt zameen par sab se bada Aaleem kaun hai ?” ………. . aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Main hoo’n '' ………. Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam se Farmaaya ki : “ Iss waqt Zameen par sab se bada Aaleem mera eik banda Khizar Alaihe As Salam hai .”……….. Toh baat yahaa par Iss zameen ki Makhlook ki ho rahi hai aur Farishte Aasmaani Makhlook hai . Iss dunuya ki makhlook me ya toh baat ham Insaano ki ho gi ya jinnato ki . aur ALLAH Ta’ala ne ham Insaano ko Iss zameen ka khalifa (waris) banaya hai Isiliye yahaa par ziqr Insaano ka hoga . Iss se yeh saabit hota hai ki Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Farishta toh nahi Hai . aur rahi baat unn ke Nabi hone ki Toh yeh baat na Toh Qur'an se na toh hadiso se saabit hai . Isiliye Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ALLAH ke wali ( dost ) yani ki wali Allah hai aur Aaj bhi zinda hai jis ke baare me main Pahele Bhi Bayaan Kar Chuka Hu . Kuchh Gumraah Firqe Ke Logo Ne Meri Iss Baat Par Bhi Aitraaz Kiya Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi ( Paigambar ) Nahi Hai Balki Wali ( Dost ) Hai Toh Fir Tum Ne Apni Kitaab Me Hazrat Khizar Ke Saath Alaihe As Salam Kyon Likha Hai , Alaihe As Salam Toh Paigambaro Ke Naam Ke Aage Likha Jata Hai . ……….. Pahele Main Aap Ko Alaihe As Salam Ka Matlab Bata Du, Iss Ka Matlab Hota Hai Ki Unn Par Salaamati Ho . Aur Bahut Se Islami Muwarrakheen ( Deeni Kitaabe Likhne Wale ) Aur Bahut Se Ulemaavo Ne Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Naam Ke Saath Bhi Alaihe As Salam Likha Hai , Toh Kya Hazrat Ali Razi Ta’ala Anhu Bhi Paigambar Ho Gaye ? … Isiliye Inn Gumraah Firqe Ke Logo Ke Aitraaz Me Koi Damm Nahi Hai …….. ALLAH Subhanahu ta’ala hame sahi aqide aur siratul mustaqeem par qaayem rakhe ....Aameen . YA ...RAB – UL ... AALAAMEEN ...

326

“ HAZRAT ILIYAAS ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ******************************** Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ka Sazraa Nasab Hazrat Haroon Alaihe As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Aap Damisq ( Siria , Shaam ) Me Mabwoos ( Paidaa ) Huve . Aap Ki Qaum Bhi Kaafir Thi Aur Booto Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karti Thi . Aap Ki Qaum Ke Kaafiro Ke Boot Ka Naam '' Baa’al '' Tha . Jo Ki Eik Aurat Ka Boot Tha . Aap Ne Apni Qaum Ko Haq Ki Daawat Di Aur Farmaya : '' Aye Meri Qaum ! Booto Ki Ibaadat Chhodh Do Aur Eik Akele ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karo Jo Ki Mera ,Tumhara Aur Tumhare Baap Dadaavo Ka Bhi RAB Hai .”……….. ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai : “ Beshaq , Iliyaas ( Alaihe As Salam ) Bhi Paigambro Me Se Hai , Jab Unhone Apni Qaum Se Kaha : “ Kya Tum Darte Nahi ?... Kya Tum Ibaadat Karte Ho Baa’al Ki Aur Chhodhe Huve Ho Ahesan Al Kjaaliqeen ( Yaani ALLAH TA’ALA ) Ko , Jo Tumhara Bhi Parwardigaar Hai Aur Tum Se Pahele Tumhaare Baap Dada Ka Bhi Parwardigaar Hai , Fir Inhone ( Kaafiro ) Ne Aap Ko Jhuthhlaya , Pas Yaqinan Innhe ( Pakad kar ) Haazir Kiya Jaayega , Siwaaye ALLAH Ke Bando Ke Jo Mukhleesh Hai , Aur Ham Ne Chhodh Diya Inn Ka Ziqr Khair Pichhe Aaane Walo Me , Slaam Ho Iliyaas Par , Ham Isi Tarhaa Jazaa ( Badlaa ) Dete Hai Nek Kaam Karne Walo Ko , Beshaq Woh Hamare Imaandaar Bando Me Se Hai .”……. Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Slam Ne Apni Qaum Ko Haq Ki Daawat Di Lekin Aap Ki Qaum Ne Aap Ko Jhuthhla Diya Aur Aap Ke Qatal Par Aamada Ho Gaye . Aap Ki Qaum Ka Baadshah Bhi Kaafir Tha Aur Uss Ne Aap Ko Qatal Karne Ka Huqum Diya Tha Isiliye Aap Bhaag Kar Eik Gaar ( Gufaa ) Me Chhipp Gaye , Aur Aap Wahaa ( 10 ) Saal Chhipe Rahe , Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ( 20 ) Raat Aur Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Wahaa Par ( 40 ) Raat Chhipe Rahe .( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Aur Kawwe ( Crow ) Aap Ko Khana La Kar Dete Rahe . Isi Beech Uss Baadshah Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jehunnam Rasheed Kiya ( Yaani Ki Baadshah Ki Maut Ho Gayee ) , Aur Uss Ki Jagaah Eik Nayaa Baadshah Aaya . Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Uss Ke Paas Aaye Aur Use Islam Ki Tableeg Ki , Use Islaam Ki Daawat Di . ( 10,000) Kaafiro Ko Chhodh Kar Aap Ki Baaqi Qaum Aur Baadshah Bhi Imaan Le Aaya . Baadshah Ne Unn Kaafiro Ko Qatal Karne Ka Huqum Diya Aur Woh Saare Kaafir Qatal Kar Diye Gaye . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Aaj Bhi Zinda Hai Aur Hazrat Khizar Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Har Saal Haj Karte Hai , Aap Ke Aaj Bhi Zinda Rahene Ke Baare Me Eik Riwaayat Me Sara Qissa Youn Bayaan Kiya Gaya Hai ,………… Ki Jab Aap Ke RAB Ne Aap Ki Rooh Ko Qabz Kar Ke Aap Ko Waapas Lana Chaaha Kyon Ki Aap Ki Qaum Ne Aap Ko Jhuthhla Diya Tha Aur Aap Ko Takleefe Pahoonchane Lage , Toh Aap Ki Rangat Ka Eik Chaupaaya ( Chaar pairo Wala Jaanwar ) Aaya , Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Uss Par Sawaar Ho Gaye . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Parr ( Pankh ) At’aa Farma Diye Aur Aap Ko Noori Libaas Bhi Pahena Diya . Aur Aap Se Khaane Peene Ki Lazzat ( Bhookh Pyaas ) Khatam Kar Di . Aur Iss Tarhaa Aap Eik Aisi Shakhshiyat Bann Gaye Jo Ki Eik Hi Waqt Me Farishta Bhi Hai Aur Bashar ( Insaan ) Bhi Hai Aur Aasmaani Bhi Hai Aur Zameeni Bhi Hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Ham Eik Safar Me Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Saath The , Ki

327

Achaanak Waadi Se Eik Aadmi Yeh Kahete Huve Sunaayaa Diya : '' Aye ALLAH ! Mujhe , Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Ummat – E – Marhumaa Magfuraah Se Kar De , Jin Ki Tu Taubaa Qabool Farmata Hai .''………….. Maine Waadi Me Nigaahe Daudhaayee Toh Kya Dekhta Hoo’n Ki : “ ( 300 ) Gazz Se Bhi Jiyaada Lamba Eik Shakhsh Khada Hai .”……….. Woh Shakhsh Mujh Se Kahene Laga : '' Tum Kaun Ho ?”…………. Maine Bataya : '' Main Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Khaadim ( Gulaam ) Anas Bin Malik Hoo’n .''…………….. Unhone Poochha : '' Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Kahaa’n Hai ?”………… Maine Kaha : '' Woh Qareeb Hai , Aur Aap Ki Guftgoo ( Baate ) Samaa’aat Farma ( Sunn ) Rahe Hai .”………… Woh Shakhsh Kahene Laga : '' Aap Waapas Ja Kar Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Mera Salam Arz Kare , Aur Bataaye Ki Aap Ka Bhai Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Arz Kar Raha Hai .”………….. Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmate Hai Ki : '' Main Bargaahe Nabvi Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Haazir Huwa , Aur Sara Qissa Arz Kiya . Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Wahaa Tashreef Le Aaye . Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Se Mile Aur Salam Duwaa Ki . Fir Dono Nabi Tashreef Farmaa Huve Aur Aap Dono Me Guftgoo ( Baate ) Hone Lagi . Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Rasool ! Main , Saal Me Sirf Eik Baar Hi Khaana Khaata Hoo’n , Aur Aaj Main Roze Se Nahi Hoo’n . Aaj Main Aur Aap Eik Saath Khaana Khayege .”…………. Hazrat Anas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Aasmaan Se Eik Dastarkhaan Utraa , Jis Me Rotiya , Machhlee ( fish ) Aur Azwaayeen Thi , Aap Dono Ne Khaana Khayaa Aur Mujhe Bhi Khilaaya , Aur Ham Ne Waqt – E- Asar Ki Namaaz Adaa Ki . Fir Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ham Se Rukhsat Huve . Maine Dekha Ki Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam ! Baadalo Se Ho Kar Aasmaan Ki Taraf Ja Rahe Hai .''………………………. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jung – E – Tabooq Ke Safar Me Aap Nabi – E – Karim Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Aur Hazrat Huzaifa Ibne Al Yamaan Razi Ta’ala Anhum Ko Aage Bheja . Woh Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Ham Ne Achaanak Eik Shakhsh Ko Dekha Jo Ham Se ( 2 ) , ( 3 ) Haath Lambaa Tha . Unhone Ma’aazarat ( Maafi ) Ki Ke : '' Main Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa sallam Ke Paas Nahi Ja Sakta ,Kyon Ki Mujhe Dekh Kar Uoont ( Camel ) Bhhag Khade Hoge .”……… Isiliye Aap Sarkaare Do Aalam Uss Waadi Me Tashreef Laaye Aur Hazrat Iliyaas Aalaihe As Salam Se Salaam - Duwaa Ki . Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Se Hazrat Khizar Ke Baare Me Poochha . Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataaya Ki : '' Woh Mujhe Pichhle Saal Mile The , Aur Kaha Tha Ki Main Unn Se Pahele Baargaah - e - Nabvi Me Haaziri Ka Sharf Hasil Karooga . Aur KahaaTha Ki Jab Aap Ki Baargaahe Risaalat Me Haaziri Ho Toh Mera Bhi Salaam Arz Karna .''…………. Aur Fir Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Rukhsat Ho Gaye .''……..

“

HAZRAT HAZQEEL ALAIHE AS SALAM ”

***************************************

328

Hazrat Yushaah Bin Noon Aur Hazrat Qaleeb Alaihe As Salam Jo Ki Hazrat Musa Aur Haroon Alaihe As Salam Ke Bahenoyee ( Brother In Law ) , Aur Aap Ki Badi Bahen Hazrat Mariam Bin Imraan Ke Shauhar ( Husband ) The , Inn Ke Baad Bani Israayeel Ki Qayaadat ( Leadership ) Ki Zimmedari Hazrat Hazqeel Bil Boozi Alaihe As Salam Ne Sambhali . Hazrat Hazqeel Alaihe As Salam Hi Woh Nabi Hai , Jinhone ALLAH TA’ALA Se Duwaa Ki Thi , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unn Logo Ko Dubaarah Zindaa Kar Diya Jo Log Maut Ke Darr Se Apna Ghar Chhoodh Kar Bhaage The , Aur Hazaaro Ki Tadaad Me The .Unn Ki Tadaad Ke Baare Me Teen Riwaayat Hai , ( 2,000 ) , ( 4,000 ) Ya ( 40,000 ) …….. ( ALLAH - HU – AALAM ) Unn Logo Ka Waqeya ( Qissa ) Riwaayato Me KuchH Iss Taraha Hai Ki ……. Bani Israayeel Ki ''Daawarwaan '' Naam Ki Eik Basti Thi Jis Me '' Tawoon '' ( Pleg ) Ki Wabaa ( Bimaari ) Fail Gayee . Uss Basti Ke Jiyaadatar Log Basti Chhodh Kar Bhaag Gaye , Aur Basti Se Door Eik Jagaah Par Deraa Daal Diya . Woh Log Jo Basti Chhodh Kar Nahi Gaye The Unn Me Jiyaadtar Log Maut Ka Shikaar Bann Gaye , Aur Jo Log Basti Chhodh Kar Bhaag Gaye The Woh Log Mahefooz Rah Gaye Ya Bach Gaye . Jab Wabaa ( Bimaari ) Katam Ho Gayee Toh Jo Log Basti Chhodh Kar Bhaage The Apni Basti Me Waapas Aa Gaye . Jo Log Basti Me BImaari Se Bach Gaye The Lekin Jin Ke Apne Dost Yaar , Rishtedaar , Aziz – o - Aqaarib Iss Bimaari Marr ( Death ) Gaye The , Woh Log Kahene Lage Ki : '' Ab Agar Dubaara Bimaari Iss Basti Me Failegi Toh Ham Log Bhi Basti Chhodh Kar Bhaag Jaayege , Aur Bimaari Se Mahefooz Rahege Jis Tarhaa Yeh Log Mahefooz Hai Jo Basti Chhodh Kar Bhaage The .”……. Eik Saal Ke Baad Tawoon ( Pleg ) Ki Bimaari Ne Fir Uss Basti Ko Apni Chapet Me Le Liya . Uss Basti Ke Tamaam Log Hi Basti Chhodh Kar Bhaag Khadhe Huve Aur Eik Waadi ( Maidaan ) Me Ja Kar Thhahere . Uss Waadi Ka Naam '' Feeh '' Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Eik Farishte Ne Uss Waadi Ke Upar Se Aawaaz Di : '' Sab Ke Sab Marr Jaavo ''……… Aur Isi Tarhaa Ki Aawaaz Dusre Farishte Ne Waadi Ke Niche Se Di Ki : '' Sab Ki Sab Marr Jaavo .''…… Isi Aawaaz Ke Saath Woh Sabhi Log Jo Ki Iss Waadi Me Thhahere Huve The Maut Ka Luqmaa ( Shikaar ) Bann Gaye Aur Unn Ke Be – Rooh Jism ( Laashe ) Uss Waadi Me Pade Rah Gaye . Kuchh Arse ( Waqt ) Ke Baad Wahaa Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Hazqeel Alaihe As Salam Ka Guzar Huwaa , Aap Badi Hairat Se Daanto Me Ungli Dabaaye Unn Be – Rooh Jismo Ko Dekhne Lage . Usi Waqt ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Ki : '' Kya Tum Ye Dekhna Chaahete Ho Ki MAIN ! Murdo Ko Dubaarah Kis Tarhaa Zindaa Karoonga ?.''………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Hazqeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Haa’n .”……. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Huqum Diya Ki : '' Aawaaz Dijiye”….. . Aap Ne Aawaaz Di : '' Aye Hadhdhiyo ! ALLAH TA’ALA Huqm De Rahaa Hai Ki Aapas Me Jamaa Ho Javo .”…….. Wo Hadhdhiya Udhh – Udhh Kar Jamaa Hone Lagi Ya Aapas Me Judne Lagi Yahaa Tak Ki Insaano Ki Hadhdhiyo Ke Dhaanche Tayyar Ho Gaye . Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmaayee : '' Innhe Aawaaz Dijiye .”…….. Hazrat Hazqeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Fir Aawaaz Di : '' Aye Hadhdhiyo ! ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhe Huqm Deta Hai Ki Gost ( Meat ) Ka Libaas Pahen Lo .”………………. Aur Hadhdhiyo Par Gost ( Meat ) Aa Gaya Aur Rago ( Naso ) Me Khoon Daudhne Laga . Aur Marrte Waqt Unn Ke Jism Par Jo Kapde The Wohi Kapde Unn Ke Jismo Par Aa Gaye ……. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Fir Aap Ki Taraf Wahee Farmayee : '' Aawaaz Dijiye .”……….. Aap Ne Fir Aawaaz Di : '' Aye Jismo ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Uthh Kar Khadhe Ho Jaavo .”…………. Aur Woh Jism Uthh Kar Khadhe Ho Gaye . Fir Unn Tamaam Logo Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Paaki Bayaan Ki Aur Ye Kalmaat Kahe : '' SUBHANA QALLA HUMMA WA BIHAMDIQA LA ILAHA ILLA ANTA .”………. Fir Woh Tamaam Log Apni Qaum ( Basti ) Ke Unn Logo Ke

329

Paas Gaye Jo Log Yeh Jaante The Ki Yeh Sab Log Marr ( Death Ho ) Chuke Hai , Maut Ke Aasaar Unn Logo Ke Chehre Par Ab Bhi Nazar Aate The . Aur Jab Bhi Woh Log Kapde Pahente Toh Uss Par Eik Khaas Qism Ka Nishaan Ubhar Aata Jis Se Yeh Maloom Hota Ki Ye Wohi Log Hai Jinhe Maut Ke Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Dubaarah Zindagi Bakhshi Hai . Aur Woh Log Zinda Rahe Yahaa Tak Ki Apni Apni Umar Poori Kar Ke Ya Jo Umar Unn Ke Liye Muqarrar Ki Gayee Thi Use Pura Kar Ke Faut ( Dead ) Ho Gaye . Isi Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ke Baare Me ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Mazeed Ki ( SURAAH : BAQRAAH ) Me Irshaad Farmaata Hai ,… TARJUMAA …. … '' Kya Nahi Dekha , Aap Ne Inn Logo Ki Taraf Jo Nikle The Apne Gharo Se Aur Woh Hazzaro The , Maut Ke Darr Se , Toh Farmaya ALLAH TA’ALA Ne InNhe '' Marr Jaavo '' , Fir Zinda Farmaya Innhe , Beshaq ! ALLAH TA’ALA Bada Meharbaan Hai Logo Par , Lekin Aksar Log Suqar Nahi Karte .''

JIS JAGAAH BIMAARI FAYELI HUYEE HO USS JAGAAH NAHI JANA CHAAHIYE Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Main , Aur Hazrat Umar Farooq Bin Khattab Razi Ta’ala Anhu , Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Ke Safar Par Rawaana Huve Yahaa Tak Ki '' Sarkh '' ( Eik Jagaah Ka Naam Hai ) Ke Maqaam Par Pahoonche . Toh Aap Se '' Abnaar '' Ke Ameer Hazrat Abu Ubaidah Bin Zarrah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Milne Aaye . Innhone Bataya Ki Shaam ( Siria ) Me Bimaari ( Wabaa ) Fayeli Huyee Hai . Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Muhaazareen Se Baat - Cheet Ki Aur Iss Silsile Me Salaah Mashwarah Kiya Ki Waapas Laut Jaaye Ya Safar Jaari Rakha Jaaye . Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Ka Iss Baare Me Ikhtilafaat Tha , Kuchh Ka Mashwara Tha Wapas Laut Chale Toh Kuchh Ka Mashwara Tha Safar Jaari Rakah Jaaye . Isi Waqt Hazrat Abdur Rahemaan Bin Auff Razi Ta’ala Anhu Tahreef Le Aaye . Jo Kisi Kaam Ki Wazaah Se Haazir Nahi The . Aap ne Farmaya Ki : '' Main ! Iss Baare Me Maloomaat Rakhta Hoo’n , Maine Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huve Suna Hai Ki : “ Jis Shahar Me Wabaa ( Bimaari ) Fayeli Ho Uss Shahar Ki Taraf Safar Na Karo .”………. Aur Yeh Bhi Bataya Ki Tawwon Ki Wabaa ( Bimaari ) Jo Shaam ( Siria) Me Fayeli Hai Uss Bimaari Ke Baare Me Bhi Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe W Sallam Irshaad Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Yeh ( Tawoon ) Wo Bimaari Hai Jis Ke Jariye Tum Se Pahele Ki Qaumo Ko Azaab Diya Gaya Hai , Jab Tum Suno Ki Falaa Zameen Par Yeh Wabaa ( Bimaari ) Fayeli Huyee Hai Toh Uss Me Na Jaavo , Aur Kisi Aisi Jagaah Fayeli Hai Jahaa Tum Rihaayeesh Pazeer Ho Ya Tum Wahaa Rahete Ho Toh Wahaa Se Bhaag Nikalne Ki Koshish Na Karo .”……………. Yeh Hadis Sunn Kar Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hamd - o – Sanaa Bayaan Ki Ke Uss RAB Ne Hame Hadees Rasool Ke ilm Se Nawaaza Hai , Aur Fir Aap Apne Saathiyo Ke Saath Waapas Madina Munawwarah Laut Aaye .

ISS WAQEYE ( QISSE ) SE ( 2 ) BAATO’N KA SABAQ MILTA HAI .. 1 )…….. Maut Bar’haq Hai , Jis Ki Maut Jahaa Likhi Hai Wahi Par Aayegi Isiliye Maut Ke Darr Se Apna Ghar Aur Shahar Nahi Chhodhna Chaahiye Kyon Ki Zindagi Aur Maut Ka Malik ALLAH TA’ALA Hai Aur Yehi Hamara Aqida aur Imaan Hona Chahiye , Agar Tuhari Maut Likh Di Gayee Hai Toh Tum Duniya Ke Kisi Bhi Kone Me Chale Jaavo ., Chaahe Aasmaan Me Chale Jaavo Ya Chaahe Samundar Ki Gaherayeeyo Me Chale Javo Ya Apne Aap Ko Kisi Mazboot Qile Me Hi Kyon Na Qaid Kar Lo , Tumhe

330

Duniya Ki Koi Taaqat Nahi Bacha Sakti Aur Agar Tumhari Zindagi Likhi Huyee Hai Toh Duniya Ki Koi Taaqat Tumhe Nahi Maar Sakti …………….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Eik Shakhsh Maujood Tha Usi Waqt Maut Ka Farishta Haazir Huwaa . Maut Ke Farishte Ko Dekhkar Woh Shakhsh Kaufzadah Ho Gaya . Uss Shakhsh Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Se Iltijaa Ki Ke Aap Hawaa Ko Huqum De Ki Wo Mujhe Itni Door Udhaa Kar Le Jaaye Ki Maut Ka Farishta Mujh Tak Na Pahoonch Paaye , Aap Ne Hawaa Ko Huqm Diya Aur Hawaa Uss Shakhsh Ko Baitul Muqaddas Se Udhaa Kar Hindustaan Ki Sirzameen Par Le Gayee . Aur Hindustaan Me Hi Maut Ke Farishte Ne Uss Shakhsh Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Li Kyon Ki Uss Shakhsh Ki Maut Hindustaan Me Hi Likhi Huyee Thi Jab KI Woh Baitul Muqaddas ( Falisteen) Me Maujood Tha . Lekin Uss Ne Khud Hi Hazrat Sulaiman Se Iltijaa Ki Aur Apni Maut Ki Muqarrar Jagaah Par Pahoonch Gaya . Isi Liye Jis Ki Maut Jaha Likhi Hoti Hai Woh Waha Pahoonch Hi Jaata Hai . 2 )…….. Sabaq Yeh Ki Maut Ke Baad Dubara Zinda Karna ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Bahut Aasaan Hai , Aur WOH Ham Sab Ko Roz – E – Qayaamat Zaroor Dubaara Zinda Karega aur Hame Apna Hisaab Kitaab Dena Hoga .

***************************

“ HAZRAT

YASA’AA ALAIHE AS SALAM ”

***************************************

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ( SURAAH : AL AN’AAM ) Me Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Ziqr Ke Saath Hazrat Yasa’aa Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Karte Huve Farmata Hai ….. TARJUMAA : “ Aur Ismayeel Aur Yasa’aa Aur Looth ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Aur Ham Ne Har Eik Ko Uss Ke Waqt Me Sab Par Fazilat Di Thi .”……..

( SURAAH : SUWAAD ) Me ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai … TARJUMAA : “ Aur Yaad Karo Ismayeel Aur Yasa’aa Aur Zul Kifl Ko Aur ( Yeh ) Sab Achchhe The .” ………

331

Muhammad Ibn Is’haq , Hazrat Qata’daah Aur Hazrat Hasan Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ke Baad Hazrat Al Yasaa’aa Mabwoos Huve , Aap Ne Eik Arse ( Waqt ) Tak Ba ‘ Huqm – E – KHUDA ‘WANDI Tableeg Farmayee Aur Hazrat Iliyaas Ke Tarike Par Kaarband ( Qaayem Rahe Kar Ya Chal Kar ) Logo Ko Deen – E – Haq Ki Taraf Bulaya Yaha Tak Ki Aao Ki Wafaat ( Death ) Ka Waqt Bhi Aa Gaya . Fir Aap Ke Baad Bure Logo Ne Rahenumaayee Ki Baag – dor Apne Haath Me Le Li . Jis Wajaah Se Badi – Badi Tabdiliya ( Badlaav ) Aaye , Israyeel ( Yahoodi ) Gunaah Ke Raaste Par Chal Nikle . Jaabar Huumraano Ne Zulm Ki Intehaa Kar Di , Aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Khoon Se Apne Haath Rang Liye ( Yani Ki Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Na’Haq Qatl Kiya Gaya ) . Aur Eik Aisa Baadshah Bhi Takht Nasheen Huwaa Jo Ki Zaalim Aur Awwal Darze Ka Nafarmaan Tha , Kahete Hai Ki Isi Zaalim Baadshah Ko Hazrat Zul Kifl Ne Yeh Zamaana Di Thi Ke : “ Agar Woh Sahi Raaste Par Aa Jaaye Aur Gunaaho Ka Raasta Chhodh De Toh Yaqeenan Jannat Me Jayega .”……… Muhammad Bin Is’haq Kahete Hai Ki Uss Zaalim Baadshah Ko Jannat Ki Zamaanat Dene Wala Yeh Shakhsh Jise Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Ka Naam Diya Gaya Dar Asal Hazrat Yasa’aa Bin Akhtoob Alaihe As Salam The ………. Haafiz Abul Qasim , Ibn Asaakar Apni Kitaab Me Hazrat Yasa’aa Ka Ziqr Farmaate Huve Likhte Hai Ki Aap Ka Asal Naam Asbaat Hai . Aur Aap Ka Sajraa Nasab Hazrat Yusuf Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Is’haq Alaihe As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Ibrahim Khalil Ullah Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai ……. Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Yasa’aa Alaihe As Salam ,. Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Ke Chacha Zaad Bhai Hai ,…. Aur Yeh Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Hazrat Iliyaas Alaihe As Salam Jab Ba’albak Ke Baadshah Se Bachne Ke Liye Qaasyon Ke Pahaad Me Chhipe Firte The Toh Hazrat Yasa’aa Alaihe As Salam Bhi Aap Ke Saath The . Fir Jab Aap Waapas Aaye Toh Ba’ Huqm – E – KHUDA’WANDI Aasmaan Par Zindaah Uthha Liye Gaye .Toh Hazrat Yasa’aa Alaihe As Salam Aap Ki Jagaah Apni Qaum Me Farizaa - E – Tableeg Adaa Karne Lage Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Taj – E – Naboowat Se Sarfaraaz Farmaya . Eik Riwaayat Me Yeh Hai Ki Aap Ke Waleed Ka Naam “ Ban’yash” Tha …… Al’lama Ibn Jareer Aur Dusre Ulemaavo Ne Apni Kitabo Me Likha Hai Ki “ Fir Bani Israyeel Ka Mu’aamla Bigadh Gaya , Woh Gunaaho Me Mubtilaa Ho Gaye , Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ka Qatal Kiya Aur Deen Se Fir Gaye . Aise Me Inn Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ki Jagaah Zaalim – o – Jaabar Baadshah Musallat Kar Diya . Jinnhone Inn Par Zulm – O – Saitam Ki Intehaa Kar Di , Aur Inn Ke Khoon Ki Holi Kheli , Aur Eik Waqt Aisa Bhi Aaya Ki Bani Israyeel Ke Haatho Se Unn Ki Tamaam Huqmat Chheen Li Gayee . Aur Woh Gairo Ki Gulaami Me Jakad Diye Gaye .

Bani Israyeel Ja Kisi Dushman Se Jang ( Ladaayee ) Karte Hote Toh Taaboot Mishyaaq ( Taaboot – E – Sakeena Ya Ahad Ka Sandooq ) Inn Ke Saath Hota .. Jaisa Ki Main Pahele Bhi Likh Chuka Hu Aur Aage Aane Wale Waqeyat Me Bhi Iss Taboot – E – Sakeena Ka Ziqr Kiya Gaya Hai .. Kahir … Iss Sandooq Ki Barqat Se Woh Dushmano Par Jeet ( Fataah ) Haasil Karte The aur iss sandooq Me Inn Logo Ke Liye Tasqeen Ka Samaan Tha . ( Yani Dil Ko Sukoon Aur Itminaan Dene Wali Cheeze ) Aur Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Aap Aulaad Ke Tabarruqaat The ( Yani Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ki Chhodhi Huyee Cheeze Thi .

Eik Dushman Qaum Ahal Gazwaah Aur Asqalaan Walo Se Ladhte Huve Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ko Qaraari Shiqast ( Haar ) Ka Saamna Karna Pada Aur Unn Ke Ahad Ka Yeh Sandooq

332

Yaani Taaboot – E – Sakeena Bhi Unn Se Chheen Liya Gaya . Jab Bani Israyeel Ke Baadshah Ko Iss Baat Ka Ilm Huwaa Toh Uss Ka Sir Jhuk Gaya Aur Gam Ke Maare Uss Ki Maut Ho Gayee . Ab Bani Israyeel Ki Haisiyat Eik Aise Rewadh ( Jaanwaro Ka Group ) Ki Thi Ki Jis Ka Koi Charwaaha Na Ho . Yaani Ki Unn Ki Raahenumaayee Kar Ne Wala Koi Na Tha . Tab Aise Mauke Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Par Ahesaan Kiya Aur Eik Nabi Ko Inn Ko Rahenumaayee Ke Liye Mabwoos Farmaya . Inn Nabi Alaihe As Salam Ka Naam – E – Mubaarak Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam Hai .. INSHA ALLAH Inn Ka Ziqr – Khair Aage Kiya Jayega .

Allama Ibn Jarir Farmate Hai Ki Hazrat Yushah Bin Noon Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Inteqaal ) Aur Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam Ki Bus’at ( Tashreef Laane ) Ke Darmiyaan Taqreeban ( 450 ) Saal Ka Arsa ( Farak ) Hai .

“

HAZRAT SAMUYEEL ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR HAZRAT TALOOT”

*************************************************** Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke baad Bani Israayeel kuchh waqt ( arse ) tak Toh Raah Raast par Qaayem rahe , lekin baad me InN me kharaabiya paida honi shuru ho gayee . Aur apni kitaabo aur Aayato me apne Faayede ( profit ) ke liye her - fer karne lage . Aur kuchh toh kaafir ho gaye aur booto ( murtiyo ) ko poojna shuru kar diya . Uss waqt ke Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Innhe nasihat karte rahe aur kufar ki raah se rokte rahe , Lekin yeh yahoodi apni hathdharmi , kufar aur sirkashi se baaz na aaye . Iss ke Natije me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Inn ke dushmano ko Inn par Musallat ( Gaalib , Haavi ) kar diya , jinhone Inn ki huqumato ko tabaah kar Inn ke Ilaaqe ( Mulq ) inn se chheen liye aur laakho yahoodiyo ko Qaidi bana liya , Aur Inn me Naboowat ka Silsilaa bhi Munqat’aa ( kat gaya , band) ho Gaya . Jab Bani Israyeel eik dum Pasti me chale gaye aur gulaam bana liye gaye toh unn logo ne Allah Subhanahu Ta’ala se duwaaye ki , aur unn ki duwaaye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Qabool ki aur Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ko Nabi bana kar mabvoos ( paida ) kiya . Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ne Daawat – e - haq dena shuru kiya ,………… Har Zamaane me Bani Israayeel me Ambiya ( Nabi , Rasool ) alaihe as salaam hi inn ke Huqumraan huwa karte the , jo ki adaalati faisle ke alaawa dusre huqumati kaam kaaj bhi dekha karte the Ya Anjaam Diya Karte The , Lekin Bani Israayeel ne dusre bade – bade Mulqo Ke Baadshaho se muta’assir ( Impress ) ho kar apne Nabi Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam se yeh muta’albaa ( demand , maang ) ki : '' Aap hamare liye bhi Ham me se hi kisi ko Baadshah muqarrar ( bana de ) kar de , jis ki qayaadat ( aguwayee ) me ham Jihaad kare .''…………… Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam jo ki apni Qoum ke logo ko aur jo log unn se pahele the unn ke kirdaar ke baare me Bahut achchi trahaa jaante the ki yeh hi log the ki jab in par Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ke zamaane me Jihaad Farz kiya gayaa tha toh inn logo ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ko Yeh jawaab diya tha ki : '' tum aur tumhara RAB , dono ja kar dushmano se Jihaad karo ,

333

ham toh yahi baithhe hai .” …………. Isiliye Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : '' Kahee aisa na ho ki tum par Jihaad Farz kar diya jaaye aur fir tum Jihaad kar ne se inqaar kar do ?''…………. Iss par Bani Israayeel ke logo ne kahaa : '' Yeh kaise ho sakta hai ki ham ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki raah me Jihaad na kare , jab ki hamaare dushmano ne hame hamaare gharo se nikaal kar hame apni Aal Aulaad ( Biwi - bachcho ) se judaa kar diya hai .”………….. Fir jab in par Jihaad Farz kar diya gaya Toh siwaaye thode se logo ke sab apne waade se Mukar ( fir) gaye . Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne tumhare liye Taaloot ko Baadshah muqarrar kiya hai .”………… Taaloot , Bani Israayeel ka eik khoob surat aur hatta katta uncha pura Naujawaan tha . uss ki unchayee ( hight ) itni thi ke aam log uss ke kaandhe ( shoulder ) tak aate the . aur uss ki umar (age ) taqreeban ( 30 ) saal thi . Aur Who eik chhote se aam khandaan se ta’alluk rakhte the . Yani Ki Bani Israayeel ke kisi Baadshahi khandaan se unn ka Ta’alluq na tha . Jab Taaloot ke Badshaah banane ki baat Bani Israyeel ne suni Toh unnhone Aitraaz kiya aur kahene lage : '' Bhalaa Iss ki ham par huqumat kaise ho sakti hai , Iss se bahut jiyada Baadshahat ke haqdar Toh ham hai , Iss ke paas toh maal - o - doulat bhi nahi hai .''……………. Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Taaloot ko maine nahi Intekhaab kiya ( Ya Chuna ) hai , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Innhe Muqarrar kiya hai , Baadshahat ke liye Doulat se jiyada Aqal ( mind) , Ilm , aur Jismani Quwat ki zaroorat hoti hai , aur Taaloot ko iss me tum se bartari ( fauqiyat ) haseel hai . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Baadshahat ke liye Taaloot ko chunn liya hai . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala jise chaaheta hai apni Rahemat aur Inaayato se nawaazta hai , yani ki Woh behter jaanta hai ki Baadshahat ka haqqdar koun hai koun nahi hai .'' ……………… Lekin Bani Israyeel Is baat par Mutmayeen (Agree, Raazi ) nahi huve aur kahaa : '' Agar Taaloot ka Intekhaab ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki taraf se hai Toh Iss ke liye koi dalil ya koi nishaani bhi naazil honi chahiye taki ham log Mutmayeen (Agry , Raazi) ho jaye .” Yaha Par Main Aap Logo Ko Eik Baat Bata Du Ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne jitne bhi Ambiya ( Paigamber ) alaihe as salaam ko Mabvoos ( paida ) Farmaya , woh hi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam apni Qoum ke Adaalati Faisle karne ke sath - sath apni Qoum ke Deeni aur Duniyavi Maamle bhi khud hi Niptaaya karte the . Aap Nabi - e - Kareem Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam bhi apni ummat ke Deeni aur Duniyavi Maamle dekha karte the aur Adaalati Faisle bhi Khud Hi kiya karte the ……….. Lekin Bani Israayeel ( yahoodiyo ) ki khabaasat ( Bad’bakhti ) dekho ki Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam unn ke Darmiyaan Maujood hone ke baawojood bhi , unn Yahoodiyo ne Aap se Dusri Qoumo ki Baadshahi Nizaam se Muta’aasir ho kar apne liye bhi eik Baadshah Muntaakhab Kar ( chunne ) ne ka Muta’albaa ( maang ) kiya . Aur Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ki duwaa par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Taaloot ko , jo ki Eik Maamuli Sipaahi ( Fauji ) , aur gareeb the unnhe Bani Israayeel ka Baadshah Muntakheeb ( banaya ) kiya . Ye bhi Isiliye ki eik Paigamber (Ambiya , Nabi ) Alaihe As Salam , jis ka Intekhaab (chunna) khud ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala kisi Qaum Ya ummat ke liye karta hai . jis ka Martabaa aur Muqaam uss Qaum ya Ummat me Aala ( uncha ) hota hai , uss Nabi ( Ambiya ) ke apne Darmiyaan rahete huve Bhi apne liye kisi Baadshah Ko Chunne (King) ka Mutaa’albaa karna , Badbakhti nahi hai Toh aur kya hai ?......... Aur Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodiyo ) ki Badbakhti aur Nafarmaani ke kisse Qur'aan Majeed me bhi Maujood hai aur saari duniya bhi jaanti hai . Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) ke mutaa’albe ( maang ) ki wajaah se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Taaloot ko unn ka Baadshah (King ) Muqarrar kiya , Isi baat ka sahaara ( Jawaaz ,Aadhar , base ) banakar kuchh bad - mazhab aur badbakht log Baadshahi nizaam ( kingdom , shaahi huqumqt ) ko sahi aur Jaaez Qaraar dete hai . Jab ki Islaam me Baadshahi huqumat ( kingdom ) ki koi jagaah

334

nahi hai , Islaam me Khilaafat ( khalifaa , Amirul mominin ) ka Riwaaz hai , Agar Baadshaahi huqumat ( kingdom ) sahi aur Jaayez hoti Toh Aap Huzur sallal laho alaihe wa sallam apni Hayaat Mubaarka me kisi bhi Sahaba Razi ta’ala Anhu ko Baadshah Muqarrar karte ya Aap Huzur pur Noor Muhammad sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ke Iss Duniya se Parda Farmaane ke baad tamaam Sahaba Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Apne me se kisi eik ko Baadshah ( King ) Muqarrar ( chunte ) karte . Jab Ki Islam me RasoolAllah ke pahele Khalifa ( Amirul mominin ) Hazrat Abu Bakar siddique Razi ta’ala Anhu banaaye gaye aur Aap ke baad Hazrat Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu , Hazrat Usmaan - e - Gani Razi Ta’ala Anhu , Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda Razi Ta’ala Anhu aur Aap se bhi aage Khilaafat ka silsilaa chalta raha . Isiliye Islam me Khilaafat jaayez hai Baadshahi huqumat ( kingdom ) nahi . Maine eik kitaab Padhi thi jis me eik Eesaayee Mulq Britain ( England ) Ya France Ke Prim minister ne Khilafat - e - Usmaaniya ke khalifa ( Amir - ul - mominin ) se kahaa tha Ki : '' Ham , tum musalmaano se Baitul Muqaddas ( Qibla awwal ) Palactine ( Filisteen ) ko chheen lege .” ………… Iss par uss Khilaafat - e - Usmaaniya ke Khalifaa ( Amir - ul - mominin ) ne jawaab diya tha : '' Jis din Musalmaano me se khilaafat ( khilaafat ka riwaaz ) khatam ho jaayega uss din tum Baitul Muqaddas ko ham se Tohfe ( Inaam ,Gift ) ) me le jana .”……….. Iss ka matlab yeh tha ki Musalmaano me jab tak Khilaafat ka Riwaaz baqi rahega tum log apne Naapaak mansubo ( Iraado ) me Qaamyaab nahi ho sakoge . Kyonki Jab Tak Islam Me Khilaafat Qaayem Rahi Thi Uss Waqt Tak Saare Musalman Eik Hi Jhande ( ALAM ) Ke Neeche The . Aur Eik Bahut Badi Quwat Aur Taaqat Thi . Jin Se Muqaabla Karne Ki Dushman Himmat Toh Kya Khawaab Me Bhi Soch Nahi Sakte The . Lekin Musalmaano ki badkismati se huwaa bhi yahi ke Musalmaano ki Khilaafat ka khatma huwa aur Khilaafat ki jagaah chhoti - chhoti Baadshahi Huqumat , Fauji Huqumat , democracy Qaayem ho gayee jis se ke natije me musalmano ki taaqat aur quwat kamzor ho gayee aur Baitul Muqaddas Musalmaano ke haatho se nikal kar Eesaayeeyo aur Yahoodiyo ke haath me chalaa gayaa . aur yeh Bas naam ki Islaami Baadshaahi Huqumate ( kingdom ) jo apne aap ko Haq par aur Jaayez kaheti hai , Aaj tak Baitul Muqaddas ko Eesaayeeyo aur Yahoodiyo ke changul se Aazaad na karaa saki . Aayeeye, Khilaafat aur Baadshahat ( kingdom ) me kya Faraq ( Differences) hai Iss par eik Nazar dalte hai . Kilaafat me jab bhi koi Khaleefa ( waaris , Amir - ul - mominin ) muntakhab ( chunaa ) jaata hai toh uss ka tarika yeh hota hai ki Qoum ke Aalim , Danishwar ( samajhdaar log ) nek aur Saaleh , muttaqi aur parhezgaar log apne me se eik jo sab se jiyaada Aalim , namaaji , nek , muttaqi parhezgaar , Quraan aur hadis ko jaanne wala , Shariyat par chalne wala , Khauff – E – KHUDA Rakhne Wala , Rahemdil aur Deen ke saath - saath Duniyavi maamlaat ko bhi samjhne wala hota Hai… Toh ,.. Aise shakhsh (Insaan ) ko Khalifa ( Amir - ul - mominin ) chuna jaata tha aur tamaam log uss ke haath par bait karte the aur uss ke huqum ko maante the . Khalifa banne ke liye Iss baat ki koi Bandish nahi Hoti ki woh shakhsh Amir hai ya gareeb ya uss ka khandaan uncha hai ya nahi . Iss ke bajaaye uss ke Kirdaar , Akhlaaq , Dayaanat dari , Muttaqi aur Parhezgaari ko Jiyada Ahmiyat di jaati thi .Jo bhi Shakhsh Khalifaa ( Amirul mominin ) banta uss ka har Faisla har Qadam ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Razaa aur Islam aur Musalmaano ki bhalaayee ke liye hota . Huqumati khazaano ka Istemaal Musalmaano ki Bhalaayee aur Tarqqi ke liye kiya jata , aur Gareebo , Miskeeno , Yateemo , Faqeero , Musafiro ka bhi bahut khayaal rakha jata . Isi wajaah se Khilaafat ke Daur ( Zamaane ) me Islam apne urooz ( bulandi ) par tha aur Baatil Quwato ki ham se Aankhe Milaane ki Zurrat na thi aur Musalmaan Izzatdaar , ,shurkhroo , sir buland the . Baadshaahi Nizaam ( kingdom ) me Baadshah ke waris uss ki Aulaad hoti hai , chaahe woh uss Baadshaahi ke laayeq ho ya nahi . bas Baadshah ki Aulaad hone aur Saahi gharaane se

335

ta’alluq rakhne ki wajaah se use Baadshah chunn liya jaata hai . chaahe woh Sharaabi ho , Ayyash ho , badkaar ho , Jab iss tarhaa ke Na ahel log Islaami Huqumato par Qaabiz ho ge Toh fir Islaam aur Musalmaano ka bhalaa kis tarhaa hoga ?....... Baadshahi nizaam me aksar dekha gayaa hai ki Shaahi ghraane ke log Ghamand aur taqabbur me garq rahete hai . Apne muhh se nikli huyee baat chaahe woh sahi ho ya galat , haraam ho ya halaal , use har haal me pura karna unnki jhoothhi shan me shaamil ho jaata hai .aur apni mafaad ( faayede ) ke liye aise - aise Qannon banaate jo Zaalimana aur Insaniyat ke bhi khilaaf hote . Aur Shaahi Khazaana jis par Awaamunnaas ( Public , Janta , Riyaya ) ka haq hota hai . use Apne Baap ka maal samjh kar uss ka apni zaat ke liye Beza aur galat Istemaal karte hai . jaise Sharaab , shabab , Ayyashi aur apne liye Bade - Bade Mahal , Imaarate ,Buildings aur Kothiya banaane me , Aur aaj bhi jahaa - jahaa Baadshahi Huqumate Qaayem hai wahaa par kuchh aisa hi haal hai . Jo log Hindustaan , Pakistaan , Bangla desh me rahne waale , aur Islaami Taarikh ( history) ko jaan ne wale hai Iss baat ko achchhi tarhaa samajh sakte hai ki hamaare mulq me Islaami Huqumato ke khaatme me in sharaabi aur Ayyash kism ke Baadshaho aur Nawaabo ka kitna bada haath tha . Main yeh nahi kaheta ki sabhi Baadshah Ayyash aur sharaabi the aur baadshahat ke laayeq nahi the . kuchh Baadshah , Allah ka khauff bhi rakhte the aur Islaami shariyat ke hisaab se hi huqumqt kiya karte the . lekin Inn ki Aksariyat ( jiyada kar ke ) na Ahal thi . aur Baadshah banne ke liye innhone nahaq Qatal - o - gaarat se bhi parhez na kiya . Aur Aaj bhi yeh Naam Nihaad Baadshahi Huqumate , Apni Huqumat ko Qaayem rakhne ke liye Begunaah Musalmaano ke khoon bahaane se bhi parhez nahi karti . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala , ham sab musalmano ko Aise zaalimo ki huqumat se apni panaah me rakhe . .....AMEEN ...YA ....RABBUL...AALAMEEN ... Khair ,…… Jab Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ne Hazrat Taaloot ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki taraf se Bani Israayeel ka Baadshah Muqarrar kiya Toh , Bani Israyeel ne Iss par Aitraaz jataaya aur apne Nabi Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam se Taaloot ka Baadshah muntaakhab hona ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki taraf se Hi hai iss baat par ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki taraf se koi Dalil ya nishaani pesh karne ka muta’aalba kiya . Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ne kahaa : '' Taaloot ki Baadshahi ki nishaani yeh hai ki tumhaare paas woh Sandooq ( taboot , Box ) aa jaayega jis me tumhare liye RAB ki taraf se Qalbi Itminaan ( Dil ka sukoon ) aur Aal - e - Musa aur Aal - e - Haroon ki chhodhi huyee cheeze Hai , Iss Sandooq ( box ) ko Farishte uthha kar laayege , Agar tum Momin ho toh yeh tumhaare liye tumhaare RAB ki khuli nishaaniya hai .”………… Riwayato me hai ki jab Bani Israayeel par dusri Qoume Musallat ( Qaabiz ) ho gayee toh unhone Bani Israayeel se unn ke Ilaaqe ( huqumat ) chhinne ke saath - saath unn se woh Sandooq ( box ) bhi chhin liya tha . Aur iss Sandooq me Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam ka Aasaa ( laathi , chadee) mubaarak , aur Tauret ki asal takhtiyaa ( slate ) moujood thi aur bhi Bani Israayeel ke dusre Kayee Paigambaro ki chhodhi huyee cheeze uss me mahefooz thi . Aur yeh Sandooq ( box ) Bani Israyeel ke liye Tabarruk ka nishaan tha aur woh iss Sandooq ke paas khair - o barqat ke liye Aaya Karte the . Chunaanche ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum se Farishto ne yeh Sandooq ( box ) , Taaloot ke ghar ke darwaaze ke samne pahooncha diya . Iss Sandooq ke waapas milne se eik toh Bani Israyeel ne Taaloot ko apna Baadshah ( king ) Tasleem kar liya aur dusra yeh ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ki raah me Jihaad kar ne ke liye unn ki Hauslaa afzaayee bhi ho gayee .

336

Yeh waqeya Qur'an Majeed ki ( SURAAH : BAQRAAH , Aayat no . 248 ) me Maujood hai . IsS waqeye se yeh saabit hota hai ki ALLAH ke Nabiyo aur Waliyo ki ( Tarq ) chhodhi huyee cheezo ko ya unn ki Nishaaniyo ko ba’aase khair - o - Barqat samajhna aur gharo me khair - o - Barqat ke liye rakhna jaayez hai , jaise ki Aap Nabi - e - Kareem Hazrat Muhammad Mustafaa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ka pasina mubaaraq , lab - o - Dahaan mubaarak , Aap ke wazoo ka paani , aap ka kurta mubaarak , aap ke Nalayen ( Jutiya ) mubaarak , Aap ke Mu’a’ye ( baal , hair ) mubaarak , garaz yeh ki Aap sallal laho alaihe wa sallam se wa’basta ( Judi Huyee ) har cheez tabarruk hai aur ba’aase khair - o - barqat hai . Jab yahaa par Iss Sanddoq ka ziqr Aa hi gayaa hai Toh main aap logo ko eik baat aur batana chaahooga ki yeh Sandooq ( box ) Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodiyo ) se fir kho ( gum ho ) gayaa tha aur aaj tak dubaara nahi mila . Inn Yahoodiyo ne jab se Baitul Muqaddas ( Masjid - e - Aqsa ) par Qabzaa kiya hai tab se woh Ise Musalsal ( Continue , lagaatar ) khoj rahe hai , unnka yeh Manna hai Ki yeh Sandooq , Baitul Muqaddas ke hi niche kahee mitti me dabaa ( dafan ) huwaa hai aur Ise paane ke liye Inn kambakht Yahoodiyo ne Baitul Muqaddas ke chaaro taraf Khaas Kar Ke Masjid – E – Aqsaa ki zameen ke niche gaheri - gaheri surange khod daali hai . Jis ke Nateeje me Baitul Muqaddas ki Neev ( Foundation ) kamzor ho gayee hai aur eik chhota sa bhi Zalzalaa ( Earth queck ) Baitul Muqaddas ( Masjid –E – Aqsaa ) ko Shaheed kar sakta hai . Jab ki yeh in Yahoodiyo ki sochi samjhi chaal hai , yeh log Baitul Muqaddas ki jagaah Apni eik bahut badi Ibaadat gaah ( Haiqal sulemani , Mandir ) banaana chahete hai ………… Baitul Muqaddas Jo Ki kayee Ambiya alaihe as salaam aur buzurgaan - e - deen aur Shaeedo ka Madfan ( Aaraam gaah ) hai . Aur Aap Nabi – E – Kareem sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ne Meraj Ke waqt Isi Masjid - E - Aqsa me Tamam Ambiya alaihe as salaam ki Namaaz me Imaamt Farmayee thi , aur yeh Masjid - e- Aqsa , ham musalmano ke liye Makkah shareef aur Madina shareef ke baad sab se Afzal Maqaam rakhti hai …………… Fir bhi inn Yahoodiyo ki iss naapak harkat ( sazish ) ke khilaaf , Naam nihaad Islaami Baadshahi Aur Bhi Dusre Islami Mulqo se aaj tak koi Ehetejaaz ki Awaaz nahi uthhi . Shayad yeh muslim Huqumate Iss baat ka Intezaar kar rahi hi ki Baitul Muqaddas ( masjid – e - Aqsa ) Shaheed ho jaaye uss ke baad Apna Ehetejaaz darz karaayege , Iss ke pahele Masjid - e - Aqsa ko Shaheed ho ne se bachaane ke liye koi Qadam nahi uthaayege . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Masjid - e - Aqsa ki Hifaazat kare ………….. AAMEEN .. SUMMA ...AAMEEN . Khair ,……. Hazrat Taaloot apni Fauz ( lashqar ) ke hamraah apne dushman Qaum ke muqaable par nikle . Iss dushman Qaum ke Baadshah ka naam “ Jaaloot” Tha . Yeh QAum Amaalqah thi , jo apne waqt ki badi Khoonkhaar , ladaaqoo aur bahaadur Qoum samjhi jaati thi . Jab Hazrat Taaloot apni Fauz ( lashqar ) ko lekar nikle toh aage jaane ke baad paani ki killat ( Kami ) ho gayee , aur tamam Fauz apne Baadshah Taaloot se paani ki killat ( kami ) ki shiqaayat karne lage . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Baadshah Taaloot ke dil me eik baat daal di . Taaloot ne apni Fauj ( sipaahiyo ) se kahaa : '' Suno ! Aage eik paani ki naher aayegi aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala tumhe uss paani ki naher se aazmaayega , jisne pethh bhar kar ya khoob sher ho kar paani piya woh mere saath nahi chal paayega , aur haa’n jisne sabar kiya aur paani nahi piya ya eik chullu se jiyada paani nahi piya woh hi mere saath jaayega . Agar Tum log apni pyaas bhi bardaast na kar sake toh Jihaad me kya kaarnaame anjaam doge ''………………. Yeh paani ki Naher , gaalban Shaam (Siria aur Jordon ) ke beech me thi . Uss Fauz ke jiyada tar logo ne bhar pethh paani pi liya aur wahi rahe gayee aur aage jaane ke Qabil na rahe . Jin logo ne Sabar kiya aur paani na piya unn logo ki tadaad bahut kam rahe gayee Taqreeban ( 313 ) . Jis

337

me Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam ,Hazrat Taaloot , Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Aap ke Walid aur Aap Ke ( 6 ) bhai bhi shaamil the ...... ( 313 ) yeh utni hi Tadad thi jitni Tadad Jang - e badar ( Islaam ki paheli Jang ) ke waqt musalmano ki thi . Innhi ( 313 ) me Hazrat Samuyeel Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Taaloot ( baadshah ) , Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam , Aap ke walid aur Aap Ke ( 6 ) bhai shamil the . uss waqt Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Na Toh Baadshah The Aur Na Hi Aap Ne Apni Naboowat Ka Ayelaan Hi Kiya Tha ,… balki Aap eik mamooli sipaahi the . Aur Aap paththaro se aur teer - kamaan se nishaana lagaane me bade maahir the ……. Aur jab yeh Imaan walo ki thodi si Tadad wali Fauj , Jaaloot ke bade lashqar se Jihaad karne ke liye aamne - saamne huyee Toh Jaaloot ke Lashqar ki Tadad aur uss ke ladaayee ke saaz - o - samaan dekh Kar aapas me kahene lage : '' Aaj toh ham me Jaaloot ke Lashqar se ladhne ki quwat hi nahi hai .''………………… Lekin unn ke Darmiyan jo jiyada Imaan wale the aur jo yeh yaqeen rakhte the ki woh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se ( Maut Ke Baad ) milne wale hai , unnhone kahaa : '' Kayee bar Thodhi si Jamaat ( Fauj ) ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum se badi Jamaat ( Fauj ) par gaalib rahi hai , Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala sabar karne walo ke saath hai .''…………..Aur fir unn sabhi ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki baargaah me yeh duwaa ki : '' Aye hamaare RAB ! ham par sabar ka Faizaan kar aur hame saabit qadam rakh aur Kaafiro ke muqable me hamaari madad Farmaa .''……… yeh hi woh duwaa hai jo har Imaan wala Jihaad ( Jang ) shuru hone se pahele apne RAB se karta hai , aur yaqinan hamara RAB kaafiro ke muqaable me Imaan walo ki duwaaye Qabool karta hai aur Farishto ke jariye Imaan walo ki madad karta hai aur Imaan walo ko Jang me qaamyaabi , Nusrat aur Fateh ( Jeet ) At’aa Farmata hai . Jab Hazrat Taaloot aur Jaaloot ki Fauj aamne saamne huyee toh , Jaaloot jo ki Lohe ( Iron ) Ka bakhtarband pure jism par pahne huwaa tha , baaher nikal kar Daawat mubaarzaat ( one to one , eik ke muqaable me eik ) dene laga . Uss se muqaable ki kisi me Himmat (zurrat ) na hoti thi . Usi waqt Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ne eik nokdaar ( dhaardar ) paththar nishana laga kar Jaaloot ko de mara . Nishana itna sahi tha ki woh paththar Jaaloot ke sir ko chirta huwaa uss ki guddi ( gardan ) tak chala gaya . aur Jaaloot wahi par dher ho gaya . Apne Baadshah Jaaloot ko iss tarhaa girta dekh uss ke Lashqar me bhagdadh mach gayee aur Imaan walo ki thodi si jamaat (Fauj ) ne puri Quwat ke saath hamla kar diya aur unnhe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke huqum se Shiqast di (haraa diya ). Hazrat Dawood ( Alaihe As Salam ) ke iss kaarkardagi ( kaarnaame ) se khush ho kar Hazrat Taaloot ne apni Beti ka nikaah ( shaadi ) Hazrat Dawood se kar diya . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko Naboowat , Baadshahat aur huqumqt at’aa farmaayee aur Aap Ko sikhaa diya jo chaaha ….. Yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki sunnat ya tarika hai ki WOH Imaan walo ki eik jamaat se Kaafiro aur zaalimo ki huqumat aur Iqtedaar ka khatma karwata raheta hai . Agar hamara RAB Zaalimo ka khatma na karta aur hardam ke liye huqumate aur Iqtedaar Zaalimo aur Kaafiro ke haatho me hota Toh yeh saari duniya Zulm – O - Fasaad se bhar jaati aur Imaan walo ka Iss duniya me rahena Mushkil ho jata …………Isiliye Aaj jo bhi Zaalim Huqumate hai chaahe woh naam nihaad musalmaano ki ho ya Kaafiro ki , Yahoodiyo aur Eesaayeeyo ki . yeh hardam nahi rahne wali . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala inn zaalimo ko mohlate diye huve hai , aur jis din yeh mohlate khatam ho jaayegi tab inn Zaalimo ka naam - o - nishaan saff – e - hasti se mit jaayega aur fir koi inn ka naam lene wala bhi nahi rahega . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala se hardam apne aur apne ahle - khaana ( ghar walo ) ke Imaan ki salaamati ki duwaaye kiya karo . Aur Zaalimo ke sir ( buraayee Aur Zulm ) se aur fitne se bhi bachne ki duwaaye karte raho . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ham sab musalmano ko apni amaan me rakhe aur ham sab ko apne pyaare Nabi Hazrat Muhammed Mustafa sallal laho alaihe wa sallam ki sunnato par

338

amal paira hone ki Toufiq at’aa farmaaye Aur ham sab musalmano ko panj - waqta - Namaazi aur Haji bana de ...... AAMEEN ... YA ... RABBUL ... AALAMEEN **************************

“ HAZRAT DAWOOD ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ***************************************

ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ko Naboowat , Baadshahat , Ilm aur huqumat at’aa Farmayee . Jab ki asal me me Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Gaderiye ( Bhedh , Bakri charaane wale ) Aur Fauj Ke Eik Mamuli ( Aam ) Sipaahi The . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap Ko bahut Surili ( Mithhi , Dilkash ) Aawaaz di thi , Pahaado ( Mountance ) aur Parindo ( Birds ) ko Aap ke Taa’bey ( Under Control ) kar diya tha . Jab Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As

339

Salam , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Hamd ( Ta’aarif ) ke Nagme ( Songs , Geet ) gaate Toh jaise sari qaayenat uss Aawaaz ko sunkar madhosh ho jaati , Aap ke Ird - Gird Parinde jamaa ho jate , Jab Pahaad aur Parinde , ap ki aawaaz me apni aawaaz mila kar ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Hamd ( Ta’aareef ) ke Nagme gaate Toh saari Fiza uss Aawaaz se goonj jaati . Pahaad aur Parinde , Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ke saath mil kar Subaah ( Morning ) aur shaam ( evening ) ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Hamd - o – Sana’aa kiya karte the . ……………. ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap ke liye Lohe ( Iron ) ko Naram kar diya tha , Lohe ko Pighla kar ( Melt ) Auzaar ya Jangi saaz - o samaan tayyar karne ( Iron smelting ) ka Ilm ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap at’aa kiya tha jo ki Aap ke zamaane me bahut mahedood thi . ( Yani Ki Lohe Ko Pighla Kar Uss Se Auzaar Ya Koi Aur Cheez Banaane Ka Ilm ( Jaankaari ) Bahut Hi Kam Logo Ke Paas Thi .) Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Lohe ki barik sanqali , zanzeer ( chain ) zirah bakhtar , yaani ki Jang ( ladayee ) me Istemaal hone wali cheeze khud banaya karte aur uss ki kamaayee se hi apni Roti khayaa karte Ya Guzar - Basar kiya karte …………… Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ki Ibadate , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko bahut Jiyaadah pasand thi , Aap Raat me kuchh der hi sote the aur baqi Hisse me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat kiya karte the . aur eik din ko chhodhkar ya eik din ki Aadhh me Roze (fast ) rakha karte the . Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ne kuchh din ( days ) ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat ke liye muqarrar ( Makhsoos ) kar rakhe the aur kuchh din Awaam ( public , janta ) ke Masaayeel ( problem ) hal ( solve ) karne ke liye rakhe the ……… Jis Din Aap apne Ibaadat khaane ( Mehrab , Masjid ) me Ibaadat karte uss din (days ) kisi ko bhi Aap se milne ki Izaazat na hoti aur Ibaadat khaane ke baahar Pahredaar Pahera dete rahte ………… Eik din Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam apne mehraab ( Masjid ) me Ibaadat kar rahe the . usi waqt ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne do ( 2 ) Farishto ko Aadmi ki shaqal me Aap Ko Nasihat dene bheja . Baahar pahera laga huwaa tha , Isiliye dono Farishte Diwaar (wall) faandkar ( Falaang Kar ) mehraab me daakhil huve . Jab Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ne unnhe dekha Toh Ghabra gaye , unn Farishto ne kahaa : '' Ghabravo nahi , Ham apna eik Muqadma Aap ke paas laaye hai aur Iss Muqadme ke Fariq ( party ) ham dono hai , aur ham Me se eik ne dusre par jiyaadati ki hai , Isiliye Aap hamaare Darmiyaan Insaaf se Faislaa kar Dijiye aur ham par jiyaadati na kijiye aur hame Sidhi Raah samjhaaye .”………… Fir unn me se eik ne kahaa : '' Yeh Mera Bhai ( Partner , Sajhidaar ) hai , Iss ke Paas ( 99 ) Dumbiya ( Bhedh , sheep ) hai aur Mere paas Eik ( 1 ) Dumbi ( Bhedh , sheep ) hai , woh kaheta hai ki mujhe wo Eik ( 1 ) Dumbi ( Bhedh , sheep ) de de , Aur baate karne me bhi bahut tez hai aur Iss ne mujhe baato me bhi dabaa diya hai .''…………… Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ne jawaab diya : '' Iss Aadmi ne teri Dumbi ( bhedh , sheep ) ko apni Dumbiyo me milane ka sawaal kar ke tum par zulm kiya hai aur aksar sajhidar ( partner ) eik dusre par jiyaadati karte hai siwaaye unn ke jo Imaandar ho aur nek amal karte ho lekin aise log thode se hi hai .” …………………

Jab un dono Farishto ne yeh Faisla suna Toh Apne Muqadme ke faisle ko amal me laaye bina Rukhsat ho gaye . Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ko Inn Dono ki Haqiqat par pahele hi Shaq tha aur jab unn dono ne apne muqadme ke faisle ko laagoo karne ka mutaa’alba bhi na kiya aur Aise Hi chale gaye toh Hazrat Dawwod Alaihe As Salam shaq aur Pukhta ( Mazboot ) ho gayaa ki yeh Muqadma unn dono ka nahi balki khud Mere apne liye Nashihat ya Imtehaan tha,……. ki dusre Fareeq ( Party ) ki baate sune bina Faisla nahi karna chahiye . chunanche Aap Ne ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki baargaah me Tauba astagfar kiya aur rukoov me gir gaye aur apni galti ki Maafi Maangi ……..

340

Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap ki Taubaa Qabool ki aur Aap Ki galti ko maaf Farmaa diya . Aur Fir ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam se Farmaaya : '' Aye Dawood ! Ham ne Tumhe Iss zameen ka khalifaa ( Naayeb , Waris ) banaya hai , Isiliye logo me Insaaf se Faislaa karo aur khawaahish- e - Nafs ki Pairvi ( Ittebaa ) na karna, warna yeh baat Tumhe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Raah se Baheka ( bhatka ) degi , aur jo log ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki raah se bahek jaate hai unn ke liye sakhat Ajaab hai , kyon ki woh log Youm Al Hisaab ( Aakhirat , Qayaamat ) ko bhul gaye hai .''……………… ALLAH Ta’ala ham sab Musalmano ko sidhi aur sachchi Raah chalne ki Taufiq At’aa Farmaaye ..... AAMEEN ..... YA .... RABBUL ....AALAMEEN ...

Jumme ka din ham Musalmano ke liye hi nahi tamam bani Aadam ke liye Barqat aur Azmat wala Din hai . Jumma (Friday ) ke din ( days ) ko Tamaam dino ka Sardaar yani ki Sayyadul Ayyam kahaa gayaa hai . Aur Is Jumme ki din ki Qur 'an aur Hadis me Badi Fazilat Aayee hai . Isi din ALLAH Subhanahu Ta - ala ne sari Qayenaat banaayee . Isi din Hazrat Aadam (a.s.) ke jism me rooh daali ( foonki ) gayee . Isi din Hazrat Aadam (a.s.) ki taubaa Qabool ki gayee . Isi din Hazrat Nooh (a.s.) ki Qasti ( naav , ship ) Zudee pahaad par ja kar taheri . Isi din Hazrat Yunus (a.s.) ki Taba qabool huyee aur woh Machlee ( fish ) ke pet ( stomack ) se baahar nikaale gaye . Aur Qayaamat bhi Jumme ke din hi waaqey hogi ya aayegi . In sare Waqeyat se aap log Jumma ke din ki kitni Fazilat hai samajh gaye hoge .

QAUM YAHOOD KO NAFARMAANI KE SABAB BANDAR ( MONKEY ) BANA DIYA JANA ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Ummate Muhammadiya se pahele jitni bhi Ummate paida ki unn ke liye bhi Jumma ka din hi khaas Ibaadat ke liye rakha gayaa tha , Jaise ki Eesaayee aur Yahoodi , Inn ke liye bhi Jumma ka din Khaas ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat ke liye aur aaraam (rest ) karne ke liye muqarrar kiya gayaa tha . lekin inn dono ummato ne apni hathdharmi aur RAB ki nafarmani ke sabab , Iss Jumme Ke Din Ka Ahetaraam Aur Adab Na Kiya , Yahoodiyo ne apni Ibaadat aur Aaraam (Rest ) ka din saniture ( satarday , youm - al - sabt ) rakha . Aur Eesayee ummat , Yahoodiyo se Hathdharmi aur Nafarmaani me Eik Qadam Aur Aage nikal gayee aur unnhone apni Ibaadat aur Aaraam ( Rest ) ka din sunday ( Itwaar , Youm - al - ahad ) rakh liya …………… Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ki hi Qoum thi Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodi ) , jo ki Samundar ( dariya , sea ) ke kinaare basi huyee thi . yeh log Machhlee ( Fish ) khaane ke bade shauqeen the , aur Machhlee ( fish ) ko pakadkar bechna yehi in logo ka karobaar ( tijaarat , business ) tha . ALLAH Ta’ala ne Bani Israyeel ke liye Jumma ka din hi Apni khaas Ibaadat ke liye Muqarrrar kiya tha . lekin jaisa ki Aap jaante hai ki Yahoodi ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala aur jitne bhi Ambiya alaihe as salaam unn ki Qaum ki taraf bheje gaye the , unnke huqum ke nafarmaan aur nashuqre aur hathdharmi the . Jab unn se Jumma ke din khaas Ibaadat karne ke liye kahaa gayaa Toh unn logo ne yeh kahe kar uss Huqum ko Thhukra diya ki : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne ( 6 ) din ( six days ) me Duniya banayee aur saatve din ( 7th days ) Aaraam ( rest ) kiya , yaani ki Jumma ( Friday ) ko duniya banaayee aur sanichar ( Saturday , youm al - sabt ) ko Aaraam kiya , Isi liye ham bhi Youm - al – sabt ( saturday ) ko ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki Ibaadat karege aur Aaraam ( Rest ) karege .'' ……. ( Nauzbillah ) ,………… Inn badbakht Yahoodiyo ka ALLAH Subhanhau Ta’ala ke baare me yeh aqida ki

341

ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne (6 ) din ( six days ) me duniya banayee aur woh Thak ( Tired ho) gayaa aur Uss ne Saatve ( 7 days ) ko Aaraam kiya ………….. Jab ki Qur'an Majeed me ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Irshaad Farmata hai : '' ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala woh hai , jis ne ( 6 ) din me duniya banayee aur use koi thakaawat nahi huyee .''…………… Aur ham musalmaano ka yeh Aqida hai ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ko na Uoongh ( Neend ) Aati hai aur na use Maut hai , uss ki Zaat Baqi rahegi , Baqi sab Fanaa ho jayega . Aur uss ki Kurshi Ya Ilm ne sare Aalam ko gher rakha hai , jis ki Hifaazat use bilkul nahi thakaati ………..

Jab Yahoodiyo ne apni Hathdharmi se apne liye Saturday ( sanichar ) ka din Ibaadat ke liye aur Aaraam ke liye Muqarrar kar liya . Toh inn Yahoodiyo ki Isi khabaasat aur Nafarmaani ki wajaah se ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne in logo ke liye Saniture ( saturday ) ke din koi bhi kaam karna haraam kar diya . yaha tak ki Machhlee ( fish ) ka shiqaar karna bhi haram tha . Aur ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke taraf se unn logo ki Aazmayeesh thi ke baqi din Machhliya ( Fish ) paani me Nazar nahi aati thi ya kam Nazar Aati thi , lekin hafte ke din ( saturday ) ke din jis din Machhli pakadna haraam tha uss din Machhliya samne - saamne Nazar Aati thi . Ab kyonki saturday ko Machhli ka Shiqaar Haraam tha , Isiliye unn Yahoodiyo ne Apni khabaasat se eik tarika nikaal liya .Woh log Jumma ki Raat ( night ) me Samundar ( Dariya , Sea ) ke kinaare bade - bade Gadhdhe khod lete the aur jab saturday ke din Smundar ( dariya , sea ) ka paani upar chadhta Toh uss paani ke saath Machhliya bhi unn gadhdho me Jamaa ho jaati aur woh log Itwaar ( Sunday ) ki Subaah ( Morning ) me ja kar unn Gadhdho se Machhliya nikaal lete . Iss tarha ka Idea ( khayaal ) unn Yahoodiyo ke dilo me Shaitaan Malvoon ne dalaa tha . Yeh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke Huqum ki Nafarmani thi . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne unn Yahoodiyo ki khabaasat aur nafarmaani ki sazaa yeh di ki unn sab Yahoodiyo ko Bandar ( monkey ) bana diya .

ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Ham sab Musalmano ko Apna Farmabardaar Banda banaaye aur Shaitaani waswase se ham sab ko Mahefooz rakhe ..... AAMEEN ..... YA .... RABBUL .... AALAMEEN ..

ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Dawood Alaihe as salam ko Ilm , Huqumat Aur Naboowat se Nawaza , Pahaado Aur Parindo ko Aap ke matee ( under ) kar diya Aur Aap ko aisi Dilkash Aur Surili Awaaz At’aa Farmayee ki kisi aur Dusre Insaan ko At’aa Na ki , Jab Hazrat Dawood Alaihe as salam Zaboor ( Aasmaani Kitaab ) Padhte ya ALLAH TA’ALA ke Hamd - o – Sana’aa ke taraane Gaate Toh Parinde ( Birds ) Aap ke Aas – Paas jamaa Ho Jaate aur Aap ke Saath Milkar ALLAH TA’ALA ki Hamd – o – Sana’aa ke Taraane Gaate aur Apni Bhookh Pyaas sab bhul jaate yahaa tak ki Isi Haalat me unhe Maut bhi Aa jaati . Jab Dawood Alaihe As Salaam , Parinde Aur Pahaad sab milkar ALLAH TA’ALA ki Hamd – o – sana’aa ke Taraane Gaate Toh Saari Fizaa uss se goonj Uthh’ti .

HAZRAT AADAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KA HAZRAT DAWOOD ALAIHE AS SALAM KO APNI UMAR KE ( 40 ) SAAL HIBAA KARNA ( GIFT ME DE DENA )

342

Takhliq – E – Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ke Baad Jab ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ki Peethh ( Pustt , Back ) se Aap Ki Tamam Naslo Ko Zaaheer Farmaya Toh Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam ne Aapni Nasal me Ambiya Aalaihe As Salam Ko Bhi Dekha , Inn Me Se Aap Eik Aisa Sakhash Bhi Nazar Aaya Jo Kamaal Ka Khoobsurat Aur Haseen Tha . Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA wandi Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB Itna Haseen Aur Zameel Yeh Jawaan Kaun Hai ? ''………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Tera Beta ( Son ) Dawood Hai .''……….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere Rab , Iss ki Umar ( Age ) Kitni Hogi ?''………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' ( 60 ) Saal .”………….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz kiya : '' Aye Maulaa Kareem ! Iss Ki Umar Me Izaafa Kar De .''………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aisa Nahi Ho Sakta ! Haa’n Sirf Eik Surat Me , Ke Teri Umar Kam Kar Ke Iss Ki Umar Badha Di Jaaye .''…….. Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 1000 ) Saal ( Years ) Thi. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Me Se ( 40 ) Saal Kam Kar Ke Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Me ( 40 ) Saal Ka Izaafa Kar Diya . Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Khatam Huyee Toh Maut Ka Farishta Haazir Huwaa Toh Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ne Inn Se Farmaya Ke : '' Abhi Toh Meri Umar Me ( 40 ) Saal Baaqi Hai ? ''…….. Aur Jo Umar Aapne Hazrat Dawood Aalihe As Salam Ko Heebah ( Gift ) Kar DI Thi Use Bhool Gaye . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Bhi ( 1000 ) Saal Poori Kar Di Aur Hazrat Dawood Aalaihe As Salam Ki Umar Bhi ( 100 ) Saal Poori Kar Di …..

QAYAAMAT KE ROZ HAZRAT DAWOOD ALAIHE AS SALAM APNI SURILI AAWAAZ ME ALLAH TA’ALA KI HAMD – O – SANA’AA KE NAGME SUNAAYEGE ……. Aap Huzur – e – Aqdas Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wasallam Ne Farmaya ke : '' Qayaamat Ke Roz Hazrat Dawood Alahe As Salam ! Paaya – e – Bakhshish Ke Paas Khadhe Hoge . ALLAH TA’ALA Farmaayega : '' Aye Dawood ! Aaj Usi Tarhaa Khoobsurat Ma’tarannum ( Surili , Mithhi ) Aawaaz me Meri Hamd – O – Sana’aa Bayaan Kar , Jaise Duniya Me Kiya Karta Tha .”….. Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Arz Karege : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Ab Yeh Kaise Ho Sakta Hai? … Kyon Ki Tu Ne Toh Yeh Aawaaz Mujh Se Waapas Le Li Hai .''……………… Tab ALLAH TA’ALA Farmaayega : '' Aaj Wo Aawaaz MAIN Tujhe Fir Se Lauta’ta ( Waapas Karta ) Hoo’n .''………….. Aur Jab Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Buland Aawaaz Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hamd – o – Sana’aa Karege Toh Ahal – E - Jannat Ko Jannat Ki Tamaam Nemate Iss Aawaaz Ke Muqable Me Haich ( Choti , Kamtar ) Mahesoos Hogi . ''…. ( SUBHAN ALLAH ) ……

HAZRAT DAWOOD ALAIHE AS SALAM KA WISAAL ( WAFAAT ) Imam Ahmed Apni Masnad ( Kitaab ) me Hazrat Abu Hurairaah Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : '' Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Bahut Gairatmand Insaan The . Jab Aap Apne Ghar Se Baahar Tashreef Le Jaate Toh Apne Ghar Ka Darwaaza Band Kar Jaate , Aur Aap Ki Gair Haaziri Me Koi Bhi Aap Ke Ghar Nahi Aata , Jab Tak Aap Ghar Waapas Na Aa Jaaye .”……………. Aap Huzur Pur Noor Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Farmaaya Ki : '' Eik Din Aap Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ghar Se Baahar Tashreef Le Gaye Aur Aap ke Ghar Ka Darwaaza Band Ho Gaya . Jab Aap Ki Eik Biwi Ghar Ka Kaam

343

Karne Lagi Toh Dekha Ki Kamre ( Room ) ke Sahan ( Aangan ) Me Eik Shakhash (Aadmi ) Khadha Hai . Makaan Ke Andar Jo Log The Unhone Unnhe Bulaaya Aur Farmaaya Ke Andar Khadha Yeh Shakhash ( Aadmi ) Kaun Hai ? ………. Yeh Shakhash Kahaa Se Andar Aa Gayaa , Halaanki Darwaaza Toh Band Hai . KHUDA Ki Kasam Ham Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ke Saamne Sharmindah Hoge .''……………….. Itne Me Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Le Aaye Toh Dekha Ki Eik Shakhash ( Aadmi Ghar Ke Darmiyaan ( center ) Me Khadha Hai. Aap Ne Poocha : '' Kaun Hai Tu ?”………. Woh Sakhash ( Aadmi ) Bolaa : '' Main Woh Hoo’n Jo Kisi Baadshah Se Nahi Darta , Na Hi Uss Ke Raub ( Dabdabe ) Me Aata Hoo’n , Aur Na Parde Na Deewar , Yahaa Tak Ki Koi Bhi Cheez Meri Raah Nahi Rok Sakti Hai .”…….. Hazrat Dawood Ne Farmaaya : '' KHUDA Ki Kasam ! Fir Aap Farishta Ajal ( Maut Ka Farishta ) Ho , Mere RAB Ka Huqum Mere Sir’Aankho par .”………….. Fir Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Wa Hi Par Thhahar Gaye , Aur Aap Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Li Gayee ……… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Malqul Maut Jab Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Ne Ke Liye Aaya Toh Aap Apne Hujre ( Room ) Se Niche Utar Rahe The . Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Thodi Der Ruk Jaawo , Taaki Main Niche Utar Aawoo Ya Upar Hujre Me Chala Jaawoo . Maut Ke Farishte Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Saal , Mahine , Waqt Aur Rizq Yeh Sab Apne Ahetamaam Ko Pahoonche ( Yaani Ke Khatm Ho Chuke Hai ) .''……………. Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Sidhee ( Up stair ) Par Hi Sjada – Rez Ho Gaye . Aur Sajde Ki Hi Haalat Me Maut Ke Farishte Ne Rooh Qabz Kar Li ……… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Bahut Se Log Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ke Janaaze Me Shirqat Ke Liye Haazir Huve . Aur Logo Ke Alaawa Aap Ke Janaze Me ( 40,000 ) Hazaar Raheebo Ne Bhi Shirqat Ki , Jinhone Eik Khaas Kism Ki Raaheebana Topiya Pahen Rakhi Thi . Aur Woh Shakaht Tareen Garmiyo Ke Din The , Aap Ke Janaaze ki Tayyari Aur Tadfeen Karte – Karte Suraj Nikal Aaya .Tab Tak Log Kaam Se Faarig Ho Chuke The . Janaaze Me Shirqat Ke Liye Aaye Huve Log Iss Sakhat Aur Tapti Huyee Garmi se Pareshaan Ho Gaye Toh Sab ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya Ki : “ Garmi Bahut Sakhat Hai Aur Iss Garmi Se Ham Log Halaakaan Ho Rahe Hai .”………….. Tab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Parindo Se Farmaya Ki : “ Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Par Saaya Kare .” Toh Parindo Ne Apne Parro Se Sayaa Kar Diya , Yahaa Tak ki Zameen Par Andhera Ho Gaya . Hawa Tak Aani Jani Band Ho Gayee . Janaaze Me Shirqat Ke Liye Aaye Huve Logo Ka Dam Ghutne Laga . Tab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Parindo Ko Huqum Diya Ki Suraj Ki Dhoop Ko Hi Saaya Karo Aur Hawa Ke Aane Jaane Ka Raasta Chhodh Do . Fir Parindo Ne Aisa Hi Kiya . Aur Bani Israayeel Ne Pheli Baar Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ka Yeh Mo’ajjaza Dekha .

344

“ HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM ” *********************************************

Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ke Wasaal ( Wafaat ) Ke Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ko Ilm Huqumat Aur Naboowat Se Nawaaza , Jo Ki Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As salam Ke Bete The . Jab se Takhliqe Qaayenaat Amal me Aayee hai aur Insaan ko iss duniya me utaara gayaa hai , tab se Insaaniyat Islaahi madaariz ( Manjile ) Taye karte huve Meraaj - eInsaaniyat ki taraf gaamzan toh hai magar Jis Tarha Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Baadshahat ke saath - saath Naboowat bhi at’aa huyee aur Jinn , Ins , charind parind Aap Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ke Taabey huve aur aisa Azeem – o - Aalishaan darbaar Aap Ko naseeb huwaa ki kisi aur ke hisse me na aaya , ki jahaa ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ki har makhlooq haath baandhe adab se khadi hai .... SUBHAN ALLAH . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ko Naboowat aur Huqumat at’aa ki aur Aap Ko Hadeed ( Lohaa,Iron ) ki Masni’aat ke Ilm ke saath saath Parindo aur Pahado ko Aap ke Matee’a ( Taabey ) kar diya . Aur Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam jo ki unn ke Farzand ( Bete ,son ) the , unnhe Aap Ka Waris banaya aur Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ko bhi Naboowat aur huqumat at’aa Farmayee . Aur Aap Ko Aap Ki Waalid ( Abba Jaan ) Ki Tarhaa Hi Tambaa ( Copper ) ki masni’aat ka Ilm sikhaya ………… Eik riwaayat me hai ki ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ke liye Pighle huve ( Melt ) Taambe ( Copper ) ka Dariya bahaa diya . Ya Aap Ko Taambe ko pighlaa kar uss se Mujassame banaane , Bartan banaane aur Badi - Badi Deyge ( Khana banane ka bahut bada bartan ) banane aur bhi dusri cheeze banaane ka Ilm diya tha ………. Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ke aise waheed ( Akele ) Nabi Hai jinnhe ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap ke kitna bhi kharach karne par hisaab kitaab se chhuthh di huyee thi yaani ki Aap kitna bhi kharach kare Aap se koi hisaab kitaab na liya jayega . Lekin fir bhi Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Apne haatho se banaayee huyee Taambey ( Copper ) ki cheezo ko bech kar apna guzar - basar kiya karte the . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Aap ke Taabey ( under Controll ) Hawaa ( Air ) ko kar diya jo Aap ke Huqum se chalti thi .

345

Eik Riwaayat me hai ki Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ko Ghodhe ( Horse ) paalne ka bahut shauq tha . eik toh woh Ghodhe ( Horse ) Allah ki raah me Jihaad kar ne Istemaal me aate the aur dusra Aap Ghodhe par sawaar ho kar apni Huqumat ki nigraani bhi kiya karte the . Isi wazaah se Aap ke Astaabal me eik se badh kar eik Nasal ke Ghodhe ( Horse ) huwaa karte the ,aur Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam unn se bahut pyaar karte the aur unn ki dekh - bhaal aur Chara - paani khud hi diya karte the . Eik din Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam apne Ghodho ki dekh - bhaal aur Chara - paani dene me Itne Mashroof ( busy ) ho gaye ki Aap Ko apni Ibaadat ke waqt ka khayaal hi na rahaa . Aur wo waqt Asar ki Ibaadat ( namaaz) ka Aap se kazaa ( chhuthh ) ho gayaa . Asar ka waqt kazaa hone se Aap Ko Bahut Afsos aur Gam huwaa ki Mere Iss Shauq ki wajaah se Main apni Ibaadat waqt par na kar saka . Isiliye Aapne Apne saare Ghodhe Jeebaah kar ke unn ka Gost ( Meat ) Gareebo aur Miskino aur Mohtaajo me Takseem kar diya . ALLAH TA’ALA ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ki iss Qurbaani ke badle me Aap Ke Maathat ( Taabey ,under ) Hawaa ( air ) ko kar diya jo Aap ke Huqum se chalti thi . Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ne eik lakdi ( woods ) ka takhat tayaar kiya huwaa tha , jis par sawaar ho kar Aap hawaa ko hauqum dete toh Hawaa uss takhat ko lekar ya uthha kar jahaa Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam jana chaahe wahaa le jaati . Roz ( daily ) subaah aur Shaam ( morning & evening ) Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam apne Takhat par sawaar ho kar eik mahine ( one month ) ki musaafat ( distance ) taye karte the yani ki eik tez doudhne wala Ghodha eik Mahine me jitni doori Taye kar sakta hai utni doori hawaa Aap Ke Liye Roz (daily ) subaah aur shaam ke alag - alag waqto me Taye karati thi . ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ke taabey charind - parind , Haiwaan ( Jungli Jaanwar ) Jinnat aur Insaano ko bhi kar diya tha . Jinnat Aap Ke liye bhari - bhari kaam jaise badi - badi Imaarate ( buildings ) banaana aur Samundar me gotaa lagaa kar Heere - jawaheraat nikaal laane ka bhi kaam anjaam diya karte the . Aur Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Charind - parind aur Haiwaano ki boli ( Bhasha ) bhi samajhte the aur unn Se baate bhi kiya karte the , Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ke zamaane me Jaadoo ( Magic) sikhne aur sikhaane ka chalan bahut jiyada tha . Isiliye ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ko Aise - aise Mouajjaze at’aa kiye jo bade se bade Jaadoogaro ki bisaat ( bas ) se baaher ki baat thi . Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ne jab Jaadoogaro ka daur - daura dekha toh unn ki saari Jaadu Aur Tilism Ki Kitaabe chheen kar apne Mahal me jamaa karwa diya . ALLAH Subhanhau Ta’ala ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ko Hawaa ( air ) par Qudrat bakhshi ke wo aap ke Takhat ko uthhaa kar aap jahaa chaahe Aap Ko le jaati thi . Aur sirkash ( Sharaarati ) jinnato par Bhi aap ko controll diya , jo ki aap ke Huqum se bhari - bhari kaam karte , aur jo Jinnat aap ke Huqum ki khilaaf warzi karta toh ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala Aasmaan se Aag ka Golaa ( Shola ) uss par barsata jo uss sirkash Jinn ko jalaa kar raakh kar deta ya unn sirkash Jinno ko Moti - Moti Sanqalo ( zanzeero ) me Qaid kar diya jata . Hazrat Jabar Razi Ta’ala Anhu se Riwaayat Hai KI Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammad Mustafa Salla Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : '' Hazrat Sulaiman Aalaihe As Salam Ki Waalda ( Maa , Mother ) Nihaayat Hi Aabidaa ( Ibaadat guzaar ) Aur Saaleh ( Nek ) Khaatoon Thi . Aap Ne Apne Bete Hazrat Sualaiman Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaaya : '' Aye Mere Bete! ( Son ) Raat Ko Jiyaada Na Soyaa Kar , Kyonki Raat Me Jiyaada Sonaa Qayaamat Ke Din Mohtaaj Bana Deta Hai .''…….. Yaani Ki Raat Ke Kuch Hisse Me Soyaa Kar Aur Baaqi Hisse Me RAB Ki Ibaadat Kiya Kar .”………… Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Muta’alliq ( Baare Me ) ALLAH TA’ ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshad Farmata Hai : '' Aur Jaa- Naseen ( Waaris ) Bane Hazrat Sulaiman , Hazrat Dawood

346

Ke , Aur Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Faramaaya : '' Aye Logo ! Hame Sikhayee Gayee Hai Parindo ( Birds ) Ki Boli , Aur Hame At’aa Ki Gayee Hai Har Kism Ki Cheeze , Beshaq ( Haza Fazle Min Rabbi ) Yani Ki Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Numaaya ( Khula Huwa , Bahut Bada ) Fazal Hai .”……….. Yaani Ki Yeh Fazal ( Nemat ) Ilm , Huqumat Aur Naboowat Me Hai Na Ki Dhan – Daulat Aur Zameen Me , Kyonki Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki ( 100 ) Biwiya ( Wife ) Thi Aur Aap ke Aur Bhi Bete ( Sons ) The . Duniyavi Maal Aur Dhan – Daulat Me Woh Bhi Waris The , Akele Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Hi Waris Nahi The . Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hadees Mubaarka Hai Ki : '' Ham ( Ambiya ) Kisi Ko Waris Nahi banaate , Hamara Tarqa ( Chhodha Huwa Maal aur Daulat ) Sadqa Hai .''………. Yaani Ke Gareebo Mohtaajo Aur Yatimo Aur Miskino Ke Liye Hota Hai .

AMBIYA ALAIHE AS SALAM KA CHHODHI HUYEE WIRAASAT .... SADQAA HAI ! Yahaa Par Upar Jo Maine Nabi – E - Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hadees Mubaarka Pesh Ki Hai Toh Uss Ke Hawaale Se Main Aap Logo Ko Eik Zaroori Baat Aur Batana Chaahooga ….,.. Aap Log Toh Jaante Hi Hai Ke Bad’bakht Shia ( Raafzi ) Log , Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Ki Shaan Me Gustakhiya Karte Hai Aur Unnhe Bhala – Bura Kahete Hai. Aur Yeh Ilzaam Lagate Hai Ki Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Ne Ahle – Bait Ya Aal – E – Rasool Ke Saath Gaddari Ki Ya Unnhe Unn Ka Haq Nahi Diya Ya Un Ke Saath Be’ Imaani Ki Hai . Woh Kaun Sa Waqeya Tha Aayeeye Uss Ke Baare Me Jaante Hai . Madina Munawwara Ke Aitraaf ( Aas – Paas ) Me Yahoodi Bhi Aabaad The , Aur Woh Log Imaan Na laaye Balki Musalmano Aur Islaam Ko Kamzor Karne Aur Nuqsaan pahoonchaane Ki Koshish Me Lage Rahe , Madina Ke Bazaar Me Kisi Yahoodi Bad’bakht Ne Eik Muslim Aurat Ka Naqaab Chehre Se Uthha Diya . Aur Bhi Dusri Bahut Si Wazaah Thi , Isi Liye Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Musalmano Ko Yahoodiyo Se Jihaad Ka Huqum Diya . Musalmano Ne Yahoodiyo Se Jihaad Kar Ke Unnhe Madina Chhodh Kar Bhagne Par Mazboor Kar Diya . Bahut Se Yahoodi Qatal Kar Diye Gaye Aur Bahut Se Qaidi Bana Liye Gaye . Unn Hi Yahoodiyo Se Maal – E – Ganimat ( Yaani Ke Jang Me Dushman Ko Haraa Dene Ke Baad Jo Maal , Daulat Zameen , Jang Jeetne Wale Ko Milti Hai ) Mila Uss Me Se Eik Baag ( Garden ) Jise Ki Baag – E – Fidaq Ke Naam Se Jaana Jaata Tha . Woh Baag Aap Huzur Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Hisse Me Aaya tha . Usi Baag Ki Amdaani Se Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Apni Azdawaaz Mutahharaat ( Apne Ghar walo ) Ka Kharcha Chalaya Karte The Aur Gareebo Aur Miskino Aur Zaroorat mando Ko Bhi Diya Karte The . Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas ,Mohsin – E – Insaaniyat Jab Iss Duniya Se Parda Farma Gaye , Aur Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu Aap Ke Khalifaa Bane Toh Uss Waqt Sayyedun – Nisha Bibi Fatma Zohra Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Ho Anhu Se Uss Baag – E – Fidaq Ka Muta’alba Kiya Jo Ki Aap Huzur Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Viraasat Thi , Aur Hazrat Bibi Fatema Zohra Razi Ta’ala Anha Beti Ho Ne Ki Wazaah Se Uss Ki Waaris Thi . …………… Lekin Upar Likhi Hadees Mubaarka Ki : '' Ham ( Ambiya ) Kisi Ko Apna Waris Nahi Banaate , Hamara Tarqa ( Chhodha Huwa ) Sadqa Hai .'' ……. Yeh Hadees Mubarak Jiyadatar Sahaba Rizwannulahe Azmayeen Ko Maloom Thi . Aur Aap Huzur Pur Noor Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Eik Aur Hadees

347

Mubaarak : '' Sayyad ( Ahle Bait ) Ke Liye Sadqa , Zakaat , Jaayez Nahi Hai . Haa! Unn Ke Liye Tohfa ( Gift ) Jaayez Hai .”…………….. Inn Dono Hadees Ki Roshni Me Aap Sarware Qaayenaat Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Ahmed – E – Mujtaba Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Tarqa ( Chhodha Huwa ) Sadqa Hai Aur Sadqa Ahle Bait Ya Sayyado Ke Liye Jaayaz Nahi Hai . Aur Uss Par Sirf Aur Sirf Yaimo , Gareebo , Miskeeno , Zarooratmando Ka Haq Hota Hai . Aur Yehi Aap Huzur – E – Akram Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Wasiyat Thi . Jab Hazrat Bibi Fatema Zohra Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Ye Baate Batayee Gayee Toh Aap Ne Fir Dubaara Uss Baag – E – Fidaq Ka Muta’alba Na Kiya . Aur Yeh Baag – E – Fidaq ,… Baad Me Jitne Bhi Khaleefa Aaye Unn Hi Ke Paas Raheta Aur Uss Ki Aamdaani Gareebo, Miskino, Yatimo , Zarooratmando Par Kharch Ki Jaati . Yeh Iss Waqeye Ki Haqiqat Thi Jis Ki Wazaah se Inn Badbakht Shia ( Raafziyo ) Ne Sahaba Rizwannullahe Azmayeen Ki Shaan Me Gustakhiya Ki Unn Se Bugz Aur Adaawat Rakhi . Aur Jo Log Rasool ALLAH Mohammed Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Aur Aap Ke Sahaba Kiraam Rizwannullahe Azmayeen Ki Shaan Me Gustakhiya Kare Unn Se Apne Dilo Me Bugz Aur Adaawat Rakhe Woh Log Islam Se Hi Khareej Hai . Aur Aise Munaafiqo Rafjiyo Ka Thhikana Jehunnum Hai . Jis Me Woh Hamesha Rahege . Aur Waha Se Chutkaare Ki Koi Surat Na Hogi .

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM KA CHIUNTI ( ANT ) KI BAATE SUNN KAR MUSKURA DENA Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Huqumat Me Jinnato Aur Insaano Ke Giroh Ko Alag – Alag Kaam De Diya Gaya Tha , Jaise Ki Jinnat Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Bade – Bade Mahal Banate Aur Bhari Bhari Kaam Karte . Gotakhor Samundaro Se Gotaa Lagaa kar Heere , Moti , Jawaharaat Nikaal Laate , Parinde ( Birds ) Aap Ke Liye Jasoosi Karte Ya Aap Ko Khabre La Kar Dete …………… Inn Hi Parindo Me Eik parinda Hud – Hud Bhi Tha , Jis Ke Jimme Ye Kaam Tha Ki Woh Saheraa ( Registaan ) Me Kahaa Zameen Ke Andar Paani Hai Uss ki Khabar Bataaye . Taki Awaa ( Public , Jantaa ) Ke Liye Paani Dastyaab Ho Sake Ya Mil Sake . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hud – Hud Ko Wo Salahiyat Ya Khoobi Bakhsi Thi Ki Woh Hawaa Me Udhte Huye Bhi Yeh Dekh Leta Tha Ki Kis Zameen Ke Andar Paani Hai . Aur Hud – Hud Jis Jagaah Ki Nishaandehi Karta Uss Jagaah Kuwaa ( Well ) Khod Kar Paani Nikaal Liya Jaata . Aur Hud – Hud Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Khabar Bhi La Kar Diya Karta Tha ……………. Eik Din Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Apne Lavo – Lashqar ( Fauj ) Ke Saath Rawaana Huve . Iss Lashqar Me Jinnat , Insaan , Charinde ( Jaanwar ) Parinde Har Kism Ki Makhlooq Thi . Jinn Aur Insaan Aur Charinde Aap Ke Saath Chal Rahe The Aur Parinde Apne Paro Se Saayaa Kiye Huve Lashqar Ke Saath Saath Udh Rahe The . Pura Lashqar Parindo Ke Paro Ki Chaavo Me Sukoon Se Badha Ja Raha Tha . Har Koi Apni – Apni Jagaah Par Aaraam Se Chal Raha Tha . Na Kisi Ko Aage Badhne Ki Jaldi Thi Aur Na Hi Koi Pichhe Rahena Chaheta Tha . Yahaa Tak Ki Iss Lashqar Ka Guzar Taayef Ki Eik Waadi ( Ghaati ) Se Huwaa Jahaa Par Chiyontiyo ( Ant ) Ki Rihaayeesh ( Bil , Gharaunda ) Thi . Abhi Lashqar ( 3 ) Ya ( 6 ) Kos Doori Par Hi Tha Ki Inn Chiyontiyo ( Ants) Ki Raani ( Queen ) Jis Ka Naam '' Jarsaa '' Tha . Uss Ne Apni Sathi Chintiyo Se Kahaa : '' Aye Chiyontiyo ! Jaldi Se Apne Bil ( Gharaunde ) Me Daakhil Ho Jaavo , Kahee Aisa Na Ho Ki La – ilmi Me Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ka Lashqar Tumhe Raund Daale . ( Dabaa De Ya Kuchal De ) . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Chiyonti Ki Yeh Guftgoo ( Baate ) Sunn Kar Muskura Diye , Jo Apni Qaum Ko Bachne Ki Nasihat Kar rahi Thi . Aap Ka Chehra Khushi Se Khil Uthha Kyon Ki Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA

348

Ne Eik Khasusi Nemat Se Nawaza Tha . Jis Se Baqi Log Maheroom The . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Se Ye Duwaa Farmayee : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Inn Nemato Par Shukar Adaa Kar ne Ki Taufiq De . Jis Se Tu Ne Mujhe Nawaza Hai .Dusre Logo Ke Muqaable Me Khasusiyat At’aa Karte Huve Huqumat Naboowat Aur Jaanwaro Ki Boli Samjhne Se Nawaza Hai . Mujhe Nek Amal Karne Ki Taufiq De Aur Nek Logo Ke Saath Mera Hashar Farmaa .”……… Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Yeh Duwaa Qabool Farmaayee . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Jab Lashqar Uss Waadi Me Pahooncha Toh Chiyontiyo Ki Raani Ni Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Lashqar Ki Mehmaan Nawazi Karne Ki Darkhawast Ki . Aur Mehmaano Ke Liye Tidhdhi Ki Eik Taang ( leg) Pesh Ki . Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Iss Tidhdhi Ke Eik Taang ( Leg ) Se Puri Fauj KA Pethh Kaise Bhar Sakta Hai ?”……… Chiyontiyo Ki Raani Ne Kahaa : '' Aap Log '' Bismillah Hir Rahemanir Rahim '' Padh Kar Shuru Kijiye '' …… Jab Poore Lashqar Ne '' Bismillah Hir Rahemanir '' Padh Kar Khana Khaya Toh Tamaam Lasqar ( Fauj ) Ka Pethh Bhar Gayaa Aur Tidhdhi Ki Taang Jo Khane Ke Liye Di Gayee Thi Uss Me Bhi Koi Kami Na Huyee . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Usi Waqt '' Bismillah Hir Raheman nir Rahim '' Yeh Aayat Naazil Huyee . ( ALLAH HU AALAM )………………. Koi Bhi Nek Kaam Shuru Karne Se Pahele '' Bismillah Hir Raheman nir Rahim '' Padhne Ke Bahut Jiyada Fayede Hai . Iss Baat Ko Aaj Science Se Bhi Prove ( Sabit ) Kiya Ja Chuka Hai . Jis Khaane Par Ya Paani Par '' Bismillah Hir Rahemanir Rahim '' Padha Jaata Hai Uss Khane Ya Paani Ki Taaseer Badal Jaati Hai Aur Yeh Khana Ya Paani Hazam Bhi Jaldi Hota Hai Aur Iss Ke Faayede Bhi Poore Jism Ke Liye Bahut Jiyada Hote Hai , Muqaabal Unn Khaano Aur Paani Ke Jis Par '' Bismillah Hir Rahemanir Rahim'' Na Padhi Gayee Ho ……………

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM AUR BILKEES KA WAQEYA ( QISSA )

Bilkis Ke Waalid ( Father ) Eik Bahut Bade Baadshah The , Jis Ka Naam Saraaheel Tha . Uss Ki Huqumat Mulq Sabaa Par Thi Jo Ki Yamen ( Ma’aarab ) Se Teen ( 3 ) Din Ki Doori ( Faasle ) Par Tha . Jo Ki Baitul Muqaddas ( Palactine ) Se Taqreeban ( 1500 ) Kilometer Par Aabaad Tha . Uss Baadshah Ne Apni Huqumat Ki Kisi Bhi Aurat Se Nikaah Kar Ne Se Inqaar Kar Diya Tha . Aur Uss Ne Eik Aisi Aurat Se Nikaah Kiya Jo Jinnato Ki Nasal Se Ta’aaluq Rakhti Thi . Aur Uss Ka Naam Rehaana Tha . Usi Ke Batan ( Pethh ) Se Bilkis Paida Huyee . Baadshah Saraaheel Ki Maut Ke Baad Sabaa Mulq Ke Logo Ne Eik Shakhash ( Aadmi ) Ko Apna Baadshah Muqarrar Kiya Aur Uss Ki Taaj Poshi Kar Di , Jis Se Uss Mulq Me Bagaawat Ho Gayee , Fasaad Foot Padha . Tab Bilkis Ne Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Nikaah Ka Paigaam Bheja . Jise Uss Aadmi Ne Qabool Kar liya . Aur Jab Suhaagraat Ko Woh Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Bilkis Ke Kamre ( Room ) Me Aaya Toh Bilkis Ne Use Sharaab Pila Kar Nashe Me Dhutt Kar diya , Aur Fir Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ki Gardan Kaat Kar Darwaaze Par Latka Diya . Aur Iss Ke Baad Mulq Sabaa Ki Awaam ( Public ) Ne Bilkis Ko Apni Maharaani Ya Malika Maan Liya . Aur Iss Tarhaa Bilkis Mulq Sabaa Par Huqumat Karne Lagi .

349

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Mulq Sabaa Ko Apni Bahut Si Nemato Se Nawaaza Tha . Yahaa Ke Bashinde Bahut khush – haal The . Lekin Yeh Qaum Sabaa Bhi Kaafir Thi . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Ke Bajaaye Suraj Ki Pooja ( Ibaadat ) Kiya Karti Thi . Shaitaan Ne Inn Ke Iss Amal Ko Khubsurat Banaa Kar Pesh Kiya Huwaa Tha . Aur Yeh Qaum Sabaa Gumraahi Me Padhi Huyee Thi . ………….. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salaam Ka Yhe Ma’aamul ( Tariqa ya Ruteen ) Tha Ki Aap Dopahar Tak Apna Shahi Darbaar Lagaate , Jis Me Aap Apni Awaam ( Public , Jantaa ) Ke Muqadmo Ka Faislaa Karte . Aur Mulq Aur Apni Awaam ( Riyayaa ) Ke Halaat Ki Khabar Lete . Aap ke Darbaar Ke Sipaahi Eik Eik Kar Hazir Hote Aur Awaam Aur Mulq Ki Halat Se Aap Ko Ru- ba – Ru Karte . Isi Traha Parinde Bhi Apni Apni Baari Se Aap Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Hote . Aur Aap Ko Khabre Diya Karte . Eik Din Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ka Darbaar – E – Aalishan Laga Huwa Tha . Sab Apni Apni Baari Se Aap Ko Khabre De Rahe The . Jab Hud – Hud Ki Baari Aayee Toh Woh Darbaar Se Gaayeb Tha . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Tamaam Parindo Ka Jayezaa Liya Aur Farmaaya : '' Kya Baat Hai Ki Aaj Hud – Hud Nazar Nahi Aa Raha Hai ?......... Ya Woh Hai Hi Gair Haazir ….. Agar Woh Gair Haazir Hai Toh Main ! Use Zaroor Sakhat Sazaa Dooga , Ya Use Jibaah Hi Kar Daalooga . Ya Toh Use Mere Paas Apne Gair Haazir Raheni Ki Koi Roshan Dalil ( Jaayez Wazaah ) Deni Hogi '' ……………… Abhi Kuch Waqt Hi Guzraa Tha Ki Hud – Hud Aa Gaya , Aur Kahene Laga : '' Main Eik Aisi Khabar Laya Hoo’n , Ke Jis Ki Khabar Aap Ko Bhi Na Thi . Main Aap Ke Paas Mulq Sabaa Ki Eik Pakki ( Yaqini ) Khabar Laya Hoo’n . Maine Dekha Eik Aurat Ko , Jo Ki Mulq Sabaa Ki Huqumraan Hai . Use Di Gayee Hai Wo Sab Nemate Jo Eik Baadshah Ki Shaan Ke Laayeq Hai . Aur Use Har Kism Ki Nemato Se Nawaaza Gaya Hai . Aur Uss Ke Paas Eik Aalishaan Takhat ( Raj sinhaasan ) Hai Jis Me Heere Moti Jawaaheraat Jadhe Huve Hai . Maine Dekha Ki Woh Aur Uss Ki Qaum Suraj Ko Sajdaa Karti Hai … Siwaaye ALLAH TA’ALA Ke . Shaitaan Ne Inn Ke Iss Kaafiraana Aamaal Ko Inn Ke Liye Khoobsurat Banaa Kar Pesh Kiya Huwaa Hai Aur Yeh Log Raah – E - Raast Se Bhatak Gaye Hai . Aur Woh Log Hidaayat Qabool Nahi Karte . Woh Log Sajdaa Kyon Nahi Karte ALLAH TA’ALA Ko , Jo Nikaalta Hai Poshedaah ( Chhipi Huyee) Cheezo Ko Aasmaano Aur Zameen Se . Aur Woh Jaanta Hai Har Uss Baat Ko Jo Tum Log Chhipaate Ho Aur Tum Jo Zaaheer Karte Ho . Nahi Hai Koi Ma’aabood Siwaaye ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Jo Ki Arsh – E – Azim Ka Malik Hai ,''………………………… Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaaya : '' Ham Iss Baat Ki Poori Taheqiq ( Jaanch – Padhtaal ) Karege Ki Tu Sach Bol Rahaa Hai Ya Galat Bayaani Se Kaam Le Rahaa Hai . Ja …. Yeh Mera Likha Huwaa Khat ( Leter . Paigaam ) Le Jaa .. Aur Pahooncha De Unn Ki Taraf . Aur Fir Eik Taraf Hatt Kar Ya Chipp Kar Dekh Ki Woh Log Aapas Me Kya Baate Karte Hai , Aur Iss Khatt ( Message ) Ka Kya Jawaab Dete Hai ?”……………… Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Hud – Hud Ki Baate Sunn Kar Malika Bilkis Ke Naam Eik Khatt Rawana Kiya . Jis Me Use ALLAH TA’ALA Aur Uss Ke Rasool Ki Itaa’at Ki Tablig Ki ( Dawat Di ) . Aur Likha Ki : '' Mere Saamne Apne Aap Ko Jhuka De , Aur Meri Farmabardaar Bann Kar Mere Paas Haazir Ho Ja , Aur Mere Muqaable Me Sirkashi Na Kar .''……………. Hud - Hud Ne Khatt Liya Aur Bilkis Ke Paas Pahoonch Gayaa . Uss Waqt Bilkis Apne Mahal Me Akeli Tanhaa Baithhi Huyee Thi . Hud – Hud Ne Khatt Uss Ke Aage Fenk Diya Aur Bilkis Ne Use Utha Liya . Uss Ne Uss Khatt Me Likhi Huyee Tahereer ( Baat ) Ko Bade Gaur Se Padha , Lekin Kisi Faisle Par Na Pahoonch Saki Aur Bechain Ho Gayee. Agle Hi Din Uss Ne Apna Darbaar Lagaya Jis Me Uss Ki Huqumat Ke Tamaam Wazeer Aur Sardaar Bhi Haazir The . Jin Ke Saamne Uss Ne Iss Masle ( Problem ) Ko Rakha . Bilkis Apni Huqumat Ke Sardaaro Se Mukhaatib Huyee Aur Kaha Ki : '' Mere Paas Eik Badi Azmat Wala Khatt Bheja Gaya Hai . Jo Ki Sulaiman Ki Taraf Se Hai , Jis Me Likha Hai '' BISMILLAH HIR RAHEMANIR RAHIM ''( ALLAH Ke Naam Se Shuru Karta Hoo’n Jo Ki RAHEMAAN Aur RAHIM Hai ) Tum Log Guroor Aur Taqabbur Na Karo Aur Mere Paas Farmabardaar Bann Kar Chale Aawo .''………………… Bilkis Ne

350

Apni Huqumat Ke Saradaaro Se Kahaa : '' Hame Iss Naye Naazooq Halaat Me Kya Karna Chahiye Aap Log Koi Mashwaraa De .”……….. Iss Par Unn Sardaro Ne Bade Adab Se Kahaa : '' Ham Toh Aap Ke Gulaam Hai , Aur Aap Jo Bhi Faisla Karegi Wo Faislaa Hamaari Sir Aankho Par . ''…………. Bilkis Ne Kahaa : '' Aap Log Jaante Hi Ho Ki Aap Logo Se Mashwara Liye Bagair Main Koi Faisla Nahi Karti ,…. Isiliye Aye Mere Wafaadar Rahenumaavo ( Saathiyo ) Iss Masle Me Bhi Mujhe Koi Mashwara Do.''………………. Unn Sardaaro Ne Kahaa : '' Ham Bahut Taqtwar Qaum Hai , Aur Dushman Ko Muhh Todh Jawaab Dene Ki Ham Me Quwat Aur Hauslaa Bhi Hai . Agar Aap Huqum Kare Toh Ham Jang Ladhne Ke Liye Bhi Tayyar Hai , Lekin Yeh Faislaa Aap Ke Hi Akhtiyar Hai Ki Aap Hame Kya Huqum Deti Hai ? ”………………. Bilkis Ki Qaum Ke Sardaaro Ka Yeh Mashwara Tha Ki Ham Dushaman Fauj Se Muqabla Kar Sakte Hai . Lekin Bilkis Ki Raaye Unn Logo Se Bilkul Mukhtalif ( Alag , Judaa ) Thi . Woh Unn Logo Se Jiyada Samajhdaar Aur Aqalmand Thi , Khatt Padh Kar Woh Itna Toh Zaroor Samjh Gayee Thi Ke Yeh Khatt Kisi Aam Baadshah Ka Nahi Hai , Balki Yeh Khatt Eik Aisi Hasti Ka Hai Ke Jise Na Toh Haraaya Ja Sakta Hai , Na Hi Unn Ke Badhte Huve Qadamo Ko Roka Ja Sakta Hai , Na Hi Dhokaa Diya Ja Sakta Hai Aur Na Hi Unn Ki Mukhalfat Ki Ja Sakti Hai . Har Baat Par Gaur – o – Fiqar Kar Ke Bilkis Ne Apni Raaye Unn Sardaaro Ke Saamne Rakhi . Aur Kahene Lagi : '' Agar Woh Baadshah Ham Se Jeet Gaya , Toh Uss Ki Fauz Hamaare Shahar Me Daakheel Ho Jaayegi , Aur Hamaari Izzatdaar Riyaaya ( Awaam , Public ) Ko Jillat Aur Ruswaayee Ka Muhh Dekhna Padega . Aur Ham Log Apne Watan Se Dar- badar ( Baahar ) Kar Diye Jaayege , Mera Mashwara Yeh Hai Ki Hame Uss Baadshah Ke Paas Kimti Heere , Moti Jawaaherat Ka Nazrana ( Tohfaa ) Bhejna Chaahiye Jis Se Yeh Pataa Chal Sake Ki Yeh Koi Aaam Baadshah Hai Ya Haqiqat Me ALLAH SUBHANAHU TA’ALA Ke Rasool Hai .''…………… Aur Isi Iraade Ke Tahat Malika Bilkis Ne Qaseed ( Paigaam Le Jaanewala , Raajdoot ) Ko Kimti Tohfo ( Nazrano ) Ke Saath Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salaam Ke Darbaar Baitul Muqaddas Ke Liye Rawaana Kiya . Malika Bilkis Ka Qaasid Jab Yeh Tohfe Le Kar Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Huzur( Darbaar ) Me Haazir Huwaa Toh Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Qaasid Se Farmaya : '' Yeh Tohfe Aur Yeh Nazraane Le Kar Wahee Par Waapas Chala Ja , Jahaa Se Tu Innhe Le Kar Aaya Hai . Mere Paas ALLAH TA’ALA Ka At’aa Ki Huyee Aisi Beshkeemti Nemate , Tohfe , Daulat Hai , Aur Aisi Khidmat Guzaar Makhloq Hai Ki Tum Log Iss Ka Tasawwoor Bhi Nahi Kar Sakte ( Yani Tum Log Uss Ka Andaazaah Bhi Nahi Laga Sakte ). Jis Raaj Sinhaasan ( Takhat , Arsh ) Par Tum Log Ghamand ( Taqabbur ) Kar rahe Ho ( Yani Malika Bilkis Ka Aalishaan Takht Ya Raaj Sihaasan Par ) , Aur Khush Ho Rahe Ho . ALLAH TA’ALA Ki At’aa Ki Huyee Nemato Ke Aage Uss Ki Koi Haisiyat Hi Nahi Hai ….. '' Jaa ! Apni Malika Se Ja Kar Kahe De Ki Mere Muqaable Me Sirqashi Na Kar Aur Meri Farmabardaar Bann Kar Mere Darbaar Me Haazir Ho Ja . Nahi Toh Tum Logo Se Muqaable Ke Liye Main ! Eik Aisa Lashqar Bhejooga , Jis Se Muqaable Ki Tum Me Taaqat Na Hogi , Uss Lashqar Ke Badhte Huve Qadam Ko Tum Rok Na Sakoge , Aur Unn Ke Saath Jang Kar ke Tumhe Shiqastt ( Haar ) Hi Hogi . Woh Lashqar Tumhe Dar- badar Kar Ke Rakh Dega . Tumhe Apna Watan Chhodh Kar Bhaagne Par Majboor Kar Dega. Woh Lashqar Tumhe Zalil - o – Khawar Kar Ke Tumhari Izzat Aur Aabru Ko Mitti Me Mila Dega . Zillat Aur Ruswaayee Hi Tumhara Muqaddar Ban Jaayegi Aur Tum Sab Log Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Diya Javoge .''………………….. Malika Bilkis Ka Qaasid Waapas Apne Mulq Sabaa ( Yamen ) Pahooncha Aur Uss Ne Malika Bilkis Ko Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ka Paigaam Pahoonchaya . Yeh Paigaam Sunkar Bilkis Samjh Gayee Ke Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Ita’at Aur Farmabardar Bann Kar Aap Ke Darbaar Me Haaziri Dene Ke Alawa Koi Dusra Raasta Nahi Hai , Toh Uss Ne Apni Huqmat Ke Wazira’aa ( Mantariyo ) , Sardaaro Aur Sipahiyo Ke Hamraah Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki

351

Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Ne Ka Iraada Kiya . Aur Baitul Muqadas Ke Safar Par Rawaana Ho Gayee . Jo Ki Mulq Sabaa ( Yamen ) Se Taqreeban ( 1,500 ) Kilometer Ki Doori ( Faasle ) Par Tha . Idhar Jab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Bikis Ke Apne Huqumat Ke Aa’ala ( Bade ) Ohdedaro Ke Hamraah Baitul Muqaddas Aane Ki Khabar Mili Toh Aap Jinnato Se Mukhatib Huve Aur Framaya : '' Aye Darbariyo ! Tum Me Se Kaun Hai ?........ Jo Mera Farmabardar Bann Kar Mere Paas Malika Bilkis Ka Takhat ( Raj Sihaasan , Arsh ) Bilkis Ke Yahaa Aane Se Pahele Le Aaye Jis Par Baith Kar Woh Apne Awaam ( Pablic, Riyaya ) Ka Faisla Karti Hai Aur Huqumat Karti Hai .''………….. Eik Jinnat Ne Arz Kiya : “ Main ! Le Aata Hoon , Iss Se Pahele Ki Aap Apna Darbaar Khatam Kar Ke Uthhe , Main Taqatwar Hoo’n Aur Amanatdar Bhi , Main Use Bina Koi Kami – Beshi Ke Aap Ke Paas Le Awooga .''………….. Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Bol Uthha Ki : '' Main Uss Takhat Ko Le Aawooga Iss Se Pahele Ki Aap Apni Palke Jhapkaaye .''……………. Qur'an Majeed Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Irshaad – E – Aalishaan Hai Ki : '' Uss Shakhsh Ko Kitaab Ka Ilm Diya Gaya Tha ''………………. Aur Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Use ISM – E – AAZAM Yaad Tha . Ya Woh Koi Aalim Tha . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Aalim Aasif Bin Barkhiya The Jo Rishte Me Hazrat Sulaiman Aalihe As Salam Ke Khala Zaad Bhai The . ( ALLAH – O – AALAM ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Aalim Ko Karamat Ke Taur Par Yeh Qudrat Bkhshi Thi Ke Palaq Jhapaqne Me Woh Takhat ( Arsh , Raaj Sihaasan ) Le Aaya . Karamat Aur Mo’ajjaza Naam Hi Aise Kaamo Ka Hai Jo Insaano Ki Soch Aur Dimaag Se Hatt Kar Baat Hoti Hai , Ya Duniyavi Taur Tarike Ke Bilkul Khilaaf Hoti Hai . Yaani Ki Agar Insaan Use Apni Aankho Se Dekh Bhi Le Toh Uss Par Yaqeen Kar Paana Uss Ke Liye Mushkil Hota Hai . Kyon Ki Aisi Cheeze Duniyawi Nijaam Ya Tariqe Ke Eikdam Khilaaf Hoti Hai . Yeh Karaamat ( Mo’ajjaza Ya Chamtkaar ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Mayesiyat ( Marzi , Chahat ) Aur Uss Ke Huqum Se Hi Hoti Hai . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Rasoolo , Apne Bando , WaliAllah , Siddiqeen Aur Saleheen Me Se Jise Chaahe Yeh Qudrat Yeh Karaamat , Yeh Moajjaat At’aa Farmaa Deta Hai . Hamara Iss Baat Par Imaan Ho Na Chahiye . Hamara RAB Har Cheez Par Qudrat Rakhta Hai . Lekin Aaj Kal Yeh Dekha Ja Raha Hai Ki Kuchh Bad Aqida Aur Bad Mazhab Ke Log Rasoolo , Waliyo Buzugaa – E – Deen Ki Karamat Ka Inqaar Karte Hai Aur Use Mannghadhant Bataate Hai . Bahut Se Bad – Bakht Toh Aise Bhi Hai Jo Yeh Kahete Hai Ki Aisi Karaamat Toh Shaitaan Bhi Karta Hai . ( MA - AAZALLAH ) . Aur Woh Log Rasoolo Aur Buzurgaan – E – Deen Ki Azmat Ka Inqaar Karte Hai . Aisa Kar Ke Yeh Log ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Aut Ataa’at Par hi Ungli Uthaate Hai Ya Imaan Nahi Rakhte . Jab Ki Mera RAB Har Cheez Par Qudrat Rakhta Hai , Woh Apne Nek Aur Saleh Bando Ko Jaise Chaahe Aur Jab Chaahe Nawaaz Deta Hai . Tab Kahee Unn Se Yeh Karaamat Aur Maojjaat Zaahir Hote Hai. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Woh Takaht Jis Par Bilkis Baitha Karti Thi Uss Ki Lambayee ( lenth )( 80 ) Haath , Chaudhayee ( 40 ) Haath Aur Unchayee ( 30 ) Haath Thi . Aur Uss Me Kimti Heere Moti Aur Jawaaherat Jadhe Huve The . Aur Uss Aalim Ne Palaq Jhapkte Hi Use Sabaa ( Yamen )Se Yerusalam ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Le Aaya Jab Ki Inn Dono Mulqo Ki Doori Taqreeban ( 1,500 ) Kilometer Thi . Aur ( 1,500 ) Kilometer Aana Aur 1500 KiloMeter Jaana Taqreeban ( 3,000 ) Kilometer Banta Hai . Yaani Ki ( 3,000 ) KiloMeter Ki Doori Palak Jhapakte Taye Karna Aur Itna Bada Takhat Utha Lana Jis Ko ( 8 ) Ya ( 10 ) Aadmi Bhi Milkar Na Uthha Sake . Yeh Eik Bahut Badi Karaamat Thi ………….. Aur Jab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Takhat Ko Apne Paas Rakha Paaya Toh Baargaahe ILAAHI Me YeH Duwaa Ki : '' Yeh Mere RAB Ka Fazal – O – Karam Hai , Ta Ki Woh Mujhe Aazmaaye Ki Main Uss Ka Shuqar Ada Karta Hoo’n Ya Na Shuqri . Aur Jo Apne RAB Ka Shuqar Adaa Karte Hai ,Woh Apne Bhale Ke Liye Hi Karte Hai . Aur Jo

352

Nashuqri Karta Hai Woh Apna Hi Nuqsaan Karta Hai . Bilasubah GANI Bhi Hai Aur KAREEM Bhi .''………………….

( Beshaq ) Mera RAB !

Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Gulaamo Ko Huqum Diya Ki : '' Iss Takhat Ki Shaqal – o – Surat Badal Dalo , Ham Malika Bilkis Ki Samajhdari Aur Aqalmandi Ka Imtehaan Lege Ki Woh Apne Iss Takhat Ko Pahechanti Bhi Hai Ya Nahi . Aur Ham Ye Bhi Dekhege Ki Woh Hidaayat Paane Walo Me Se Hai Ya Gumraah Rahene Walo Me . Jo Log Haqiqat Ko Nahi Pahechante .”…………… Aur Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Jinnato Ko Huqum Diya Ke Malika Bilkis Ke Aane Ke Pahele Eik Kaanch ( Glaas) Ka Shish Mahal Tayyar Kiya Jaye . Jis Ki Deeware , Chhatt Aur Farsh Sab Kaanch ( Glaas ) Ka Ho , Aur Farsh Ke Niche Gahere Paani me Paani ( Samundari ) Ke Jaanwar Bhi Ho . Jab Bilkis Wahaa Pahoonchi Toh Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As salam Ne Uss Se Poochha : '' Kya Tera Takhat Aisa Hi Hai .''…… Bilkis Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Lagta Toh Hu – Ba – Hu Waisa Hi Hai . Hame Iss Waqaye Ki It’tilaa ( Khabar ) Pahele Hi Mil Gayee Thi , Isi Liye Ham Farmaabardaar Bann Ke Haazir Huve Hai .''…………… Qur'an Majeed Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Irshaad – E – Aalishaan Hai : '' Aur Roke Rakha Tha Uss Ko Imaan Laane Se Unn Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ne Jis Ki Woh Ibaadat Kiya Karti Thi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Siwaa, Beshaq Woh Kaafir Qoum Me Se Thi .'' …………………… Aur Bilkis Ko Shish Mahal Me Daakhil Hone Ke Liye Kahaa Gaya . Uss Shish Mahal Me Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Apna Takhat Lagaa Kar Baithhe Huve The . Jaise Hi Bilkis Ne Uss Shish Mahal Ke Farsh Ko Dekha Toh Uss Ne Khayaal Kiya Ki Koi Gahera Paani Hai , Jis Me Se Use Guzar Kar Jana Hai . Isi Khayaal Se Uss Ne Apne Kapde Ko Pindhliyo Se Upar Uthha Liya .Toh Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaaya : '' Yeh Paani Nahi Hai , Yeh Shish Mahal Hai Jis Ka Farsh Kaanch ( Glaas ) Ka Banaa Huwa Hai , Jis Ki Wazzah Se Tumhe Paani Nazar Aa Raha Hai .'' …………… Malika Bilkis Ki Aankhe Hairat Se Khuli Rahe Gayee . Uss Ne Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere Parwar digaar ! Main Aaj Tak Apni Jaan Par Zulm Dhhaati Rahi Hu , Main Imaan Laati Hu Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Par Aur Unn Ke Ma’aabood ALLAH TA’ALA Par . Qur'an Majeed Me ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Farmaata Hai : '' Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Bilkis Ko Suraj Ki Ibaadat Se Roka , Bilkis Aur Uss Ki Qaum Ke Log Suraj Ki Ibaadat Kisi Dalil Ki Binaa Par Nahi Karte The Balki Apne Baap - Daadavo Ki Pairvi Karte Huve Unn Logo Ne Iss Baatil ( Jhoothhe ) Deen ( Mazhab ) Ko Apna Rakha Tha . Ya Akhtiyar Kar Rakha Tha .”…….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Paani Ke Farsh Wali Kaarastaani Jinno Ki Thi , Woh Chahate The Ki Bilkis Ki Haqiqat , Jo Ki Jinnat Ki Aulaad Thi , Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Par Khul Jaaye . Kyonki Jaise Hi Bilkis Ne Apne Pindhliyo Tak Kapda Uthaya Toh Uss Ki Taange ( Legs ) Nazar Aa Gaye Jis Par Ghane Baal The . Kyon Ki Jinnato Ki Taango ( Pairo , Legs ) Par Baal Hote Hai Aur Unn Ke Pairo ( Legs ) Ke Panje Jaanwaro Ki Khurr Jaise Hote Hai . ( AALAH – HO – AALAM ) Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Bilkis Ke Imaan Laane Aur Musalmaan Ho Jaane Ke Baad , Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Se Nikaah Kar Liya Aur Yamen (Mulq – E- Sabaa ) Ki Huaumat Uss Ke Paas Hi Rahene Di . Aur Aap Eik Mahine Me Teen Din Bilkis Ke Saath Mulq – E – Sabaa Me Rahete Aur Baaqi Din Baitul Muqaddas ( Yerusalam ) Me Rahete , Aur Aap Ne Bilkis Ke Liye Yamen Me Teen Shaandaar Mahel Ta’aamir Karwa Diye The ……………… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Bilkis Ka Nikaah Yamen ( Mulq – E – Sabaa ) Ke Hi Kisi Aadmi Se Karwa Diya Tha

353

Aur Wahaa Ki Huqumat Un Dono Ko De Di Thi . Aur Tohfe Me Unnhe Teen Shaandaar Mahal Ta’aamir Karwa Ke Diye The . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

******************************

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM KA SHAITAAN IBLEES SE MULAAQAAT KARNA Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Eik Din Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Jinnat Se Farmaya : '' Tu Tabaah Ho Jaye , Mujhe Yeh Bataa Ki Shaitaan Iblees Raheta Kahaa Hai ?”……… Uss Jinnat Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Kya Iss Baare Me Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Se Koi Huqum Huwa Hai ?.”………. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Nahi Koi Huqum Toh Nahi Mila , Lekin Main Jaanna Chaheta Hu Ki Shaitaan Iblees Raheta Kahaa Hai .''……… Uss Jinnat Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Chaliye Main Aap Ko Shaitaan Iblees Ke Paas Liye Chalta Hu .''………….Woh Jinnat Aage – Aage Daudh Rahaa Tha Aur Hazrat Sulaiman Aalaihe As Sala Uss Ke Saath The . Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Samundar Ke Upar ja Pahoonche . Aur Aap Ne Iblees Ko Paani Ki Sataah Par Baithha Dekha . Jab Shaitaan Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Toh Darr Ke Maare Kaanpne Laga . Fir Khadaa Ho Gayaa , Aur Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Se Mulaqaat Ki . Aur Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi , Aap Ko Mere Muta’aalliq ( Baare Me ) ALLAH TA’ALA Se Koi Huqm Mila Hai ? ” ………….. . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Nahi …. Main Tumhare Paas Isiliye Aaya Hu Ki Tum Se Poochoo Ke Tumhara Sab Se Pasanddidaah Kaam Kaun Sa Hai ?... Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdeeq Sab Se Buraa Aur Sab Se Bade Gunaah Ka Kaam Hai ? ''………….. Shaitaan Iblees Ne Kahaa : '' Kasam KHUDA Ki ! Agar Aap Mere Paas Chal Kar Na Aaye Hote , Toh Main Kabhi Bhi Yeh Baate Aap Ko Na Batlaata , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdeeq Sab Se Bura Aur Gunaah Ka Kaam , Aadmi Ka Aadmi Se Aur Aurat Ka Aurat Se Muhh Karwana Hai .” ( Yaani Ki Woh Badfeli Homo Sex ( Lisbiyan ) Jis Me Aadmi ,… Aadmi ( Mard ) Se Aur Aurat , Aurat Se Apni Jinsi ( Jismaani ) Khawaahisaat Puri Karte Hai . ( Astagfirullah )………. Yeh Wahi Buraa Fel Ya Bura Kaam Hai Jis Ki Shuruwat Shaitaan Iblees Ne Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Me Shru Kiya Tha . Jahaa Woh Eik Naujawaan Kamseen Ladke Ki Shaqal Me Aaya Tha Aur Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ki Qaum Ke Logo Ko Apne Saath Ye Buraa Fel( Kaam ) Kar Ne Ki Daawat Di Thi , Jis Ke Baad Yeh Bimaari Saari Duniya Me Fayeli Jab Ki Iss Ke Pahele Iss Bure Kaam Ko Duniya Ki Kisi Bhi Qaum Ne Nahi Kiya Tha . Chaahe Woh Qaum Kaafir Hi Kyon Na Thi . Iss Pure Qisse Ko Maine Hazrat Looth Alaihe As Salam Ke Ziqr Me Puri Tafseel Se Bayaan Kiya Hai . Iss Bure Kaam Ki Sazaa Qaum – E – Looth Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Yeh Di Ke Saari Basti Ko Hi Jadhh Se Ukhaadh Kar Palat Diya Gaya Aur Taqreeban ( 40 ) Kilometer Gahrayee Tak Uss Basti Ko Dhansaa Diya Gaya , Aur Unn Par Paththaro Aur Tezaab Ki Baarish Ki Gayee Aur Uss Puri Aabaadi Ka Naam – O – Nishaan Saf – E – Hasti Se Mita Diya Gaya . Iss Duniya Me Toh Unn Ko Unn Ke Iss Gunaah Ki Bahut Sakhat Sazaa Mili Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Unnhe Jehannum Me Sakhat Azaab Hoga . Lekin Afsos Hai Aaj Ke Insaano Par , Woh Yahood Aur Nasaara Aur Kaafir Qaume Jin ke Mazhab Me Iss Bure Fel ( Kaam ) Ki Sakhti Se Manaahi Thi . Aaj Wohi Badbakht Qaume Iss Bure Fel ( Kaam ) Ko Qanooni Jaama Pahena Rahe Hai Aur Gay Merriage Aur Lisbiyan Merriage Ko Leagle ( Jaayaz )

354

Thahera Rahe Hai . Aur Hamari Kuchh Naam Nihaad Islaami Mulqo Me Bhi Aise Behooda Riwaazo Ke Liye Soft Corner Rakha Ja Raha Hai . ALLAH TA – ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Iss Bure Kaam Se Bachaye Aur Ham Sab Ko Nek Hidaayat De … AAMEEN ……

SHAITAAN IBLEES KA SAMAAN – E – GUMRAAHI

Jab Yahaa Par Shaitaan Iblees Ka Ziqr Aa Hi Gayaa Hai Toh Uss Malwoon Ke Samaan – e – Gumraahi Se Bhi Aap Ko Aagaah ( Alert ) Kar Doo ……………. Hazrat Qatadaah Farmaate Hai : '' Jab Shaitaan Iblees Ko Aasmaan Se Iss Zameen Par Feqaa Gaya Toh Uss Ne Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Tu Ne Mujhe Malwoon Toh Qaraar De Diya , Iss Zameen Par Mera Ilm Kya Hoga ?''…………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Jaadoo ( Magic) ''…………………. Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya : '' Mera Qur'an Kaun Sa Hoga .”………………. RAB Ne Farmaya : '' Ash’aar ( Sher – O - Shaayeri ) '' …… Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya : '' Meri Kitaab Kaun Si Hogi .''……….. RAB Ne Farmaaya : '' Logo Ke Jismo Par Godne ( Taatoo ) Ke Nishaanat .''………….. Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya : '' Mera Khaana Kya Hoga ?”……. RAB Ne Farmaya : '' Har Murdaar Aur Woh Halaal Jaanwar Jis Par Jeebaah Karte Waqt ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Naam Na Liya Gaya Ho .'' …………… Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya : “ Mera Pinaa Kya Hoga ?”…………. RAB Ne Farmaaya : '' Sharaab '' …….. Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya : '' Mera Rahena ( Thukaana , Ghar ) Kahaa Hoga ?”…… RAB Ne Farmaaya : '' Gusal khaano ( Hammaam , Sandaas Toilet ) Me .''………. Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya '' Meri Baithhaqe ( Nasistgaahe ) Kahaa Hogi ?''…… RAB Ne Farmaaya : '' Baazaaro Me ''………….. Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya: “ Mera Moazzan ( Meri Taraf Aawaaz Dene Wala Ya Meri Taraf Bulaane Wala ) Kaun Hoga ? .”… RAB Ne Farmaaya : '' Maushiqi ( Naach Gaana , Sangeet ,music ) …… Shaitaan Ne Arz Kiya : '' Mera Jaal ( Faerb ) Kya Hoga ? ''…… RAB Ne Farmaya : '' Aurate ( Behayaa Aur Be Pardaa Aurate ) .''…………….. Yeh Hai Shaitaan Iblees Ka Saamaan – E – Gumraahi . Jis Se Woh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bando Ko Gumraah Karta Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmaano Ko Shaitaan Iblees Ke Maqar – O – Fareb Aur Saamaan – E – Gumraahi Se Bachaaye Aur Ham Sab Ko Apni Panaah Me Rakhe … AAMEEN …YA …RABBUL …AALAAMEEN .

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM KA INSAAF

1 ) ……….. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal LahoAlaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' ( 2 ) Aaurate Ja Rahi Thi , Unn Dono Ke Paas Eik – Eik Bachcha Tha . Tabhi Eik Bhedhiya ( Wolf ) Ne Jhapatta Mara Aur Eik Bachche Ko Le Bhaga . Woh Dono Aurate Aapas Me Jhagadhne Lagi . Badi Aurat Ne Kahaa : '' Bhedhiya Tere Bachche Ko Le Kar Bhaga Hai ''……. Jab Ki Chhoti Aurat Ne Kahaa : '' Nahi ! Bhedhiya Mere Bachche Ko Nahi , Balki Tere Bachche Ko Lekar Bhaga Hai .”………… Dono Aurato Ka Yeh Muqadma Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Adaalat Me Pahooncha . Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ne Badi Aurat Ke Haq Me Faisla Sunaaya . Dono Aurate Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Pahoonchi , Tab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Faislaa Sunaya Ki : “ Eik Chhuri ( Knife) Le

355

Kar Aawo , Main Iss Bachche Ke Beech ( Darmiyaan , Center ) Se ( 2 ) Tukde Kar Ke Inn Me Se Har Eik Ko Aadhaa – Aadhaa De Doo .” … Iss Faisle Par Chhoti Aurat Jo Ki Uss Bachche Ki Haqiqi Maa Thi Cheekh Padhi , Aur Kahene Lagi : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Aap Par Rahem Kare ! Aisa Na Kijiye . Yeh Bachcha Uss Badi Aurat Ka Hai Use Hi De Dijiye .''….. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Samajh Gaye Ki Yeh Bachcha Iss Chhoti Aurat Ka Hai Aur Woh Iss Bachche Ko Qatal Ho Ne Se Bacha Rahi hai , Aur Apni Mamta Ki Wazaah Se Yeh Bachcha Badi Ka hai Aisa Kahe Rahi Hai . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Chhoti Aurat Ke Haq Me Faisla Diya Aur Bachcha Uss Chhoti Aurat Ke Hawaale Kar Diya ……… Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Ta’aareef Ki Aur Farmaya : '' Yeh Ilm Khaas ( Faislaa Karne Ki Salahiyat ) Hamara Hi At’aa Kiya Huwaa Hai .'' ………… Aur Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Ta’aarif Bhi Ki . 2 ) …………. Eik dafaa ( waqt ) ka waqeya hai Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ke Darbaar me eik muqadmaa aaya ,us waqt hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam bhi wahaa moujood the . Muqadmaa yeh tha ki “ eik Kisaan( Farmer ) ke khet me Raat ke waqt kisi charwaahe ki Bakriya ( Goat ) uss Charwaahe ki la Ilmi me ghuss gayee aur unn Bakriyo ne uss Kisaan ke khet ko barbaad kar daala . Jab yeh muqadmaa Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ki Adaalat me pahooncha toh saari baate tafseel se sunne ke baad Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam ne yeh Faislaa sunayaa ki Kisaan ki kheti Barbaad karne ke badle me Charwaahe ki saari Bakriya Kisaan ko de di jaaye ………….. Lekin Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ne iss Faisle me Ikhtilaaf kiya aur yeh Faislaa sunaya ki Charwaaha uss kisaan ki Kheti ko durust ( Thheek ) kare uss kheti ko pahele jaise haal me le aaye aur tab tak woh kisaan uss charwaahe ki Bakriyo ko apne paas rakhe aur unn ki dekh - bhaal bhi kare aur unn se faayeda bhi uthaaye jaise ki Bakriyo ka Doodh ( milk ) bech kar nafaa ( Faayedaah ) haasil kare . Aur jab woh Charwaaha uss ki Kheti ko pahele jaise haal me le aaye Toh uss ki Bakriya use waapas kar de . Iss Faisle se kisi ko Nuqsaan bhi na hoga aur kisi par Jiyaadati ya zulm Bhi Na hoga . Yeh Faislaa , ALLAH Subhanahu Ta’ala ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ke dil me daala ya naazil kiya tha .

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM KA JAANWARO, PARINDO KI BOLI SAMAJHNA AUR UNN SE BAATE KARNA ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe Ko Parindo ( Birds ) , Haiwaano ( Jaanwaro ) Ki Boli Samajhne Aur Unn Se Baate Karne Ki Salahiyat Bhi Bakhshi Huyee Thi Jis Ki Kuchh Misaale Iss Trahaa Hai . Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Dil Me Khayaal Kiya Ya ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Tamam Makhlooq Ko EiK Din Ka Rizq Apne Haatho Se dene Ka Akhtiyaar Dene Ki Khawaahish ( Chaahat ) Zaahir Ki . ( ALLAH – O – AALAM )…….. Khair ,.. Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ne Tamam Makhlooq Ke Khaane Ka Intezaam Eik Dariya ( Samundar ) Kinaare Eik Khule Maidaan Me Kar na Shuru Kiya .Iss Poore Intezaam Ki Dekh – Bhal Aap Khud Hi Kar Rahe The . IsilIye Aap Ne Hawaa Ko Huqum Diya Huwa Tha Ki JabTak Daawat Chalti Rahe Hawaa Aap Ke Takahat Ko Zameen Se Upar Uthaaye Rakhe , Taki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Tamaam Intejamaat Ki Nigraani Karte Rahe . Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Sab Logo Ko Jamaa Hota Huwaa Dekh Rahe The . Abhi Khaana Shuru Bhi Na Ho Paaya Tha Ki Ajeeb Waqeya Pesh Aaya . Eik Bahut Badi Machhli Dariya ( Samundar ) Me Namudaar Huyee . Aur Hawaa Me Uncha Upar Uthh Kar Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Takhat Ke Qareeb Aa Gayee . Aur

356

Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Se Mukhaatib Huyee : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Aap Ne Mujhe Nahi Bulaaya , Lekin Fir Bhi Main Aap Ki Daawat Me Shaamil Hone Chali Aayee .”………….. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Ham Ne Dariya ( Samundar ) Ki Makhlooq Ko Toh Iss Daawat Me Bulaaya Nahi Tha , Lekin Aisi Bhi Koi Pabandi ( Manaahi ) Nahi Hai , Ab Tu Aa Hi Gayee Hai Toh Eik Taraf Ho Kar Baithh Ja . Aur Jab Sab Log Khaana Shuru Karege Toh Tu Bhi Khaa Lena , Tera Khaana Hi Kitna Hoga ? ''………………… Machhli Ne Kahaa : '' Main Bahut Bhookhi Hoo’n , Aur Mujh Se Ab Sabar Nahi Hota , Mujhe Toh Abhi Hi Khaana Chaahiye , Tere Mehmaan Baad Me Khaate Rahege .'' ……… Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya '' Achchha Ja Jitna Tujhe Khaana Hai Khaa Le ,''……….. Yeh Sunna Tha Ki Machhli Khaane Ki Taraf Chal Di . Yeh Koi Aam Machhli Nahi Thi Balki Yeh Toh Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ka Imtehaan Lene Ke Liye Bheji Gayee Thi . Iss Baat Ka Andaza Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Waqt Huwaa Jab Uss Machhli Ne Hazaaro Aadmiyo Ka Khaana Akele Eik Hi Niwaale Me Khaa Liya . Aur Fir Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Saamne Aa Kar Khadi Ho Gayee Aur Kahaa : '' Aye Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ! Mere Liye Aur Khaane Ka Intejaam Kar Do Main Ab Bhi Bhookhi Hoon .'' ………….. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : “ Hazaaro Aadmiyo Ka Khaana Tum Akele Hi Khaa Gayee Ho Aur Ab Bhi Kahe Rahi Ho Ki Main Bhookhi Hoo’n , Mere Mehmaan Ab Kya Khaayege, ?.... Tu Ne Toh Saara Khaana Hi Khatam Kar Diya Hai ?'' …. Machhli Ne Kahaa : “ Achchhi Daawat Hai Tumhari ?.... Itne Logo Ko Khaana Khilaane Chale The Aur Eik Ka Bhi Pethh Na Bhar Sake. Mera RAB Toh Mujhe Har Roz Khaane Ke Liye ( 3 ) Niwwale At’aa Karta Hai , Aur Yeh Iss Waqt Maine Jo Khaana Khaaya Hai Woh Toh Mere Liye Sirf Eik Hi Luqmaa ( Niwaala ) Tha , Abhi Bhi ( 2 ) Luqme Baaqi Hai , Rizq Pahoonchana Koi Khel Nahi Hai , Jis Ka Dawaa Tum Le Kar Uthhe The .”………. Itna Kahe Kar Woh Machhli Dariya ( Samundar ) Me Waapas Samaa Gayee ……. Ab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Saamne Sari Haqiqat Khul Chuki Thi Ki : '' Itna Kuch De Kar Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Paas Kitna Kuchh Hai , Main Kisi Ko Eik Luqma ( Niwaala ) Bhi Nahi De Sakta Aur Woh Kitni Makhlooq Ko Khilaa Rahaa Hai '' ……………….. Ab ALLAH Ka Nabi Ro Raha Tha Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aazizi Kar Raha Tha : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Maine Bahut Bada Qasoor Kiya Hai , Maine Yeh Gumaan Kiya Tha Ki Teri Makhlooq Ke Kuchh Hisse Ko Peth Bhar Kar Khaana Khilaa Sakta Hu , Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Maaf Kar De , Main Taubaa Karta Hoo’n , Rizq ( Rozi ) Dene Wala Sirf Tu Hi Hai , Aur Saare Jahaan Ka Pethh Sirf Tu Hi Paal Sakta Hai , Main Miskeen Hu Aur Tu Gani Hai .''…………… Itna Kahe Kar Woh Sajde Gir Pade . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Maaf Farmaa Diya ………..

2 ) ……………. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Huqumat Me Eik Aadmi Ne ( 1,000 ) Dirham Me Eik Bulbul ( Parinda , Birds ) Kharidi , Woh Bulbul Khoob Bolti Thi . Eik Din Eik Totaa ( Parrot ) Uss Bulbul Ke Pinjre Ke Paas Aaya Aur Uss Bulbul Se Kuchh Bol Kar Udh Gayaa . Uss Din Se Uss Bulbul Ne Bolna Band Kar Diya . Uss Aadmi Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Sara Kissa Bayaan Kiya . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Bulbul Ka Pinjra Mangwaya Aur Bulbul Se Uss Ki Khamoshi Ki Wazaah Poochi . Toh Bulbul Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Main Apne Watan ( Desh ) Aur Apne Bachcho Ko Yaad Kar Ke Roti Thi Toh Log Use Mera Gaana Samajhte The . Lekin Mujhe Tote ( Parrot ) Ne Samjhaya Ki Teri Besabri Hi Teri Iss Qaid Ki Wazaah Hai , Agar Tu Sabar Kar Ke Khamosh Ho Jaayegi Toh Tujhe Iss Qaid Se Aazaadi Mil Jaayegi . Toh Bass Usi Waqt Se Maine Bolna Chhodh Diya .''…………… Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Aadmi Se Kahaa : '' Tu Iss Bulbul Ke Na Bolne Par Sabar Kyon Nahi Kar Leta ? ''……. Uss Aadmi Ne Kahaa : '' Toh Fir Iss Bulbul Ke Paalne Ki

357

Zaroorat Kya Hai , Main To Iss Ke Gaane Ka Aashiq Tha .''….. Itna Kahe Kar Uss Aadmi Ne Pinjra Khol Kar Bulbul Ko Udha Diya . Woh Bulbul Yeh Kaheti Huyee Udh Gayee : '' Paak Hai Woh Zaat Jis Ne Mujhe Ande Me Banaya , Aur Hawaa Me Udhaya , Aur Pinjre Me Sabar De Kar Mujhe Wahaa Se Aazaad Karaya .” ……….SUBHAN ALLAH ……. Iss Waqeye Se Hame Yeh Sabak Milta Hai Ki Bando Ko Har Haal Me Sabar Karna Chaahiye . Kyonki ALLAH TA’ALA Sabar Kar Ne Walo Ke Saath Hota Hai . Apne Dukh Dard Takleef Ka Rona Har Kisi Ke Saamne Nahi Karna Chaahiye . Kyonki Yeh Duniya Wale Tumhari Dukh Takleef Ko Kam Nahi Kar Sakte . Uss ALLAH WAH DAHU LA SHARIQ QALAA HU Ki Zaat Par Bharosa Rakho Ki Uss Ne Tumhe Koi Gam Ya Takleef Di hai Toh Yeh Tumhari Aazmayeesh Hai . Aur Usi Ne Tumhe Aaj Musibat Aur Pareshani Me Mubtilaa Kiya Hai Toh Kal Woh Hi Tumhare Liye Aasaani Paida Karega Aur Tumhaare Darzaat Ko Buland Karega . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Sabar Karne Walo Ko Bahut Pasand Farmaata Hai …………….

3 ) …………… Eik Dafaa Ka Waqeya ( Qissa ) Hai , Hazrat Sualaiman Alaihe As Salam Apne Kuchh Sathiyo Ke Hamraah Kahee Ja Rahe The Toh Unn Ka Guzar Eik Chidha ( Male Sparrow ) Ke Qareeb Se Huwaa Jo Ki Eik Chidhi ( Female Sparrow) Ke Ird – Gird ( Chaaro Taraf ) Ghum Rahaa Tha . Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Sathiyo Se Farmaya : '' Jaante Ho Yeh Kya Kahe Raha hai ? ''…………. Aap Ke Sathiyo Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Aap Hi Bataaye YeH Kya Kahe Raha Hai .''………….. Aap Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' YeH Chidha , Chidhi Ko Apne Saath Nikaah Kar Ne Ka Paigaam De Rahaa Hai , Aur Kahe Rahaa Hai Mere Saath Nikaah ( Shaadi ) Kar Le Main Tujhe Damisq ( Siriya Ki Daar – Ul – Hukumat , Raajdhani ) Me Jahaa Tera Zee Chaahega Wahaa Tujhe Dekhoonga Yaani Ki Tujhe Ghar Bana Kar Doonga .''………………. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Damisq ( Siria ) Me Saare Makanaat Paththar Ke Hai , Aur Yeh Wahaa Par Use Ghar Bana Kar Nahi De Sakta . Aur Koi Inn Me Rah Nahi Sakta . Har Aisa Paigaam Nikaah Dene wala Jhuthha Hai .'' ……………..

Sabaq :

Jaisa Ki Aaj Kal Dekha Ja Raha Hai Ki Ladke wale ho Ya Ladki Wale Nikaah Ki

Baat – Cheet Karte Waqt Galat bayaani Se Kaam Lete Hai . Yaani Ki Har Baat Ko Badha – Chadha Kar Bataate Hai .. Lekin Jab Baad Me Yeh Baate Jhuthh Nikalti Hai Rishtedari Tootne Ka Sabab Ban Jata Hai , Isiliye Aisa Koi Bhi Paigaam – E – Nikaah Chaahe Wo Ladke Wale Ki Taraf Se Ho Ya Ladki Wale Ki Taraf Se Ho Aur Jis Me Galat Bayaani Se Kaam Liya Gaya Ho ,.. Jhuthha Aur Galat Hai ,…. Ham Sab Ko Chaahiye Ki Paigaam Nikaah Dete waqt Sahi Aur Haqiqat Baat Hi Pesh Kare Na Ki Jhuthhi Baate , . Kyon Ki Jhuthhi Baato Par Bane Huve Rishte Jiyaadah Paayedaar Nahi Hote Aur Aksar Talaaq Ka Sabab Bante Hai .

4 ) …………….. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Eik Baar Aap Ki Huqumat Me Baarish Na Huyee Aur Tamam Riyaya ( Awaam , Public ) Pareshaan Ho Gayee Toh Kuchh Log Aap Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huve Aur Arz Ki : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi Baarish Na Hone Ki Wazaah Se Awaam Ke Bure Haal Hai , Aap ALLAH TA’ALA ki Baargaah Me Baarish Ke Liye Duwaa Farmaaye .”………… Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Apne Sathiyo Ke Saath Duwaa – e – Istiqaa ( Baarish Hone Ki Duwaa ) Ke Liye Nikle Toh Dekha Ki Eik Chiunti ( Ant ) Apni Eik Taang ( Leg ) Uthhaye Ya Apni Taango ( Legs ) Ko Failaa Kar Yeh Duwaa Maang Rahi Hai : '' Aye ALLAH ! Main Teri Makhlooq Ka Eik Fard ( Hissa ) Hoo’n , Tere Fazal (

358

Rahemat ) Ke Bagair Ham Kuchh Bhi Nahi Kar Sakte .''…………….. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Sathiyo Se Farmaya : '' Waapas chalo ! Iss Chiunti Ke Tufel ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Logo Ki Duwaa Sun Li Hai .''………… Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Nabi – E – Karim Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki :'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unn Logo Ko Nawaaza Aur Baarish Huyee .''………………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Taabey ( Under Control ) Hawaa Ko Kar Diya Tha . Iss Baare Me ( 2 ) Riwaayate Mash’hoor Hai Jin Me Se Eik Riwaayat Jis Me Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Ghodho ( Horse ) Ki Qurbaani Ki Thi ,…. Aap Log Upar Padh Chuke Hai …. Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Huqumat Ke Daur ( Waqt ) Me Jinnato Aur Shayaateen Ke Fitno Ka Zahoor Huwa Tha . Aap Ki Daar – Ul – Huqumat Jerusalam ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Thi . Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Deen Ki Sir ‘Bulandi Ke Liye Jihaad Karte Rahe . Eik Dafaa Aap Apne Lashqar Ke Hamraah Dusre Mulq Ki Kaafir Qaum Se Jihaad Karne Nikle . Kaafir Qaum Se Aap ka Shadid ( Sakht ) Muqabla Huwaa Jis Me Aap Fatehyaab Huve . yani ki aap ko jeet haasil huyee . Tabhi Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Khabar Mili Ki Jerusalam ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Par Insaan Numaa Shayaateen Hamlawar Huve Hai . Aap Jerusalam Fauran Pahoonchna Chaahete The . Lekin Aap ke Lashqar Aur Jihaad Me Shaamil Ho Ne Waale Ghodhe ( Horse ) Bahut Thake Huve The , Aur Unnhe Aaraam Ki Bhi Sakhat Zaroorat Thi . Aur Uss Mulq Se Jahaa Aap Jihaad Ke Liye Gaye The , Jerusalam Ka Faasla Bhi Bahut Jiyada Tha . Tab Aap Ne Baargaah – E - KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Meri Daar – Ul – Huqumat Par Shayaateen Hamalawar Huve Hai , Main Chaah Kar Bhi Wahaa Jaldi Nahi Pahoonch Sakta , Kyunki Mere Wafaadaar Saathi Aur Ghodhe Bhi Behad Thake Huve Hai , Ab Tu Hi Hamari Apne Giab Se Madad Farmaa .''……………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaa Qabool Ki Aur Farmaya : '' Aye Mere Maheboob Bande ! Ham Ne Hawaa ( Air ) Ko Tumhaare Taabey ( Under Control ) Kar Diya Hai , Ab YeH Tumhari Marzi Se Chalegi, Aur Tum Jahaa Bhi Jaana Chaaho YeH Hawaa Tumhe Le Jaayegi .''………. Tab Hazrat Sualaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Sathiyo Ki Madad Se Eik Lakdi Ka Takaht Tayaar Kiya Aur Uss Par Sawaar Ho Kar Jerusalam Pahoonche Aur Shayaateen Aur Jinnato Se Muqaabla Kar Ke UnNhe Shiqast Di . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Mo’ajjaze Ki Shaqal Me Eik Angoothi ( Ring ) At’aa Farmayee , Jise Angashtari ( Angoothi ) Sulaimani Ke Naam Se Jaana Jaata Hai . Uss Angoothi Par Kalmaa '' LA ILAAHA IL LALLAH MOHAMMED DUR RASOOL ALLAH '' Likha Huwa Tha . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Yeh Bhi Farma Diya Tha : '' Jab Tak Yeh Angoothi Tumhaare Haatho Me Rahegi Tab Tak Shayaateen , Khabees aur Jinnat Tumhaare Taabey ( Under Controol ) Me Rahege .”………….. Iss Tarhaa Aap Hazrat Sualaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Huqmat Jinnato Aur Shayaateen Par Bhi Thi Jo Ki Aap Ke Gulaam The Aur Aap Ke Liye Bhari Aur Mushkeel Kaam Anjaam Diya Karte The Aur Aap Ke Liye Bade – Bade Mahal Aur Imaarate Banaya Karte The . Eik Riwwayat Me Hai Ki Eik Shaitaan Khabees Ne Aap Ki Woh Angoothi ( Ring ) Chura Li Aur Khud Uss Huqumat Ka Baadshah Ban Gaya . Uss Angoothi Ke Aap se Judaa Ho Jaane Ka Asar Yeh Huwaa Ki Aap Ko Aap ke Mahal Me Rahne Wale Logo Ne Pahechan Ne Se Inqaar Kar Diya Aur Aap Ko Mahal Se Baahar Nikaal Diyaa . Aap Taqreeban ( 40 ) Din Ya ( 4 ) Mahine Apni Huqumat Se Dastbardaar ( Baahar ) Rahe . Fir Aap Ne Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Taubaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Taubaa Qabool Farmayee Aur Aap Ko Aap Ka Khoya Huwaa Rutbaa Aur Imtiyaaz Waapas Mil Gaya Aur Woh Angoothi Bhi . Aur Uss Shaitaan Khabees Ko Aap Ne Fir Se Qaid Kar Diya .

359

Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ( 40 ) Din Tak Apne Takhat – E – Adaalat Se Gaayeb Rahe . ( 40 ) Din Guzarne Ke Baad Waapas Aaye . Isi Dauraan Baitul Muqaddas Ko Mazboot Aur Pukhta Buniyaado Par Ta’ameer Karne Ka Iraada Farmaaya . Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ki Nayee Ta’aameer Karne Ki Sa’aadat Haseel Huyee . Jab Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ki Asal Ta’aameer Hazrat Israyeel ( Hazrat Yaqoob ) Alaihe As Salam Ke Haatho Huyee Thi . Eik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaimaan (Alaihay Salam) Ki Huqumat Ke Daur Me Jinnato Aur Shaiyaateen Ke Fitno Ka Zahoor Huwa. Aap Ki Daar–Ul–Huqumat Jerusalam (Bait-ulMuqaddas) Thi. Aap Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe as salam Ke Daur – E - Huqumat me ALLAH TA’ALA ne Jinnato aur Shaiyaateen ke liye Iss Duniya ke Darwaze khol diye the.. Aur Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ko Iss Baat ki Bashaarat ki ke Aap ki Huqumat me Anqareeb jinnaat aur shaiyaateen ka Nuzool hoga,, Yeh Aap Ke Daur ka sabse bada fitna raha.. Aur jab Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Baat Ki Sachchaayee ( Haqiqat Jaan Ne Ke Liye ) Ke liye Apni Huqumat ke Tamam Aalimo Aur Yahoodi Ulemaavo se Baate Karni Chaahi toh Unn Yahoodi Aalimo Aur Ulemaavo ne Aap Ki Baat Ka Mazaaq Udhaya Aur Aap Ki Naboowat Ko Jhuthhla Diya Ya Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Nabi Maan Ne Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Jaisa Ki Inn Badbakht Yahoodiyo Ka Har Daur Me Ye Hi Rawaiya ( Tarika ) Rahaa Hai . Ki Inn Badbakhto Ne Na Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nabiyo Ki Naboowat Ko Maan Ne Se Inqaar Kiya Balki Eik Hi Din Me Kayee Kayee Nabiyo Aur Rasoolo Ko Qatal Bhi Kar Dala . Aap Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ne Unn Yahoodi Aalimo Aur Ulemaavo se Waaz (Speech) Farmaya ke : “ Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ke Iss Duniya ( Zameen ) Par Tashreef Laane Se Pahele ALLAH TA ‘ALA Ne Iss Zameen Ke Maidaani Ilaaqo Ko Jinnato Aur Shaiyateen Se Paak Kar Diya Tha . Unn Jinnato Aur Shiyateen Ko Maidaani Ilaqe Chhodh Kar Ghaatiyo , Waadiyo , Darro Aur Janglo Me Bhaagne Par Mazboor Kar Diya Tha . Yani Ki Ham Insaano Ki Duniya Aur Jinnat Aur Shaiyateeno Ki Duniya Alag – Alag Thi . Aur qareeb Hai Ki Ham Insaano Aur Jinnat Aur Shiyateen Ki Duniya Eik Dusre Se Khallat Mallat ( Mil Jaaye) Ho Jaaye . Aur Jinnat aur Shaiyaateen jo Apni Apni Duniya me Mashroof the woh Aazaad ho chuke hai. Aur woh Hum Insaano se Nazdik hote ja rahe hai, Nazdeeq Bahut Hi Nazdeeq . Aur Unqareeb woh hamari Iss Duniya me Dakhil Hone Waale Hai .”……….. Lekin Aap Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ki Baate Unn Yahoodi Badbakth Aalimo ne Jhuthla Di . Aur Apni Huqumat ki Bagdor Unn Logo ke Haatho ( Yahoodi Ulemaavo Ke Haatho ) Saunp Dene Par Dabaaw Dalne lage.. Jab ki Ye Wo Hi Yahoodi Ulemaa Aur Aalim The Ki Jinhone Shariyat – E - Mussa Aalaihe As Salam Me bhi Apne Zaroorat Aur Apne Faayede Ke Liye Fer – Badal Kar Diya Tha . Inn logo ne Sood - Biyaaj jaise Maal –E - Haraam ko bhi Jaayaz bana Rakha tha . Aur Ab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Naboowat Ke Bhi Khilaaf The .Taki Woh Log Khud Huqumat Kar Sake ………. Jab Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Inn Yahoodi Aalimo se Namuraad ho gaye tab Aap Ne Khud hi Inn fitno se Jung ( Jihaad ) karne ka Iraada Kiya .., Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Huqumat Ke digar Sahero me Apni Aziz Tareen Lashkar ( Fauj ) bheji, ke woh Inn fitno se Aap ki Ummat ke khatir Jung kare.. Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ki Ibaadat ki Taraf Rehnumayee kare . Yeh Aisa Fitna Tha Jis Ka Khatma Sirf ( 2 ) Baato Par Amal Kar Ke Hi Kiya Ja Sakta Tha . Eik Taqwaa Ikhtiyaar Kar Ke Aur Dusra Ita’at Paigambar – E – Ilaahi Kar Ke . Yeh Fitna Bhi Isi Liye Zuhoor Pazeer Huwaa Tha Taaki ALLAH TA’ALA Inn Jinnato Aur Shiyaateen Ke Jariye Apne Bando Ke Imaan Ki Pukhtagi ( Mazbooti ) Ki Aazmaayeesh Kar Sake . Aur jab Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Khud Apni Daar – ul – Huqumat Jerusalem (Baith-ul-Mukkadas) se Door Dusre shahero me Inn fitno se Jung ( Jihaad ) ke liye Tashrif le gaye tab Inhi Yahoodi Aalimo ne Aap Ki Huqumat Par Qabza Karne Ki Koshish Ki . Unn Yahoodiyo ke Murda Dil – O - Emaan me Jinnat – O – Shaiyateen Ghalib Aa Gaye

360

( Yani Ki Unn Ke Dil – O – Dimaag Par Shaitaano Aur Jinnato Qabza Kar Ne Me Qaamyaab ho gaye ) aur Unn Bad’bakth Yahoodiyo ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salaam Ki Na Maujoodgi ) Ya Gair Haaziri Ka Faayeda Uthhate Huve Aap Ki Daar – ul – Huqumat Par Hamla Kar Diya . Aur Dusri Taraf Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Deen Ki Sirbulandi Aur Apni Ummat Ki Rahenumaayee Ke Liye Jihaad Me Qaamyaabi Paa Rahe The . Aur Aap Khud Aur Aap Ki Fauj Aur Yahaa Tak Ki Jihaad me Kaam Aane Wale Jaanwar Jaise Ki Ghodhe ( Horse ) Khachchar , Uoont Wagairaah Bhi Bahut Jiyaada Thak Chuke The . Tabhi Aap Ko Yahoodiyo Ke Naapak Mansoobo Ki Khabar Mili . Tab Aap Ne Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Duwaa Ki : “Aye Parwardigar ! Dushman Ham Par Har Simt ( Har Taraf ) Se Hamlaawar Hai Aur Ham Par Galbaa ( Jeet ) Paana Chaahate Hai . Hamari Dar – ul – Huqumat Ki Doori Yahaa Se Bahut Jiyada Hai , Aur Mera Badan ( jism ) Naatwaah ( Kamzor ) Hai Aur Meri Taaqat Bhi Mehdood (Limited ) Hai , Aye Mere RAB ! Dushman Ke Muqaable Me Meri Madad Farma , Aur Meri Rahenumaayee Kar .”… ALLAH TA ‘ALA ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qabool farmayee Aur Aap Ko Basharat di ke: “ Aye Sulaiman ! Mere Mehboob Bande ! HAM Ne Hawaa ko Tumhare liye Musakhkahr ( Under Controll ) kar diya hai, Tumhare Taabey Kar Duya Hai , Ab Yeh Tumhaare Huqum Se Chalegi , Aur Tum Jahaa Jaana Chaaho Tumhe Le Jaayegi .”…….. Fir Hazart Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Ne ( 2 – 3 ) Qashtiyon ko Apne Sathiyon ki Madad se Aapas me jodh liya aur Hawaa ko Huqum diya ke wo unnhe Jeruslaem ( Baitul Muqaddas ) tak Pahooncha de. Aur Hawaa ne Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam , KHUDA – WAND – E – KAREEM ke Mehboob Bande ke Huqum Ki Ta’aamil ki aur Aap Ko Jerusalem tak Uadha Le Gayee.. Yeh Eik Mo’ajjaza tha jo unn Yahoodiyon ne dekha lekin fir bhi Imman nah laye.. aur Hazart Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ke Lashkar par Hamlawar ho gaye.. tab Aapne Duwaa Farmaye : “ Aye Mere Parwardigar ! Yeh log Aaye din tere Mo’ajjazat dekhte hai, lekin fir bhi Imman nahi laate., Gunaaho ki Aaludgi ( Jiyadati ) ne Inn ki Aankho ko Andha kar diya hai , Yeh KHUDA Ki Ibaadat Kar Ne Walo Ki jadhon Ko Iss Zameen se Ukhaad Fekne ki Niyat Rakhte hai , Aye Hamaare RAB ! Hum Teri Raah me Qurban hone se Khauffzadah nahi lekin Hame Darr hai ki Yeh Log Teri Huqumat me fitna fasaad na paida kar de. Aur Yaqinan Yeh Tumhe gawara na hoga.. Parwardigar! Eik baar fir Ham par Apni Rehmate Naazil farma. Aur Hamari Nusrat ( Jeet ) farma ke Tu behtareen Nusrat karne wala hai ”…………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qubool Farmayee aur Aap Ko fir se Mo’ajjaze ki Surat me Apni Rehmato ka Mustahik kar diya Aur Farmaya : “Aye, Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ! Ham Ne Shaiyateen Aur Jinnato Ko Tumhara Matee’a ( Under Controll ) Kar Diya Hai , Ab Woh Tumhare Huqum Ke Gulaam Hoge . Ham ne tumhe Inn par Qaboo pane ki taaqat at’aa farmayee, Aur YeH Taaqat Ham ne Tumhari Iss Angashtari (Anguthi, ring) me rakh di hai jo Hamesha Tumhare sath rahegi . Hazrat Sualaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki ( 1,000 ) Biwiya ( Wife) Thi , Jin Me Se ( 700 ) Mehar Wali Yaani Ki Jin Ke Saath Aap Ne Nikaah Kiya Huwaa Tha . Aur ( 300 ) Aap Ki Kaneez ( Baandi , Gulaam ) Thi Jo Ki Bagair Mehar Wali Thi . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Dili Khawaahish Thi Ki Aap Ki Iss Azimusshaan Huqumat Ka Warish Aap Ki Aulaade Ho ……………… Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Ye Dili Khawaahish Thi Ki Aap Ki Aulaade Ghudh Sawaar ( Horse Rider ) Ho Jo Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raah Me Jihaad Kare ……….. ( ALLAH – O – AALAM ) ……. Isi Wazaah Se Eik Din Aap Ne Apne Eik Dost Se Farmaya : '' Aaj Raat Main Apni Sabhi Biwiyo Se Mubaasarat ( Ham Bistri ) Karoonga Aur Tum Dekhna Ki Mujhe Hone Wali Sab Aulaade Ladke ( Son ) Hi Hoge .”….. Magar Aap '' INSHA ALLAH '' Kahena Bhool Gaye …… Uss Raat Aap Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Apni Sab Biwiyo Ke Paas Gaye .. Lekin Aap Ki Sirf Eik Biwi ( Wife ) Hi Haamilaa ( Pregnant ) Huyee …….

361

Aur Eik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ne Apne Dost Se Kahaa : '' Aaj Raat Main Apni Sab Biwiyo Ke Paas Javooga . Jis Se Meri Har Biwi Eik Ghudh Sawaar Bachche Ki Maa Banegi , Aur Woh ALLAH Ki Raah Me Jihaad Karege Ya Talwaar Chalayege . Iss Par Aap Ke Dost Ne '' INSHA ALLAH '' Kaha Lekin Aap Ne '' INSHA ALLAH '' Nahi Kahaa . Aur Aap Ki Sirf Eik Hi Biwi Ne Bachche Ko Janam Diya . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Woh Eik Bachchi ( Ladki ) Thi Jis Ka Jism Aadha Tha Ya Uss Ka Eik Haath Aur Pair Nahi The ( ALLAH – O – AALAM )…………… Aap Sarkaar – E – Do Aalam Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Uss Zaat Paak Ki Kasam , Jis Ke Qabze Me Meri Jaan Hai , Agar Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salaam Ne '' INSHA ALLAH '' Kahe Diya Hota Toh Unn Ki Har Eik Biwi Bachcha Paida Karti Jo Raahe KHUDA Me Jihaad Karti .''…………………….Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ko '' ( 70 ) '' Aulaade Hoti Jo Raahe KHUDA Me Jihaad Karti . Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ko '' ( 100 ) '' Aaulaade Hoti Jo Raahe KHUDA Me Talwaar Chalati . Aur Eik Teesri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ko Aap Kahe Mutaabiq Aulaade Hoti Yaani Ki Aap Ki Sabhi Biwiya Bachcha Paida Karti Jo Raahe KHUDA Me Jihaad Karti ………..( ALLAH – O – AALAM ) Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Saamne Uss Bachche Ko Takhat Pe La Kar Daal Diya Gaya . Jab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Bachche Ko Dekha Toh Baargaah – E – ILAAHI Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Maaf Farmaa De . Aur At’aa Farmaa Mujhe Eik Aisi Huqumat Jo Kisi Ko Muyassar Na Ho Mere Baad , Beshaq Tu Hi Be – Andaaza ( Be – Hisaab ) At’aa Kar Ne Wala Hai .”……………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Beshumaar Nemato Se Mala – Maal Kar Ne Ke Baad Farmaya : '' Aye Sulaiman ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Yeh Hamari At’aa Hai , Chaahe ( Kisi Ko De Kar ) Ahesaan Kar Ya Apne Paas Rakh , Tum Se Iss Baare Koi Poochh Nahi Hogi , Ya Tum Se Koi Hisaab Kitaab Na Liya Jayega .''……………… Yaani Ki Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam KHUDA Ki At’aa Karda Nemato Ki Jis Tarha Chaahe Kharch Kare Ya Chaahe Kisi Ko Bakhsh De Aap Se Koi Bhi Hisaab Kitaab Na Liya Jaayega . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Beshumaar Nemato Se Nawaaza Tha . Woh Eik Bahut Badi Saltanat ( Huqumat ) Ke Huqumraan The . Aur Aap Ki Fauji Quwat Bhi Bahut Jiyada Thi . Aap Ke Paas Aise Aise Khidmatgaar Aur Wafaadar Gulaam The Ki Jis ki Misaal Na Aap Ke Pahele Thi Aur Na Aap Ke Baad Me Huyee …. Aur Na Hogi …..

**********************

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM KI TEEN DUWAAYE’N

362

Aap Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : '' Jab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ki Ta’aameer Mukammal Kar Li Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Se Teen Duwaaye Ki , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne In Ki ( 2 ) Duwavo Ko Sharf – E – Qabooliyat At’aa Farmayee . Aur Ham Ummeed Karte Hai Ki Teesri Duwaa Hamare Liye Hai .''…………… Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Paheli Duwaa Yeh Ki : '' Mera Faisla Tere Faisle Ke Mutaabiq Ho .'' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Ye Duwaa Qabool Ki ………….. Dusri Duwaa Yeh Ki Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Se Iltijaa Ki : '' Mujhe Eik Aise Azimmusshaan Huqumat ( Saltanat ) At’aa Kar Jo Mere Baad Kisi Aur Ko Naseeb Na Ho .''…………… ALLAH TA’ALA NeAap Ki Yeh Duwaa Bhi Qabool Ki ….. Aur Teesri Duwaa Yeh Ki : '' Sirf Ibaadat Ki Garaz Se Koi Sakhsh Iss Masjid ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Me Aaye Toh Woh Iss Haal Me Nikle Ki Uss Ke Sare Guunaah Maaf Ho Chuke Ho , Aur Woh Iss Tarhaa Paak Saaf Ho Chuka Ho Ki Abhi Abhi Maa Ke Peth Se Paida Huwaa Ho .''……………… Aur RASOOL ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : '' Ham Ummed Karte Hai Ki Ye Cheez ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hame At’aa Kar Di Hai .''…………….. Yaani Ki Ham Musalmano Ko Ummat – E – Muhammadi Ko . Kyonki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Haj Karne wala Musalmaan Admi Ya Aurat . Jis Ka Haj Baargaah – E – Ilaahi Me Maqbool Ho Jaaye , Uss Ke Tamam Gunaah Maaf Kar Diye Jaate Hai Woh Gunaaho Se Iss Tarha Paak Aur Saaf Ho Jaata Hai Ki Jaise Abhi Maa Ki Pethh Se Paida Huwaa Ho .''………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Apne Ghar Baitullah Aur Apne Maheboob Ke Dar Ki Jiyaarat Naseeb Farmaye . Aur Ham Sab Musalmano Ko Haj Ki Sa’aadat Naseeb Farmaaye …… AAMEEN … YA … RABBUL …AALAMEEN …

****************************

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAAM AUR MALKUL MAUT ( MAUT KA FARISHTA ) Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As salam ke darbaar - e- aalishaan me eik Aadmi ghabraya hua haazir huwa aur Arz karne laga ki : “ Huzur ! hawaa ( Air ) ko huqm dijiye ki Who mujhe sarzameen e - hind ( Barr – E – Sageer , Hindustaan ) me pahooncha de.”…….. Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As salaam ne Farmaya : “ Baat kya hai ? …. Yaha se kyun jaana chahate ho.”…... Woh Aadmi kehene laga ki : “ Huzur abhi - abhi maine malkul mout ( Maut KE Farishte ) ko dekha hai jo mujhe ghoor ghoor kar dekh raha tha, Wo dekhiye Who ab bhi Mujhe ghoor raha hai .. Huzur meri khair nahi. Mujhe abhi hind pahooncha dijiye.”………. Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam ne hawaa ko huqm diya aur hawaa fauran uss Aadmi ko hind chhodh Aayee ... Thodi der ke baad MalKul Maut ( Maut Ka Farishta ) Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As salaam ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa aur arz kiya : “ Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! suna aapne uss aadmi ka kissa ( Waqeya ) ? ,……… KHUDA ka mujhe huqm huwa ki uss shakhs ki jaan sarzamine hind se qabz karo…. Main hairaan tha ki iss ki jaan hind me qabz karne ko farmaya gaya hai aur yeh aap ke paas ( Baitul Muqaddas , Palastine ) Khada hai.,.. Main isi hairani me use dekh raha tha ki khud hi uss ne hind jaane ki tamanna zaahir kardi. Chunanche udhar aapne hawa ko huqm diya aur wo use udaakar hind le Aayee aur idhar main uss ke pichhe Hind aa

363

gaya aur jis waqt woh Aadmi sarzamine hind par utra uss ka Aakiri waqt aa chuka tha. Usi waqt maine waha uss ki jaan ( Rooh ) qabz kar li …………….. (Masnavi Sharif)

Sabaq :

Jis Ki Maut Jaha Par Likhi Hoti Hai Wo Waha Par Kisi Na Kisi Tarhaa Pahoonch Hi Jata Hai ..Maut Bar Haq Hai ,…. Kafan Shaq Hai … Yani Ki Maut Toh Har Haal Me Aani Hai ,.. Lekin Kafan Naseeb Ho Ya Na Ho Ise Yaqeen Se Nahi Kaha Ja Sakta …. ******************

HAZRAT SULAIMAN ALAIHE AS SALAM KA WISAAL ( WAFAAT , DEATH ) Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Saal ( 2 ) Saal Mahine ya ( 2 ) Mahine Ya Uss Se Kam Baitul Muqaddas Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Tanhaayee Me Akele Kiya Karte The . Aur Jitne Bhi Din Aap Ibaadat Karte Utne Dino Ka Khana – Paani Apne Saath le Jaate . Jis Saal Aap Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat ) Huwa . Uss Saal Bhi Aap Apne Saath Khaane – Peene Ka Samaan Le Kar Baitul Muqaddas Me Tashreef Le Gaye . Iss Saal Shuru Hi Din Se Jab Aap Ibaadat Karte Toh Subaah Sabere Aap Eik Darkht ( Jhaadh , Tree ) Ugaa Huwa Dekhte . Aap Uss Darakht ( Jhaadh ) Ke Paas Jaate Aur Uss Se Poochhte : '' Tera Naam Kya Hai ?''…. Woh Darakht ( Jhaadh ) Aap Ko Apna Naam Batlata , Aur Yeh Bhi Batlata Ki Woh Kis Maqsad Ke Liye Ya Kis Dawaa Ke Liye Ugaaya Gaya Hai . Uss Darakht ( Jhaadh ) Ke Kahene Ke Mutaabiq Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Use Istemaal Me Laate . Eik Roz Aap Namaaz Padh Rahe The Toh Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Aap Ke Saamne Eik Darakht Ugg Aaya Hai . Aap Uss Darakht Ke Paas Gaye Aur Uss Se Poochha : '' Tera Naam Kya Hai ?'' …….. Uss Darakht Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Mera Naam '' KHAROBAA '' ( Kharaab ) Hai .''………. Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Se Poochha : '' Tu Kis Maqsad Ke Liye Ugaaya Gaya Hai ? '' ….. Uss Darakht Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Main Iss Ghar ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Ko Tahas – Nahas ( Barbaad ) Karne Ke Maqsad Se Ugaaya Gayaa Hoo’n .”……….. Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Mere Jeete Jee ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Ghar ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Ko Tahas – Nahas ( Barbaad ) Nahi Farmaayega , Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Tu Meri Halaqat ( Maut ) Ke Liye Ugaaya Gaya Hai , Aur Kaheta Hai Ki , Main Iss Ghar Ki Barbaadi Ke Liye Ugaaya Gaya Hoo’n .”…… Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Use Ukhaadh Liya Aur Apne Baag Me Lagaa Diya . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap ne Malkul Maut Se Farmaya Ki : '' Jab Tu Meri Rooh Qabz Karne Ka Iraada Kare Toh Mujhe Bataa Dena .”………. Maut Ke Farishte Ne Arz Kiya : '' Main Aap Se Jiyada Nahi Janta , Meri Taraf Kitaabe Bheji Jaati Hai Jis Par Marne Wale Ka Naam Likha Hota Hai .'' …. Aur Fir Eik Din Maut Ka Farishta Tashreef Layaa Aur Arz Kiya : '' Aye Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salaam , Mujhe Aap Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Ne Ka Huqum Mil Chuka Hai . Ab Aap Ki Umar Me Eik Lamha Baqi Hai .''… Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Tamam Jinnato Ko Bulaya Aur Huqum Diya Ki : '' Mere Ird – Gird ( Chaaro Taraf ) Eik Shish Mahal Banavo , Jis Me Koi Darwaaza Na Ho .”……… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ki Ta’aameer Ka Kaam Baaqi Tha Jise Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Muqammal Karana Chaahete The Ya Koi Aur Dusre Adhoore Kaam The Jise Aap Jinnato se Poora Karana Chaahete The . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Se Duwaa Ki '' Aye Mere RAB ! '' Jinno '' ( Jinnato ) Ko Meri Wisaal ( Maut ) Ki Khabar Se Be’Khabar

364

Rakhana , Taki Logo Ko Maloom Ho Jaaye Ki '' Jinn '' Koi Gaib Nahi Jaante .” …… – AALAM )

( ALLAH – HU

Khair ………. Hazrat Sualaiman Alaihe As Salam ne Uss Darakht ( Jhaadh ) Ko Ukhaadh Kar Apne Baag Me Lagaya Aur Apne Hujre ( Ibaadatgaah ) Me Dakheel Ho Gaye Aur Eik Lakdi ( Aasaa, chhadhi ) Par Tek Lagaa Kar Namaaz Padhne Lage , Aur Isi Haalat Me Aap Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Li Gayee . Magar Jinnato Ko Koi Khabar Na Huyee , Aur Jo Kaam Unnhe Bataya Gaya Tha Use Kar Ne Me Woh Mashroof ( Busy ) Rahe Ya Apne Kaam Me Lage Rahe . Kyon Ki Unnhe Darr ( Khauf ) Tha Ki Agar Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Apne Hujre ( Ibaadatgaah . Mehraab ) Se Baaher Aayege Toh Unnhe Sazaaye Dege . Jinnat Hujre ( Mehraab ) Ke Aas Paas Kaam Kar Rahe The . Uss Mehraab Me ( 2 ) Roshandaan Eik Aage ( Front ) Ki Taraf Aur Dusri Pichhe ( Back ) Ki Taraf . Jinnat Unnhi Roshandaano Se Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekhte The Aur Yeh Gumaan Karte The Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam . Ibaadat Me Mashroof Hai Ya Namaaze Padh Rahe Hai . Jab Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ibaadat Karte Toh Koi Bhi Jinnat Ya Shaitaan Aap Ke Saamne Se Nahi Guzarta Tha Kyon ki Jab Koi Jinnat Aap Ke Saamne Se Guzarta Aur Aap Nazre ( Aankhe ) Uthaa Kar Use Dekhte Toh Woh Jinnat Wahi Par Jal Jaata . Lekin Eik Shaitaan Jo Aap Ke Saamne Se Nikalna Chaaheta Tha . Woh Meharaab ( Hujre ) Ke Roshandaan Se Guzar Kar Dusri Taraf Nikal Gaya Lekin Na Toh Uss Ne Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Aawaaz Suni Aur Na Hi Woh Jalaa . Woh Fir Waapas Palta Aur Dusre Raushandaan Se Guzar Kar Pahele Raushandaan Se Nikal Aaya . Aur Iss Baar Bhi Uss Ne Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Na Aawaaz Suni Aur Na Hi Woh Jalaa . Fir Jab Uss Ne Dekha Toh Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salaam Gir Padhe The , Aur Aap Ke Jism Mubaarak Me Rooh Hi Maujood Nahi Thi . Woh Shaitaan Baahar Nikla Aur Logo Ko Yeh Khabar Di Ki Hazrat Sulaimaan Alaihe As Salam Ka Wisaal ( Wafaat , Inteqaal ) Ho Chuka Hai . Logo Ne Kamra Khol Kar Aap Ko Baahar Nikala . Aur Dekha Ki Jis Aasaa ( Lakdi ) Par Aap Tek Lagaaye Huve Hai Use Toh Deemako Ne Khaa Kar Khokhlaa Kar Diya Hai Aur Woh Aasaa ( Chhadhi ) Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ka Bhaar ( Wazan )Na Bardast Kar Saki Aur Aap Gir Pade The . Aap Ki Wafaat Kab Huyee Yeh Kisi Ko Bhi Maloom Na Tha . Isiliye Usi Trahaa Ki Eik Chhadhhi ( Aasaa ) Deemako Par Rakha Gayaa Toh Deemako Ne Uss Chhadhi ( Aasaa) Ko Eik Din Aur Eik Raat Yaani Ki ( 24 ) Ghanto ( Hours ) Me Hi Khaa Liya . Tab Logo Ne Ye Andaaza Lagaya Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Eik Saal Pahele Hi Ho Chuki Thi . Jab Ki Jinaat Eik Saal Se Kaam Par Lage Huve The Aur Unnhe Iss Ki Khabar Hi Na Huyee . Tab Ja Kar Logo Ko Yeh Yaqeen Aaya Ki Jinnat Jhuthe Hote Hai , Aur Woh Gaib ( Chhipi Huyee Baato Ko ) Nahi Jaante . Agar Gaib Jaante Hote Toh Khauf ( Darr ) Ki Wazaah Se Eik Saal Tak Youn Mehnat Aur Masaqqat Ke Ajaab Me Na Mubtila Hote . ALLAH TA’ALA Qur 'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai … TARJUMAA : '' Logo Par Yeh Haqiqat Khul Gayee Ki Jinnat Jhuthe Hote Hai, Aur Gaib Nahi Jaante ''…. Khair ….. Fir Sabhi Jinnat ( Shaiyateen ) Deemako Ke Paas Gaye Aur Deemako Ka Shukriya Adaa Kiya .Kyon Ki Inn Deemako Ki Wazaah Se Unnhe Gulaami Ki Zindagi Se Aazaadi Mili Thi . Jinnato Ne Deemako Se Kahaa : '' Agar Tu Khaana Khaati Toh Ham Tere Liye Behtareen Khaana Le Aate . Agar Tujhe Paani Peene Ki Zaroorat Hoti Toh Ham Behtareen Paani La Kar Teri Pyaas Bujhaate Ya Tujhe Sairaab Karte . Ab Ham Tere Paas Mitti Aur Paani Le Aayege .”………….. Jinnato Ne Deemako Se Jo Waada Kiya Tha Use Woh Aaj Bhi Nibhaa Rahe Hai , Aap Log Khud Bhi Dekh Sakte Ho Ki Jahaa Bhi

365

Aur Jis Jagaah Bhi Lakdiyo Aur Bhi Dusri Cheezo Me Deemak Lag Jaati Hai Wahaa Mitti Bhi Paayee Jaati Hai . Riwwayato Me Hai Ki Unn Deemako Tak Paani Aur Mitti Jinnat Hi Pahoonchate Hai . Aur Iss Tarha Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Aalihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke Baad Tamaam Jinn , Shaiyateen Aur Khabees Aazaad Ho Gaye . Aur Iss Ke Baad Shaitaan Iblees Ne Insaani Libaas Me Aa Kar Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Takhat ( Kurshi , Raaj Sinhaasan ) Ke Niche Uss Jagaah Ki Nishaandehi Ki Jahaa Par Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ne Tamam Jaadoo Ki Kitaabe Jo Jaadoogaro Se Chhin Kar Rakhi Huyee Thi . Yahoodiyo Badbakhto Ne Woh Saari Kitaabe Nikaal Li . Aur Yeh Bhi Ilzaam Lagaya Ki Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Paigamber Nahi The … ( Nauzbillah ) Balki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ke Tamaam Tar Mo’ajjazat Aur Aap Ki Huqumat Ki Shaan – o – Shauqat Inn Hi Jaadoo Ki Kitaabo Ki Wazzah Se Thi . Yaani Ki Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Eik Jaadoogar The ( Nauzbillah ) ……………… Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Kareem Me Aap Sulaiman Alaihe As Salaam Ki Ta’aareef Ki Hai Aur Aap Ko Apna Paigamber ( Nabi ) Farmaya Hai …. Aap Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Ki Hayaat Mubaarak ,.. Eik Riwaayat Me ( 52 ) Saal . Dusri Me ( 50 ) Saal Aur Teesri Riwaayat Me ( 40 ) Saal Hai . ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

**********************************************************************

366

“

HAZRAT SHA’YEE’YA BIN AMSHIYA ALAIHE AS SALAM ”

*******************************************************

Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ka Unn Nabiyo Me Shumaar Hota Hai . Jinhone Hazrat Esaa Alahe As Salaam Aur Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Mabwoos Hone Ki Bashaarat Di Thi . Aap Ki Naboowat Ke Zamaane Me Bani Israayeel ( Baitul Muqaddas ) Par Eik Badshah Huqmat Kiya Karta Tha Jis Ka Naam Hazqiyaa Tha . Woh Baadshah Aap Ka Bahut Farmabardaar Tha . Aap Use Jis Kaam Ka Huqm Dete Wo Hi Kaam Karta Aur Jis Kaam Se Manaa Kar Dete Wo Kaam Nahi Karta . Unhi Dino Me Bani Israyeel Me Kayee Haadse Huve , Baadshah Ke Pairo ( Legs ) Me Eik Gahera Zakham Ubhar Aaya Jo Thheek Hi Nahi Hota Tha . Aur Aise Waqt Me Baabil Ke Baadshah '' Makhaareeb '' Ne Baitul Muqaddas Par Chadhaayee ( Yalgaar , Hamla ) Kar Diya . Uss Ke Saath Laakho Ki Fauj Thi . Bani Israayeel Ke Log Shakht Daheshat ( Darr ) Me Mubtilaa Ho Gaye . Baadshah Hazqiyaa Ne ALLAH Ke Nabi Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Baadshah Makhaareeb Aur Uss Ke Lashqar Ke Baare Me Koi Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmaayee Hai ?”……… Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Abhi Tak Toh Unn Ke Baare Me Koi Huqm Naazil Nahi Huwaa .”……….. Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Par Wahee Naazil Farmayee Aur Aap Ko Bataya Gayaa Ki : '' Hazqiyaa Se Kaho Ki Apni Wasiyat Kare Aur Apne Baad Kisi Ko Baadshah Muqarrar Kare , Kyon Ki Uss Ki Maut Ka Waqt Qareeb Aa Gaya Hai .''…………….. Jab Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ne Iss Baare Me Baadshah Hazqiyaa Ko Bataya Toh Hazqiyaa Ne Qibla Rukh Ho Kar Ke Namaaz Adaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Paaki Aur Hamd – O – Sanaa Ki Aur Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Ro – Ro Kar Duwaa Ki Aur Yeh Iltijaa Ki : '' Aye ALLAH , Aye RAB , Aye Tamaam Ma’aaboodo Ke Ma’aabood , Aye Raheman – O – Rahim , Aye Woh Zaat Jise Uoongh Aur Neend Nahi Aati , Mere Amal Aur Mere Achchhe Akhlaaq Ka Bani Israyeel Se Tazqaraa Karna , Yeh Sab Nemate Teri Hi At’aa Ki Huyee Hai , Tu Mere Dil Ki Baato Ko Khoob Jaanta Hai , Mere Zaahir Aur Baatin ( Chhupe Huve )Se Khoob Waaqif Hai , Ke Main Kya Sochta Hoo’n Aur Kya Iraadah Rakhta Hoo’n .”…………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazqeeya Ki Duwaa Ko Sharf – e - Qabooliyat Bakhshi , Aur Use Apni Rahemat Se Nawaaza . Aur Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Farmayee Ki : '' Hazqeeya Ko Bashaarat ( Khush Khabri ) Dijiye , Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Ki Fariyaad Par Nazre Rahemat Farmayee Hai , Aur Iss Ki Maut Ko ( 15 ) Saal Tak Ke Liye Taal Diya Hai Ya Muakhkhar Kar Diya Hai , Aur Makhaareeb Jo Ki Tera Dushman Hai Uss Se Tujhe Nizaat De Di .”………… Jab Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ne Yeh Khush Khabri Baadshah Hazqeeya Ko Sunayee Toh Woh Bahut Khush Ho Gaya , Gam Aur Pareshaani Ke Baadal Chhathh Gaye , Daheshat , Darr , Khauf Aur Malaal Ki Ghataaye Bhi Khatm Ho Gayee . Aur Baadshah Hazqeeya Sajda Rez Ho Gaye Yaani Ki Sajde Me Gir Padhe . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Yeh Iltijaa Ki : '' Aye ALLAH ! Tu Jise Chaaheta Hai Mulq At’aa Karta Hai , Jis Se Chaaheta Hai Cheen Leta Hai , Jise Chaaheta Hai Izzat Se Nawaazta Hai , Jise Chaaheta Hai Zillat Se Do – Chaar Kar Deta Hai , Tu Alamul Gaib Hai Aur Sab Kuchh Dekhne Wala Hai , Tu Hi Zaahir Hai Aur Tu Hi Baateen Hai , Tu Apne Bando Par Bahut Rahem Farmata Hai , Aur Gam Ke Maaro Ki Iltijaa ( Duwaa ) Sunta Hai , Aur Unn Ki Duwaavo Ko Qabool

367

Farmata Hai .”…………. Jab Baadshah Hazqeeya Ne Sajde Se Sir Uthhya Toh Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Wahee ( Paigaam ) Aa Chuki Thi Ki : '' Hazqeeya Se Kahiye Ki Kaddu Ka Paani Apne Pairo Ke Zakham Par Lagaaye , Shifaa Haasil Hogi Aur Subaah Tak Zakham Bhar Jaayega, Achchha Ho Jaayega .”…………….. Baadshah Hazqeeya Ne Aise Hi Kiya Aur Use Apne Zakham Se Nizaat Mil Gayee Aur Woh Shifaayaab Ho Gaya . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Zaalim Baadshah Makhaareeb Ke Tamam Lashqar Ko Maut Ke Ghaat Utaar Diya , Subaah Huyee Toh Baadshaah Makhaareeb Aur Uss Ke Sirf ( 5 ) Saathi Hi Zinda Bache , Jis Me Bakht Naasir Bhi Shaamil Tha , Yeh Wo Hi Bakht Naasir Hai Jis Ne Baad Me Baitul Muqaddas Par Hamlaa Kar Ke Use Nest – O – Nabood ( Barbaad , Khandhar ) Kar Diya Tha , Aur Jis Ka Ziqr Hazrat Uzair Alaihe As Salam Ke Qisse Me Bayaan Kiya Jayega ….. Baadshah Makhaareeb Aur Bakht Naasir Aur Teen Aur Log Zinda Bach Gaye Aur Baqi Pura Lashqar Halaaq Ho Chukaa Tha . Baadshaah Hazqeeya Ne Inn Paancho Ko Qaid Kar Liya Aur Unnhe Lohe Ki Bedhiya Pahenaa Kar Unnhe Zillat Aur Ruswayee Ke Saath Pure Mulq Me Firaata Raha . Fir Unnhe Qaidkhaane Me Daal Diya Gaya Jahaa Unnhe Har Roz Khaane Me Sirf Jau Ki Rotiya Di Jaati Thi . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Farmayee Ki : '' Hazqeeya Se Kahiye Ke Innhe Chhodh De Taki Woh Apne Mulq Waapas Jaa Kar Apne Logo Se Yeh Bataa Sake Ki Unn Logo Par Kaisa Azaab Naazil Huwaa Hai .”………… Baadshaah Hazqeeya Ne Unn Paancho Qaidiyo Ko Aazaad Kar Diya , Aur Jab Woh Paancho Qaidi Apne Mulq Waapas Pahoonche Toh Baadshaah Makhaareeb Ne Apne Logo Ko Bataya Ki Unn Logo Par Kya Guzri Hai , Toh Uss Ke Mulq Ke Jaadoogaro Aur Kaahino ( Mustaqbil ya Bhavishya Bataane Waale ) Ne Kaha : '' Ham Ne Toh Tumhe Pahele Hi Khabardaar Kar Diya Tha Ki Unn Ke KHUDA Ki Shaan Kya Hai , Aur Unn Ke Ambiya Alaihe As Salaam Kitne Mazboot Aur Baargaahe KHUDA Me Kitne Maqbool Hai Ki Unn Ki Duwaaye Raddh Nahi Ki Jaati , Lekin Afsos Tum Logo Ne Hamaari Eik Na Suni , Bani Israayeel Eik Aisi Qaum Hai Ki Jin Ke KHUDA Ko Koi Bhi Taaqat Shiqasht Nahi De Sakti Ya Haraa Nahi Sakti .”…………… Baadshaah Makhaareeb Itna Darr Gayaa Tha Ki Isi Darr Aur Dahesat Se Saat ( 7 ) Saal Baad Marr Gaya . Bani Israayeel Ke Baadshaah Hazqeeya Ki Wafaat ( Death , Maut ) Ke Baad Bani Israayeel Me Fasaad Barpaa Ho Gaya . Inn Me Tarha – Tarhaa Ki Burayeeya Paida Ho Gayee , Aur Woh Apni Hathhdharmi , Sirkashi Aur Sharaarato Me Hadhdh Se Aage Badh Gaye . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Farmaayee . Aap Bani Israayeel Ke Darmiyaan Khade Huve Aur Aap Ne Waaz ( Taqreer ) Farmaya Aur Unnhe Bataya Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Hqum Kya Hai , Aur Unhe Daraaya Ki Uss Ka Azaab Bahut Shakht Hai , Agar Tum Log Apni Harqato Se Baaz Na Aavoge Toh Tumhe Shakht Sazaavo Se Paala Padh Sakta Hai .”…………… Jab Aap Apni Qaum Ko Nasihat De Chuke Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Farmaan Unnhe Sunaa Chuke Toh Woh Bad’Bakht Aap Ke Hi Khoon Ke Pyaase Ho Gaye Aur Aap Ko Qatal Kar Dene Par Utaaroo Ho Gaye . Aap Waha Se Bhaag Nikle . Aap Eik Darakht ( Tree , Pedh ) Ke Qareeb Se Guzre Toh Wo Darakht Fatt Gaya Aur Hazrat Sha’yee’ya Alaihe As Salaam Uss Me Daakhil Ho Gaye . Shaitaan Mardood Jo Yeh Sab Dekh Rahaa Tha Uss Ne Aap Ke Kapde Ka Eik Kona Jo Ki Darakht Ke Baahar Hi Rah Gaya Tha Use Unn Badbakht Bani Israyeeliyo Par Zaahir Kar Diya Aur Unn Bad – Bakhto Ne Eik Bade Lakdi Kaatne Wale Aaraa Se Uss Darakht Ko Beech Me Cheer Diya . Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Sha – yeeya Ka Jism Mubaarak Bhi Darakht Ke Saath – Saath ( 2 ) Hisso Me Cheer Gaya ( Taqseem Ho Gaya ) Aur Aap Ka Wisaal ( Inteqaal ) Ho Gaya . ( INNA LIL LAHE WA INNA ILAIHE RAAZEWOON ) .

368

“

HAZRAT ARMIYAA BIN HAZQEEYA ALAIHE AS SALAM ”

********************************************************** Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Silsilaa – E – Nasab Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai , Aap Ne Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH ! Kaun Sa Banda Teri Baargaah Me Sab Se Jiyaada Maqbool Hai ?”……….. ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Farmayaa : '' Jo Sab Se Jiyaadah Mujhe Yaad Karta Hai , Jis Ko Meri Yaad Duniya Ki Yaad Se Gaafil Kar Deti Hai, Ya Jo Meri Yaad Me Duniya Ko Bhulaa Deta Hai , Jise Na Fanaa ( Maut ) Ke Waswase Sataate Hai Aur Na Baqaa ( Zindagi ) Ke Khayaalat Pareshaan Ya Bechain Karte Hai , Jab Duniya Ki Aish – O – Ishrat Uss Ke

369

Saamne Pesh Ki Jaati Hai Toh Woh Beqaraar Ho Jaata Hai , Aur Jab Aish – O – Ishrat Ka Samaan Uss Ke Saamne Se Hataaya Jaata Hai Toh Who Khush Ho Jaata Hai , Aise Logo Ko Main Apni Mohabbat At’aa Karat Hoon Aur Apni Nemato Se Nawaaz Hoo’n .''……………….. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Bani Israayeel Ke Taraf Uss Waqt Mabwoos Kiya Jab Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodi ) Gunaah , Sirkashi , Sharaarat Aur Hathhdharmi Me Hadhdh Se Jiyaadah Badh Gaye The . Uss Waqt ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqm Diya Ki Bani Israayeel Me Khadhe Ho Jaavo Aur Unnhe Bataavo Ki : '' Tumhaare ( Bani Israyeel , Yahoodiyo Ke ) Seene Me Dil Toh Hai Lekin Tum Samajhte Kuchh Nahi , Aankhe Toh Hai Magar Dekhti Kuchh Nahi , Kaan Toh Hai Lekin Sunte Nahi , Mujhe Tumhare Baap - Dada Ki Nekiyo Ko Yaad Kar Ke Tum Par Rahem Aa Gaya Hai , Unn Se Poochhiye Ki Meri Itaa’at Aur Farmaabardaari Ka Natijaa Kaisa Hai ?........ Kya Meri Nafarmaani Kar Ke Koi Sa’aadatmand Ya Qaamyaab Huwaa Hai ?.... Aur Kya Koi Meri Ita’at Aur Farmaabardaari Kar Ke Bad – Bakht Bana Hai ?...... Chaupaaye ( Chaar Pair Waale Jaanwar ) Bhi Apne Watan Ko Yaad Karte Hai Aur Kuchh Uss Ki Taraf Chale Bhi Jaate Hai , Lekin Iss Qaum Ne Wo Raah Chhodh Di Hai Jis Par Chal kar Inn Ke Baap – Dadavo Ne Izzat Haasil Ki Thi , Lekin Inn Logo Ne Uss Raah Se Hat Kar Izzat Haasil Karne Ki Koshish Kar Rakhi Hai ,…. Jo Olemaa ( Aalim ) Hai Toh Woh Mere Haq Ka Inqaar Karte Hai , Qarr’aa ( Qari ) Hai Toh Gairullah Ki Ibaadat Me Mashgool Hai , Fuqra’aa Hai Toh Ilm Se Faayedah Haasil Nahi Karte , Inn Ke Baadshaaho Ne Mere Rasoolo Ko Jhuthhla Dene Ka Tarika Akhtiyaar Kar Rakha Hai ,…. Inn Ke Dilo Me Maqr – O – Fareb Hai , Aur Inn Ki Zubaano Par Jhuthh Ki Kahaaniya Hai , Mujhe Apni Izzat - O – Jalaal Ki Kasam , Main Inn Logo Par Aise Lashqar Musallat ( Haavi ) Kar DooNga , Jin Ke Yeh Zubaan Nahi Samjhege Aur Na Unn Ke Chehre Ko Pahechaanege , Aur Na Hi Woh Inn Ke Rone – Gidhgidhaane Par Rahem Karege , Main Inn Ki Taraf Eik Jaabar Aur Zaalim Baadshah Bhejooga Jis Ke Paas Ghataavo ( Baadlo ) Ki Tarhaa Lashqar Hoge , Aur Uss Ke Paas Bahut Badi Paidal Fauj Hogi , Unn Ke Jhando ( Flag ) Ko Dekh Kar Aisa Lagega Ki Jaise Shaaheen ( Baaz ) Udhh Rahe Hai , Unn Ke Ghudh - Sawaar Aqaabo ( Baaz , Eagle ) Ki Tarhaa Palat – Palat Kar Hamle Karne Wale Hoge , Woh Jab Bhi Kisi Aabaadi Me Qadam Rakhege Barbaad Kar Dege Aur Use Veerana Banaa Kar Damm Lege ……….. Afsos Eliyaa ( Bani Israyeel Ki Eik Basti Ka Naam Hai ) Walo Aur Iss Ke Baashindo Ke Liye Woh Kaisi Zillat Se Qatl Huve , Dushman Kaise Unn Par Musallat ( Qaabiz ) Huwaa , Khushiyo Ka Shor , Maatam Ki Cheekho Aur Aaho Me Badal Gaya , Ghodho ( Horse ) Ki Hinhinaahat Ki Jagaah Bhedhiye ( Wolf ) Gurrane lage , Unche - Unche Aur Bade – Bade Mahalo Ki Jagaah , Darindo Aur Waheshi Jaanwaro Ki Kachhar ( Thhikaane ) Aabaad Ho Gaye , Jahaa Suraj Ki Roshni Se Zameen Roshan Raheti Thi Wahaa Dhool Aur Gubaar Ka Andhera Chhaa Gaya , Izzat Ki Jagaah Zillat Ne Le Li , Nemat Aur Daulat Ki Jagaah Zillat Aur Gulaami Aa Gayee , Unn Ki Aurato Ne Khusboo Ki Jagaah Apne Siro Par Mitti Daal Li , Resham Aur Qaalino Par Chalne Waliya Kaanto Par Chalne Lagi ,…………… Yaad Rakho .. Inn Ke Jismo Ko Main Zameen Ki Khuraaq Bana Doonga , Aur Inn Ki Hadhdhiyo Ko Suraj Ki Roshni Se Pighlawaa Dalooga , Main Innhe Tarhaa – Tarhaa Ke Ajaab Me Mubtilaa Kar Dooga , Fir Main Aasmaan Ko Huqm Dooga Ki Wo Lohe ( Iron ) Ka Tabaq Bann Jaaye Aur Zameen Ko Huqm Dooga Ki Wo Pighli Huyee Chaandi ( Silver ) Ki Tarhaa Ho Jaaye Ke Baarish Ho Bhi Jaaye Toh Kuchh Na Ugg Sake , Aur Agar Kahee Kuchh Ugg Bhi Aaye Toh Sirf Chaupaayo ( Ghaas Charne Waale Jaanwar ) Ke Liye , Meri Rahemat Se . Fir Kheti Ke Mausam Me Sab Kuchh Raakh Kar Daaloonga , Aur Kataayee Ke Waqt Ke Liye Kuchh Nahi Chhodhooga , Agar Woh Kheti Me Kuchh Boyege Toh Aafat Musallat Kar Dooga , Aur Agar Koi Cheez Bach Jayegi Toh Uss Se Barqat Uthha Doonga , Mujh Se Duwaa Karege Lekin Main Uss Ka Jawaab Nahi Doonga , Mujh Se Maangege Lekin Main At’aa Nahi Karoonga , Woh Royege Chillayege Lekin Main Unn Par

370

Rahem Nahi Farmavooga , Aur Agar Royege , Fariyaad Karege Aur Gidhgidhayege To Bhi Main Inn Ki Taraf Mutawazzah Nahi Hovooga Ya Inn Ki Taraf Dekhne Se Bhi Inqaar Kar Dooga .”………………. Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe Salaam Ke Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Ko Kuchh Iss Tarha Bayaan Kiya Gaya Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Jab Bani Israyeel Ki Taraf Bheja Toh Unn Dino Bade – Bade Haadshaat Zaahir Ho Chuke The , Bani Israyeel Ne Gunaaho Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Ki Huyee Thi Aur Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Naahaq Qatal Kar Rahe The . Bakht Nasar Jo Ki Zaalim Baadshah Tha Uss Ne Iraadah Kiya Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Kar Le . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Ke Dil Me Yeh Baat Daal Di Aur Uss Ke Dil Me Yeh Khayaal Paidaa Huwaa Ki Bani Israyeel Par Fataah ( Jeet ) Haasil Karna Aasaan Hai . Kyon Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Maisiyat ( Chaahat , Marzi ) Me Bani Israyeel Se Inteqaam Lena Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Farmayee Ki : “ MAIN ! Bani Israayeel Ko Halaaq ( Maut Dena ) Karne Wala Hoo’n , Aur Unn Se Inteqaam Lene Wala Hoo’n . Aye Armiyaa ! Tu Baitul Muqaddas Ke Paththar Par Khadha Ho Ja , Mera Huqm Tujhe Pahoonch Jaayega Aur Main Tum Se Wahee ( Paigaam) Ki Zubaan Me Baat Karooga .''……… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Eik Chattaan Par Khadhe Ho Gaye Aur Apne Kapde Faadh Daale . Sir Dhool Mitti Se Bhara Huwaa Tha Aur Aap Sajde Me Gir Kar Arz Guzaar Huve : '' Aye ALLAH ! Main Chaaheta Hoo’n Ki Agar Maine Bani Israayeel Ka Aakhiri Nabi Hi Banna Tha Toh Kaash Meri Maa Mujhe Paidaa Hi Na Karti , Ke Baitul Muqaddas Ki Tabaahi Aur Bani Israayeel Ki Halaaqat Meri Wazaah Se Na Hoti .”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Sir Uthhyeeye .”……….. Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As SALAM Ne Sajde Se Sir Uthhaya , Khoob Roye , Gidhgidhaye Aur Iltijaa Ki : '' Aye ALLAH ! Tu Kis Qaum Ko Inn Par Musallat Karega ?”……….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aag Ke Poojaariyo Se , Jo Na Mere Ajaab Se Darte Hai Aur Na Mujh Se Bakhshish Ki Ummeed Rakhte Hai ……….. Aye Armiyaa ! Khadha Ho Jaa Aur Meri Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ko Kaan Lagaa Kar Sunn , MAIN ! Tujhe Khabardaar Kar Rahaa Hoo’n , Tu Bhi Bani Israyeel Ko Khabardaar Kar , MAINE ! Teri Paidayeesh Ke Pahele Hi Tujhe Chunn Liya Tha , Maa Ke Pethh Me Shaqal Surat Dene Se Pahele Hi Tujhe Muqaddas Thhaheraya Tha , Aur Iss Se Pahele Ki Tu Maa Ke Pethh Se Baahar Aata , MAINE ! Tujhe Paak Kar Diya Tha . Baalig ( Jawaan ) Hone Se Pahele Hi Tujhe Khabardaar Kiya , Aqal Aur Shawoor Ki Umar Me Pahoonchne Se Pahele Tujhe Chunn Liya Aur Eik Azim Kaam Ke Liye Tujhe Mutakhabb ( Chunn ) Kar Liya , Uthh ,… Khadha Ho Aur Baadshaah Ki Rahenumayee Kar Aur Ise Raahe Mustaqeem Par Chalne Ki Talqeen ( Nasihat ) Kar .”……….. Aur Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Baadshaah Ko Talqeen ( Nasihat ) Karte Rahe Aur Aap Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Par Wahee ( Paigaam ) Aati Rahi . Yahaa Tak Ki Badi Badi Tabdiliya Zaahir Hone Lagi , Aur Bani Israayeel Bhool Gaye The Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Zaalim Baadshaah Makhaareeb Aur Uss Ke Lashqar Se Nizaat Di Thi , Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee Farmaayee : '' Aye Armiyaa ! Khadha Ho , Aur Bani Israyeel Ko Bataa Ki Maine Tujhe Kya Huqm Diya Hai , Innhe Meri Nemate Yaad Dilaa Aur Inn Ki Nafarmaani Ka Tazqiraa ( Ziqr , Charchaa ) Kar .”…………… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe AS Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH ! Tu Agar Mujhe Taqwiyat ( Taaqat ) Na De Toh Main Eik Kamzor Insaan Hoo’n , Teri Meharbaani Ke Bagair Main Manzil Tak Nahi Pahoonch Sakta , Aur Agar Tu Mera Haath Na Pakdhe Toh Main Gumraah Ho Jaawoo , Teri Madad Shaamil Haal Na Ho Toh Main Nuqsaan Uthhane Walo Me Ho Jaavoo .”………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya : '' Kya Tu Nahi Jaanta Ki Saare Aamoor ( Maamlaat ) Meri Maisiyat ( Marzi ) Se Taye Paate Hai , Tamaam Makhlooq Aur

371

Tamaam Kaam Mere Dast – E – Qudrat Me Hai , Dil Aur Zubaan Par Meri Giraft ( Pakad ) Hai , MAIN ! Innhe Jis Taraf Chaaheta Hoo’n Uss Taraf Fer Deta Hoo’n . Isiliye Meri Farmbardaari Ke Liye Tayyar Ho Ja . Main ! WOH KHUDA Hoo’n Jis Ka Koi Saani Nahi Hai , Zameen Aur Aasmaan Aur Inn Ke Darmiyaan Jo Kuchh Bhi Hai Woh Mere '' KALME QUN '' Se Hi Wajood Me Aaye Hai , Wahedaaniyat Aur Qudrat Kaamlaa Ka Malik MAIN ! Hi Hoo’n , Jo Kuchh Mere Paas Hai Uss Tak Kisi Gair Ki Pahoonch Nahi Hai , MAIN ! WOH KHUDA Hoo’n Jo Samundaro ( Sea ) Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Karta Hai , Wo Meri Guftgoo ( Baate ) Samajhte Hai , MAIN ! Unnhe Huqum Deta hoo’n Toh Wo Mera Kaha Maante Hai , MAINE ! Unn Ki Hadhdhe Muqarrar Kar Di Hai Aur Wo Apni Hadhdho Se Aage Nahi Badhte , Unn Me Pahaadho Ki Tarhaa Lahere ( Mauze ) Uthhti Hai Aur Jab Wo Meri Muqarrar Ki Huyee Hadhdh Tak Pahoochti Hai Toh Fir MERE Huqum Aur Farmabardaari Ke Jazbe Se Simat Jaati Hai , Aur Mera Khauf Aur Meri Farmabardaari Ka Jazbaa Innhe Aage Badhne Se Rok Deta Hai .”……………… MAIN ! Tere Saath Hoo’n , Isiliye Koi Bhi Cheez Tujhe Gam Ya Takleef Nahi Pahooncha Sakti , MAINE ! Tujhe Khalq Azeem Ki Taraf Mabwoos Kiya ( Bheja ) Hai , Taki Tu Meri Makhlooq Tak Mera Paigaam Pahoonchaye , Isiliye Jis Ne Teri Itaa’at ( Farmabardaari ) Ki Woh Azar Ka Mustahaq Hoga Aur Iss Azar Me Kami Kiye Bagair Tu Bhi Iss Azar Ka Mustahaq Qaraar Paayega ( Yaani Ki Use Toh Azar Doonga Hi Aur Utna Hi Azar Tujhe Bhi Doonga ) , Apni Qaum Ki Taraf Ja Aur Unnhe Nasihat Kar Aur Unnhe Mera Yeh Paigaam Suna Ke MAINE ! Tumhaare Baap Dada Ke Kaamo ( Nek Aamaalo ) Ko Yaad Kiya Toh Tumhe Unn Ke Nek Kaam Ki Wazaah Se Baaqi Rakha , Aye Ambiya Ki Aulaad ! Bataawo , Tumhare Baap – Dada Ne Meri Itaa’at ( Farmabardaari ) Ka Silaa ( Achchha Badlaa ) Paya , Aur Tumhaari Nafarmani Ka Natijaa Kya Raha ?........... Kya Tumne Kisi Aise Shakhsh Ko Deka Hai Ki Jis Ne Meri Nafarmani Ki Aur Woh Sa’aadatmand ( Qaamyaab ) Raha Ho ? ,……. Kya Tumhari Jaankaari Me Koi Aisa Shakhsh Hai Ki Jis Ne Meri Farmabardaari Ki Ho Aur Iss Farmabardari Ke Natije Me Bad – Bakhti Uss Ka Muqaddar Ban Gayee Ho ,…………. '' Chaupaaye ( Jaanwar ) Bhi Apne Behtar Ghar Ko Yaad Karte Hai Aur Uss Ki Taraf Laut Jaate Hai , Yeh Log Halaaqat Ki Chaaragah Me Charr Rahe Hai , Innhone Woh Raasta Chhodh Diya Hai , Jis Par Chal Kar Inn Ke Baap Dadvo Ne Izzat Payee Thi , Yeh Log Izzat Toh Chaahete Hai Magar Kisi Aur Raaste Par Chalkar , Inn Ke Ulemaa Aur Ibaadat Guzaaro Ne Mere Bando Ko Gulaam bana Rakha Hai , Aur Woh Unn Se Aisa Sulook Karte Hai , Jis Ka Meri Kitaab Izaazat Nahi Deti , Jis Kitaab Ko Inn Zaalimo Ne Dil Se Mitaa Dala Hai Aur Khud Ko Mujh Se Begana Bana Dala Hai , Yeh Log Mere Bando Se Apni Itaa’at ( Farmabardaari ) Ka Taqaaza Karte Hai , Jab Ki Inn Ko Sirf Meri Itaa’at ( Farmabardaari ) Ka Huqm Tha .''………………. '' Isiliye Yeh Log Apne Inn Ulemaavo Ke Pichhe Chal Kar Meri Nafarmaani Ki Raah Par Chal Diye Hai , Aur Rah Gaye Unn Ke Baadshaah Aur Amir Log Toh Woh Taqabbur Me Mubtilaa Huve Aur Mere Ajaab Se Be – Khauf Ho Gaye Hai , Duniya Ne Innhe Dhokhe Me Daal Diya Aur Yahaa Tak Ki Innhone Meri Kitaab Ko Bech Dala Aur Mere Ahad ( Waade ) Ko Bhulaa Diya , Innhone Meri Kitaab Me Tabdiliya ( Badlaaw ) Kar Diya Aur Mere Rasoolo Ko Jhuthhla Diya . Innhone Badi Zurrat ( jasaarat ) Ki Aur Mujh Se Naata Todh Liya , Meri Jalaalat Har Bugz Se Paak Hai , Meri Shaan Buland Hai , Aur Meri Azmat Ka Koi Thhikaana Nahi , Kya Yeh Baat Munaasib Hai Ki Mere Mulq Me Mere Saath Jhuthhe ( Baatil ) Khudaavo Ki Parastish ( Ibaadat ) Ho ? ,……….. Kya Yeh Eik Insaan Ke Liye Munaasib Hai Ki Meri Nafarmaani Kar Ke Gair Ki Farmabardaari Kare ? ,.. .. Kya Yeh Cheez Mujhe Zeb Deti Hai Ki Makhlooq Ko Paidaa Kar Ke Use Apni Taraf KHUDA Ke Mansab ( Ohde ) Par Faayez Kar Doo’n Ya Use KHUDA Ke Ohde Par Bithhaa Doo’n ? ''…………………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya : '' Kya MAIN ! Kisi Gair Ki Itaa’at ( Farmaabardaari ) Ka Huqm De Sakta Hoo’n ? , Mustaqeel Itaa’at ( Farmabardari ) Toh Sirf Meri Shaan Ke Laayeq Hai , Inn Ke Ulemaa , Qaari , Aur Fuq’haa Apni Pasnad Ki Aayat Tilaawat Karte

372

Hai , Woh Baadshaaho Ka Kahaa Maante Hai , Unn Ki Itaa’at ( Farmabardari ) Me Deen Me Nayee Nayee Baato Ka Izaafa Karte Hai , Woh Mere Deen ( Mazhab ) Me Nayee Nayee Raahe Nikaalte Hai , Aur Baadshah – E – Waqt Ki Farmabardari Kar Ke Meri Nafarmaani Karte Hai , Mere Ahad ( Waade ) Ko Todhkar Unn Ke Saath Kiye Gaye Ahad ( Waade ) Ko Nibhaate Hai , Jo Kuchh Jaante Hai Uss Me Bhi Woh Jaahil Hai , Meri Kitaab Se Haasil Kiye Huve Ilm Se Zara Bhi Faayedah Nahi Uthhate .''……….. Nabiyo Ki Aulaad ( Bani Israayeel ) Mazboor Aur Mazloom Hai , Yhe Bhi Usi Raah Ke Musaafir Hai Jis Raah Ke Musaafir Gair Deendaar ( Kaafir ) Hai , Yeh Log Chaahate Toh Yeh Hai Ki MAIN ! Inn Ki Bhi Isi Tarhaa Madad Karoo Jis Tarhaa Inn Ke Baap - Dadaavo Ki ki Thi , Aur Inn Ke Siro Par Wo Hi Izzat Ka Taj Sajaavoo Jo Inn Ke Baap – Dadaavo Ke Sir Par Sajaaya Tha . Inn Ka Gumaan ( Khayaal ) Yeh Hai Ki Izzat – O – Taqreem Ke Mustahaq ( Laayeq ) Sirf Ye Hi Log Hai , Aur Bina Sachchayee Aur Tafqeer ( Soch ) Ke Inn Ka Mustahaq ( Laayeq ) Koi Aur Nahi Hai , Innhe Yeh Baat Yaad Tak Nahi Rahi Ke Inn Ke Baap – Dadaavo Ki Sabar Ki Kaifiyat ( Halaat ) Kya Thi ?.......... Unhone Deen Ke Silsile Me Kya Kya Mehnate Ki , Jab Duniya Walo Ne Duniya Parasti ( Zulm ) Ki Intehaa Kar Di Toh Unn Logo Ne Kis Tarhaa Mere Deen Ko Seene Se Lagaaye Rakha , Kaise Unn Logo Ne Deen Ki Khaatir Apni Jaane Di Aur Khoon Ke Nazraane Diye .”………. Inn Ke Baap – Dadavo Ne Toh Mushkeel Ke Waqt Bhi Sabar Ka Daaman Haath Se Na Chhodha , Sachchayee Ki Raah Se Lamhaa Bhar Bhi Na Hate Yahaa Tak Ki Mera Deen Gaalib Aaya Aur Mera Huqum Naafiz Huwaa , Mera Qanoon ( Shariyat ) Laago Huwaa , MAINE ! Unn Ke Baad Aane Walo Se Dar’Guzar Kiya Ki Shaayad Yeh Log Mujh Se Sharm Karne Lage Aur Apne Deen Me Waapas Laut Aaye , Innhe Mohlat Di Aur Innhe Maaf Karta Aaya , Inn Ki Umaro ( Age ) Me Izaafa Kiya Aur Innhe Der Tak Duniyavi Asaayeesh Se Lutf – Andoz Hone Diya , Inn Ki Galtiyo Aur Gunaaho Ko Maaf Kiya Ke Shaayad Inn Ko Bhulaa Huwaa Sabak Yaad Aa Jaaye , Inn Ki Sirkashi Aur Hathhdharmiyo Ke Baavojood Bhi Inn Par Baarish Barasti Rahi , Zameen Anaaj Ugaati Rahi , Innhe Maine Aafiyat ( Salaamati ) Ka Libaas Pahenaya Aur Dushmano Par Fataah ( Jeet ) At’aa Ki Magar Inn Ki Sirqashi Me Izaafa Hi Huwaa Aur Yeh Lamha – Lamha Mujh Se Door Hote Gaye .”………………..'' Yeh Silsila Kab Tak Rahega ? ……. Kya Yeh Log Mujh Se Youn Hi Mazaaq Karte Rahege , Mujhe Youn Hi Dhokaa Dete Rahege , Inn Ka Iss Tarhaa Dillagi Karna Aur Mazaaq Udhaana Aakhir Kab Tak Jaari Rahega ? , Mujhe Apne Jalaal Ki Qasam , MAIN ! Innhe Eik Aise Fitne Se Do – chaar Karoonga Jo Danaavo ( Aqal wale , Samajhdar Insaan ) Ko Bhi Hairaan Karega , Ahal – E – Raaye Ki Aqal Gumm Kar Dega Aur Daana ( Samajhdaar ) KI Daanish ( Samajhdaari ) Ko Khaaq Me Milaa Dega , Fir MAIN ! Inn Par Eik Sakhat Aur Zaalim Dushman Musallat Kar Dooga , Jo Nafarmaani Me Bahut Bada Hoga , Main Uss Ko Chusti Furti Ka Libaas Pahenavooga Aur Unn Ke Dilo Se Mohabbat Aur Rahemdili Ka Jazbaa Nikaal Doonga ,…………….. MAIN ! Kasam Khaata Hoo’n Ki Uss Ke Saath Eik Aisa Lashqar ( Fauj ) Hoga Jo Bahut Jiyada Tadaad Me Hone Ki Wazaah Se Kaali Raat Maaloom Ho Gi , Uss Ke Sipaahi Kaali Ghataa Ki Tarha Aur Uss Ki Sawaariya Dhool Bhari Aandhi Ka Naaksa Pesh Karegi , Unn Ke Zhando Ki Fadhfadhahat Ko Dekh Kar Youn Lagega Ki Shaheen ( Baaz , Eagle ) Hawaa Me Udhte – Firte Hai , Aur Uss Ke Ghudhsawaar Aqaabo ( Baazo , Eagle ) Ki Tarha Jhaptege , Woh Abaadiyo Ko Veeraan Karege Aur Shahero Ko Khadhaharaat Me Badal Dege , Aur Zameen Me Fasaad Barpaa Kar Dege Aur Jo Saamne Aayega Use Nest – O- Naabood Kar Diya Jaayega , Unn Ki Sangdili Ka Aalam YeH Hoga Ki Woh Kisi Par Rahem Nahi Karege ,Kisi Ki Duhaayee ( Fariyaad ) Nahi Sunege , Woh Shahero Aur Bazaaro Me Buland Aawaaz Se Chikhte Firege , Jaise Sher ( Lion ) Gurrate Hai Aur Jin Ki Haibat ( Khauf ) Se Jism Kaanp Jaate Hai , Unn Ki Aawaaze Sunn Kar Neende Haraam Ho Jaayegi , Bani Israayeel Unn Ki Boli Nahi Samjhege Unn Ke Chehre Par Ajnabiyat Chhaayee Hogi , Na Kisi Ki Sunege , Na Kisi Ko Dekhege Aur Na Kisi Ko Bachaayege . Mujhe Apni Izzat Ki Kasam ! MAIN ! Inn Ke ( Bani Israayeel Ke ) Gharo Ko Apni Kitaabo Se Khaali Kar Doonga , Aur Apni Barkat Uthha Looga , Inn Ki Majliso Ko Apne Kalaam Ki Guftagoo Aur Iss Ki Taalimaat Se Khaali Kar Doonga , MAIN !

373

Inn Ki Ibaadat gaaho Ko Waheshat ( Khauff ) Aur Tanhaayee Ki Jagaaho Se Badal Doonga , Jahaa Woh Kaafir Apne Gair Khudaavo Ki Ibaadat Karege , Apne Ma’aaboodo Ke Liye Innhe Sajaayege , Aur Woh Inn Me Apne Tarike Ke Mutaabiq Ibaadat Karege ,…. Yeh Bani Israayeel ! Deen Ke Badle Duniya Chaahete Hai , Yeh Dusre Deeno ( Mazhabo ) Ko Sikhte Hai Aur Apne Deen Se Anjaan ( Gaafil ) Hai , Ya Apne Deen Ko Chhodh Diya Hai , Ilm Ko Amal Karne Ki Garaz Se Nahi Sikhte , MAIN Inn Ke Baadshaaho Ko Izzat Ke Badle Zillat , Aman Ke Badle Khauff , Gani Ke Badle Faqeer , Nemat Ke Badle Bhookh , Aafiyat ( Bhalaayee ) Ke Badle Tarhaa – Tarhaa Ki Musibate , Resham Aur Malmal Ke Libaas Ki Jagaah Sakht Aur Khurdare Libaas Doonga ,….. MAIN ! Innhe Achchhi Rooho Aur Muqaddas Jism Ke Badle Kati – Fati Laasho Me Badal Doonga , Taaj Ke Badle Lohe Ki HathkadIya Aur Bedhiya Doonga , Inn Ke Bade – Bade Mahal Aur Mazboot Qile ( Fort ) Veeraan Kar Doonga , Pakke Aur Khoobsurat Gharo Me Darindo ( Jungli Jaanwar ) Ke Kachhaare ( Rahene Ki Jagaah ) Bann Jayegi , Ghodho Ki Hinhinaahat Ki Jagaah Bhediyo ( Wolf ) Ki Gurrahat Hogi , Jahaa Zameen Pahele Taaj Ki Tarhaa Chamakti Thi Wahaa Dhuwaa Aur Khaaq Udhegi , Unsiyat ( Mohabbat , Lagaav ) Ki Jagaah Waheshat ( Khauff ) Aur Veeraani Ka Daur – Dauraah Hoga ,”………………… Inn Ki Aurate,…. Laundiya ( Kaneej , Gulaam ) Bann Jaayegi , Aur Inn Ki Gardano Me Motiyo Aur Kimti Jawaaheraat Ke Haaro Ke Badle Lohe Ki Bediya Hogi , Khushboo Aur Tel ( Oil ) Ke Badle Woh Gard – O – Gubaar ( Dhool – Mitti ) Se Shiranghaar Karegi , Kaalino Par Chalne Ke Bajaaye InNhe Bazaaro Me Chalna Padega , Naharo Ko Aboor ( Paar ) Karna Hoga Aur Raato Ki Syaahi ( Kaali Andheri Raato ) Me Manjilo Par Manjile Taye Karna Padega , Sari Izzat Aur Waqaar Khaaq Me Mil Jaayegi , Ab Innhe Izzat Ki Chaadare Nahi Milegi , Woh Nange Sir Bazaar Ki Aish Zeenat ( Sajaawat Ki Cheez ) Bann Jaayegi , MAIN ! Innhe Tarhaa – Tarhaa Ke Ajaab Me Mubtilaa Karoonga , Yahaa Tak Ki Nau- Maulood Bachcha Jis Ka Abhi Halaq ( Aqiqa ) Bhi Nahi Huwaa Ho Woh Bhi Iss Halaaqat ( Barbaadi , Maut ) Ko Pahoonchega ,”…………….. MAIN ! Sirf Usi Ko Izzat Bakhshta Hoo’n Jo Meri Taqreem Bajaa Laate Hai Ya Meri Farmabardaari Karte Hai , Aur Jo Meri Nafarmaani Ki Raah Par Chalte Hai , Main Unnhe Zalil – O- Khawaar Kar Deta Hoo’n , Fir Main Asmaan Ko Huqm Doonga Ki Wo Baarish Na Barsaaye , Zameen Ko Huqm Doonga Ki Wo Taambe ( Copper ) Ka Tabak ( Sataah ) Ban Jaaye , Na Aasmaan Se Baarish Barsegi Aur Na Zameen Se Sabjaah ( Anaaj ) Ugega , Agar Barish Barsi Bhi To MAIN ! Use Inn Ke Liye Azaab Banaa Doonga , Aur Kahee Sabjaah ( Anaaj , Sabji ) Ugg Bhi Aaya Toh MAIN ! Uss Se Barkat Chheen Loonga , Woh Mujhe Pukaarege Bhi Toh MAIN ! Unn Ki Pukaar Ko Ansuni Kar Doonga Ya Unn Ki Pukaar Par Dhayaan Nahi Doonga , Agar Woh Chillayege , Aye ALLAH ! Tu Ne Hame Aur Hamaare Baap – Dadavo Ko Shuru Din Se Hi Chunn Liya Tha , Tu Ne Hamaari Naslo Me Naboowat Jaari Ki , Tu Ne Hame Aur Hamaare Buzurgo Ko Chhoti Badi Nemato Se Nawaaza , Aur Hamaari Hifaazat Ki , Agar Ham Badal Gaye Hai Toh Tu Rahemat Farmaa , Aur Apni Nemato Ko Ham Se Waapas Na Le , Ham Par Apne Fazal Aur Ahesaan Aur Rahem – O- Karam Ki Baarish Farmaa .''…………. MAIN ! Inn Ko Jawaab Donoga , : '' Haa’n ! Maine Apne Bando Ko Rahemat Aur Nemat Ke Liye Chuna Tha , Unnhone Mere Huqmo Ko Qabool Kiya Toh MAINE ! Nemato Ki Baarish Kar Di ,Unnhone Shuqar Kiya Toh MAINE ! Nemato Me Izaafa Kar Diya , Woh Badal Gaye Toh Main Bhi Badal Gaya, Unnhone Dusro Ki Itaa’at Qabool Ki Toh MAIN ! Naraaz Ho gaya , Aur Jab MAIN ! Naraaz Ho Gaya Toh Innhe Ajaab Se Do – Chaar Kar Diya , Aur Yaad Rakho Ki Koi Nahi Hai Jo Mere Ajaab Ko Bardast Kar Sake .''………………… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA WANDI Me Yeh Duwaa Ki : '' Aye ALLAH ! Tere Huqm Ke Tufel Main Tere Huzur Me Kuchh Arz Karne Ki Jasaarat ( Zurrat ) Karta Hoo’n Warna Yeh Mere Liye Kyon Kar Jaayez Ho Sakta Hai , Ke Main Teri Baargaah Me Eik Kamzor Aur Haqeer Banda Ho Kar Kuchh Arz Kar Sakoo , Aaj Tak Agar Main Baaqi ( Zinda ) Hoo’n Toh Tere

374

Rahem – o - Karam Se , Mujh Se Badhkar Iss Ajaab Aur Wayeed ( Dhamki ) Se Darrne Ka Haqdaar Aur Kaun Ho Sakta Hai , Kyon ke Main Khud Gunaahgaaro Ke Saath Rahene Par Raazi Hoo’n , Woh Mere Aas Paas Gunaah Karte Hai Lekin Na Unnhe Koi Andesha Hai Na Ko Rukaawat , Isiliye Tu Agar Mujhe Ajaab Me Mubtilaa Kar De Toh Yeh Mere Gunaaho Ki Sazaa Hogi , Aur Agar Tu Mujh Par Rahem Kar De Toh Main Tujh Se Ye Hi Ummeed Rakhta Hoo’n ……………. Aye Mere ALLAH ! Tu Paak Hai , Hamd – O – Sana’aa Ke Laayeq Sirf Tu Hi Hai , Tu Barkat Wala Hai , Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Tu Buland Martabe Ka Malik Hai , Kya Tu Iss Basti Ko Halaaq Kar Dega Aur Iss Me Aur Iss Ke Aas Paas Basne Walo Ko Nest – o – Nabood Kar Dega , Halaanki Yahaa Par Tere Nabiyo Ne Eik Umar Guzaari Hai , Yeh Teri Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ke Naazil Hone Ki Jagaah Hai , Aye ALLAH ! Tu Paak Hai , Hand – O – Sana’aa Ka Haqdaar Tu Hi Hai , Aye Hamaare RAB ! Tu Barqat Wala Hai ,Aur Iss Baat Se Kahee Buland Hai Ki Iss Masjid Aur Iss Ke Aas Paas Ki Dusri Ibaadatgaaho Aur Gharo Ko Veeraaniyo Me Badal De . Jahaa Tera Ziqr Buland Huwaa , Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Tu Paak Hai Sab Hamd – O – Sanaa’aa Sirf Tere Hi Liye Hai . Tu Ba’barkat Aur Iss Baat Se Kahi Jiyadah Buland Hai Ke Yeh Ummat Qatal Ho , Aur Yeh Qaum Ajaab Me Mubtilaa Ho , Hallanki Yeh Ibraahim Khalil Ullah Ki Aulaad Ki Aulaad , Hazrat Musa Qalim Ullah Ki Ummat Aur Tere Khaleefa Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Nasal Par Aag Ke Pujaari Musallat Ho Gaye Toh Duniya Me Fir Kaun Hai Jo Tere Kahar Aur Jalaal Ka Nishaana Nahi Banega .'' ………………… ALLAH TA – ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Armiyaa ! Jis Ne Meri Nafarmaani Ki Woh Mere Ajaab Se Nahi Bach Sakta , Maine Iss Qaum Ko Izzat Bakhshi Toh Sirf Iss Wazaah Se Ke Iss Ne Meri Itaa’at ( Farmaabardaari ) Ki Raah Akhtiyaar Ki , Agar Yeh Nafarmaani Karege Toh Main Zaroor Inn Par Sirkasho Aur Zaalimo Ko Musallat Karoonga , Lekin Haa’n ! Jis Par Meri Rahemat Hogi Woh Bach Jaayega .”… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe as Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Hamaare RAB ! Tu Ne Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Apna Khalil ( Dost ) Banaya Aur Unn Ke Sadqe Hamaari Hifaazat Ki , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As salam ko Khasusi Qurbat ( Nazdiki ) Bakhshi Aur Unnhe Kaleem ( KHUDA Se Ham Kalaami ) Ho Ne Ka Sharf Bakhsha . Ham Tujh Se Sawaal Karte Hai Ki Hamaari Hifaazat Farmaa . Ham Se Apni Nemate Mat Chhin , Aur Dushman Ko Ham Par Musallat Na Farmaa .”……………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya : '' Aye Armiyaa ! MAINE , Tujhko Maa ( Walidaa ) Ke Pethh Me Hi Muqaddas Thhaherayaa Tha , Aur Fir Tujhe Naboowat Ke Liye Chunn Liya , Agar Teri Qaum Yateemo Ki Dekh -bhaal Kare , Bewaavo , Miskeeno Aur Musaafiro Ka Haq Adaa Kare Toh MAIN ! Unnhe Jannat Ke Aise Gharo Me Daakhil Karoonga , Jis Ke Darkht ( Jhaadh ) Nigaaho Ko Lubhaane Wale Hoge , Paani Paak Aur Saaf Hoga , Jo Kabhi Khatam Nahi Hoga , Aur Na Hi Uss Ke Baago Ke Fal ( Fruits ) Kabhi Kam Hoge Aur Na Hi Kabhi Khatm Hoge , Magar Main Anqareeb Bani Israayeel Ko Unn Ki Nafarmaniyo Ki Wazzah Se Shikast ( Haar ) Se Do - Chaar Karooga ,……. MAIN ! Unn Ki Hi Izzat Afzaayee Karta Hoo’n Jo Mera Huqm Maante Hai , Aur Unnhe Hi Be’Izzati Ka Mazaah Chakhaata Hoo’n Jo Meri Izzat Ka Paas ( Lihaaz ) Nahi Karte . Inn Se Pahele Ke Log Meri Farmaabardaari Kiya Karte The , Lekin Yeh Log Bilaa – Wazaah Meri Nafarmaani Karte Hai . Yeh Log Ibaadatgaaho Me , Pahaadho Ki Chotiyo Par , Bazaaro Me Aur Darkhto Ke Saayo Me Ailaan – E – Aam ( Kullam Khulla ) Gunaaho Ke Kaam Karte Hai , Yahaa Tak Ki Inn Ke Gunaaho Aur Sharaarato Ki Wazaah Se Aasmaan Mujh Se Fariyaad Kar Rahaa Hai , Zameen Aur Zameen Ke Seene Me Nasab ( Gadhe ) Huve Pahaadh Bilbilaa Uthhthhe Hai , Zameen Ke Har Taraf Fayele Huve Waheshi ( Jungli ) Jaanwar Bhi Inn Se Naraaz Dikhaayee Dete Hai , Yeh Log Kahi Bhi Gunaah Karne Se Nahi Chukte , Aur Kitaab Mubeen Se Haasil Kiye Gaye ilm Se Faayedaah Nahi Uthhate .''…………………

375

Jab Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Bani Israayeel Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Ajaab Ki Dhamki Sunaayee Toh Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodi ) Aqad Gaye , Aur Unnhone Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salaam Ki Baat Ko Jhuthhla Diya Aur Aap Ko Taane Dene Lage , Aur Kahene Lage Ki : '' Aye Armiyaa ! Tum Jhuthh Bol Rahe Ho , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Par Apni Taraf Se Buhtaan Baandh Rahe Ho , Yeh Sirf Tumhara Gumaan ( Andaaza ) Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Apni Sirzameen , Apni Ibaadatgaaho Se Apni Ibaadat , Apni Kitaab Aur Apni Tauheed Ki Aawaaz Ko Khaamosh Kar Dega , Agar ALLAH TA’ALA Aisa Karega Toh Fir Uss Ki Ibaadat Kaun Karega ?...... Jab Ki Iss Duniya Me Koi Aabid ( Ibaadat guzaar ) Koi Kitaab Aur Koi Masjid Hi Na Hogi ,…… Tu Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Par Buhtaan ( Jhuthh , Ilzaam ) Baandha Hai , Lagta Hai Ki Tera Dimaag Kharaab Ho Gaya Hai .''…………………. Aur Unn Zaalim Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Armiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Sir Se Pairo Tak Zanzeer Aur Bedhi Pahenakar Qaid Khaane Me Daal Diya . Yahoodiyo Ke Iss Zulm Ki Wazaah Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bakht’Nasar Jo Ki Eik Zaalim Aur Kaafir Baadshaah Tha Use Bani Israayeel Par Musallat Kar Diya . Bakht Nasar Ne Apne Pur Law – Lashqar Ke Saath Bani Israayeeliyo Ke Pure Ilaaqe Ki Ghera – bandi ( Muhaashara ) Ka Li . Jab Yeh Muhashara ( Ghera Bandi ) Jiyaadah Lamba Ho Gayee Toh Bani Israayeel Ghabraa Gaye , Aur Qile ( Fort ) Ke Darwaaze Khol Diye , Zillat Aur Ruswayee Ke Liye Apne Aap Ko Dushmano Ke Hawaale Kar Diya . Fir Bakht Nasar Ne Zaahil Baadshaaho Jaisa Huqum Jaari Kiya , Aur Bani Israayeel Ko Apne Khooni Shikanze Me Zakadh Liya , Do – Tihaayee ( 2/3 ) Ko QataL Karwaa Dala , Eik – Tihaayee ( 1/3 ) Ko Gulaam Bana Liya . Budhi Aurate Aur Budhe Mardo Ko Chhodh Diya , Bani Israayeel Ki Laasho ( Dead Bodis ) Ko Ghodhe ( Horse ) Ke Taapo ( Khuro ) Se Raundh ( Kuchal ) Dala . Baitul Muqaddas Ko Shaheed Kar Dala Yaani Ki Todh – Fodh Kar Rakh Diya . Bachcho Ko Bhi Apne Saath Haank Kar Le Gaya , Aurato Ko Bazaar Me La Khadha Kiya , Bani Israayeel Ke Jitne Bhi Sipaahi The Unnhe Qatal Kar Diya , Aur Bani Israayeel Ke Qile ( Fort ) Ki Eint Se Eint Bazaa Di Unnhe Todh Fodh Diya , Tamaam Ibaadat Gaaho Ko Giraa Diya Aur Tauraat Ki Sabhi Kitaabo Ko Jalaa Kar Raakh Kar Diya …………….. Bakht Nasar Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Karne Ke Baad Shaam ( Siria ) Me Bhi Bani Israyeeliyo Ka Qatal – E – Aam Kar Unnhe Nest – O – Nabood Kar Diya . Halaaqat Aur Tabaahi Machaane Ke Baad Uss Ne Maal – O - Daulat Ko Lutaa . Bani Israaayeel Ko Qaidi Banaa Liya , Inn Qaidiyo Me Ahbaar ( Yahoodiyo Ke Dharmguru ) Aur Baadshaho aur Ameero Ke Beto Ki Tadaad ( 70,000 ) Thi , Iss Ke Pahele Uss Ne Masjido Me Aag Laga Kar Use Apne Ibaadat Gaaho Me Tabdeel Kar Liya , Kyonki Woh Aur Uss Ki Puri Qaum Aag Ke Pujaari The Ya Aag Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The , Uss Ne Masjido Me Khanjir Jibaah Kar Ke Masjido Ki Hurmat ( Paaki ) Ko Pamaal Kiya . Aur Bani Israayeel Ko Qaidi Banaa Kar Apne Mulq Waapas Laut Gayaa . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Bakht Nasar Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Kar Liya Toh Use Bataya Gaya Ki Bani Israayeel Me Eik Aisa Bhi Aaadmi Hai Jo Inn Logo Ko Iss Aane Wali Musibat Ke Baare Me Khabardaar Karta Raha Hai , Woh Innhe Batata Raha Ki Tumhara Dushman Tum Par Hamlaawar Hoga Aur Woh Kisi Par Rahem Nahi Karega , Woh Tumhe Jibaah ( Qatal ) Karega , Tumhaare Beto Ko Gulaam Bana Lega Aur Tumhari Aurato Ko Laundi ( Kaneej , Gulaam ) Banaa Lega , Masjido Ko Veeran Kar daalega Aur Tumhaare Qilo Ko Todh – Fodh Kar Rakh Dega …………….Bakht Nasar Ko Bataya Gaya Ki Uss Aadmi Ka Naam Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Hai . Bakht Nasar Ne Poochha : '' Iss Waqt Woh Aadmi Kaha Par Hai Use Fauran Mere Saamne Le Aavo .''…………… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Qaid Khaane Se Nikaal Kar Bakht Nasar Ke Saamne Pesh Kiya Gaya . Bakht Nasar Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Poochha : '' Kya Tu Innhe Ham Se Daraya Karta Tha Ke Ham Inn Ke Mulq Ko Fataah Karege , Aur Innhe Nest – O – Nabood Kar Dege ? ''…………… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya: '' Haa’n ! Main Inhe Khabardaar Karta rahaa , Lekin

376

Yeh Log Apni Hi Masti Me Magan Rahe .''…… Bakht Nasar Ne Kaha : '' Yeh Sab Kuch Tumhe Kaise Maloom Huwaa ?''…………… Aap Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ke Jariye Mujhe Aage Aane Wale Haalaat Ke Baare Me ( Aagaah ) Khabardaar Karta Hai , Main ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Paigaam Le Kar Inn Ke Paas Aaya , Lekin Innhone Mujhe Jhuthhla Diya .''……………….. Bakht Nasar Ne Kaha : '' Kya Inhone Ne Tumhaari Baato Ko Jhuthhla Diya , Tumhe Maara - Pitaa Aur Qaid Khaane Me Daal Diya .''……………… Aap Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Haa’n .”……. . Bakht Nasar Bola : '' Woh Qaum , Bahut Buri Qaum Hai Jisne Apne Nabi Ko Jhuthhlaya Aur Uss Ke Paigaam Ko Jhuthha Samjha .”………… Fir Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Bolaa : '' Kya Aap Mere Saath Aana Chaahege ?,.. Main ! Aap Ki Izzat Aur Ahetaraam Ka Khyaal Rakhooga . Aap Ko Kisi Bhi Kism Ki Taqleef Nahi Hone Doonga Aur Na Hi Aap Ka Dil Dukhaavooga ,…. Aur Agar Aap Apne Hi Mulq Me Rahenaa Chaahete Hai Toh Aap Ko Yahaa Bhi Koi Taqleef Nahi Pahoochayega .''…………… Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Main ! Hamesha Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Amaan ( Hifaazat ) Me Hoo’n Aur Eik Lamhe Ko Bhi Uss Ki Rahemat Mujh Se Judaa Nahi Hoti . Agar Bani Israayeel , ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Panaah Pakadhte Toh Woh Tujh Se Khauff Zadaah Nahi Hote , Aur Na Hi Kisi Dusre Baadshaah Ke Raub Se Darte , Aur Na Hi Koi Inn Par Fataah Haasil Kar Sakta Tha . Bakht Nasar Ne Jab Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Yeh Baate Suni Toh Hazrat Armiya Alaihe As Salam Ko Baitul Muqaddas Me Hi Chhodh Kar Apne Mulq Baabil ( Iraaq ) Waapas Laut Gaya . Aur Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salaam , Eliyaa ( Baitul Muqaddas Ki Eik Basti ) Me Hi Thhahere Rahe …………. Bani Israayeel Ke Jo Kamzor Aur Budhe Log Bach Gaye The Woh Sabhi Log Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Jamaa Huve Aur Iss Baat Ka Iqraar ( Aitraaf ) Kiya Ki : '' Aap Sahi Farmaa Rahe The , Ham Hi Zaalim Log Hai , Ham Baargaah – e - KHUDA WANDI Me Apne Gunaaho Ki Maafi Maangte Hai Aur Taubaa Karte Hai , Ki Ham Galat Raah Par The , Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Aap Bhi Hamaare Liye Duwaa Farmayeeye , Ho Sakta Hai Ki Aap Ki Duwaa Se Hamaari Taubaa Qabool Ho Jaaye .''…………. Hazrat Armiyaa Aalaihe As Salam Ne Duwaa Ki Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Taraf Wahee Farmaayee Ki : '' Main Inn Ki Taubaa , Qabool Nahi Karoonga , Lekin Haa’n ! Eik Surat Hai Agar Yeh Sachche Hai Toh Tumhaare Saath Isi Shahar Me Bas Jaaye Ya Iss Hi Shahar Me Qayaam Pazir Ho.”………………. Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Ki Paabandi Karo , Aur Taubaa Ki Qabooliyat Ke Liye Tumhe Isi Shahar Me Rahena Hoga .''………….. Woh Log Kahene Lage Aisa Kaise Mumkeen Hai Yeh Shahar Toh Barbaad Ho Chuka Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Iss Shahar Ke Baashindo Ko Halaaq Kar Diya Hai .''…………. Aur Unn Bad Bakhto Ne Uss Veeraane Me Rahene Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Bani Israayeel Ki Iss Nafarmaani Ki Wazaah Se Uss Waqt Se Le kar Aaj Tak Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ka Apna Koi Mulq Nahi hai , Aur Woh Log Dar – badar Ki Thhokre Khaate Fir Rahe Hai . Lekin Aaj Se ( 68 ) Saal Pahele America Aur Britain Ki Madad Se Inn Bad – Bakht Yahoodiyo Ne Palactine ( Falasteen ) Ke Kuchh Hisso Par Qabzaa Kar Apni Eik Nayee Riyaasat ( Mulq ) Izraayeel Banaya Hai . Jo Ki Innka Apna Mulq Nahi Hai .

“ HAZRAT DAANIYAAL ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ***************************************

377

Jab Bakht Nasar Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Kiya Aur Bani Israayeel Ko Qaidi Banaa Kar Apne Saaath Iraq Ke Shahar Baabil Me Le Aaya Toh Unn Qaidiyo Me Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Bhi Shaamil The . Bakht Nasar Ne( 2 ) Sher ( Lion ) Paal Rakhe The Jinhe Uss Ne Eik Sukhe Huve Kuve ( Well ) Chhodh Rakha Tha . Bakht Nasar Ne Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salaam Ko Shero ( Lion ) Ke Aage Kuve ( Well ) Me Daal Diya . Lekin Shero Ne Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ko Koi Nuqsaan Nahi Pahoonchaya . Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Uss Kuve Me Eik Arse ( Waqt ) Tak Thhahere Rahe Jitna ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Huqm Tha . Aap Ne Bhookh Pyaas Mahesoos Ki Jis Tarhaa Ham Log Bhookh Pyaas Mahesoos Karte Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam ) Ki Jo Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Me Maujood The Aur Jinhe Bakht Nasar Ne Khud Hi Azaad Kiya Tha . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqm Diya : '' Aye Armiyaa ! Daaniyaal ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Liye Khaane Peene Ka Intezaam Karo .'…………. ' Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye ALLAH ! Main Toh Baitul Muqaddas ( Shaam , Siria ) Me Hoo’n Jab Ki Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Iraaq Ke Shahar Baabil Me Hai Jo Ki Yahaa Se Bahut Door Hai .''…………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Armiyaa ! HAM Ne Jis Cheez Ka Huqm Diya Hai Use Tayyar Karo , Aur Ham Uss Ko Tayyar Karege Jo Tumhe Aur Tumhaare Tayyar Kiye Huve Khaane Peene Ke Saamaan Ko Uthha Kar Baabal ( Iraq ) Me Pahooncha Dege .”……….. Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Khaane Peene Ka Saamaan Tayyar Kiya , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Eik Farishte Ko Huqm Diya , Jis Ne Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Aur Unn Ke Tayaar Kiye Huve Khaane Peene Ke Saamaan Ko Uthha Kar Baabil ( Iraq ) Pahooncha Diya . Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Khud Ko Khaane Peene Ke Saamaan Ke Saath Usi Kuve Ke Dahaane ( Muhh ) Par Khadha Huwa Dekha . Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : '' Aap Kaun Hai ?”……… Hazrat Armiya Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main ! Armiyaa Hoo’n .”………… Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : '' Yahaa Par Kaise Aana Huwaa ?”……….. Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya Ke : '' Mujhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bheja Hai .”……………………… Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Tamaam Ta’aareefe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai Jo Ummeed Rakhne Waalo Ko Jawaab Deta Hai , Tamaam Ta’aareefe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai , Jo Uss Par Bharosa Rakhta Hai Toh WOH Use Kisi Aur Ke Hawaale Nahi Karta , Tamaam Ta’areefe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai , Jo Neki Ka Behtareen Badlaa ( Silaa ) At’aa Farmata Hai , Tamaam Ta’aareefe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai Jo Sabar Ji Jazaa Nizaat Ki Surat Me At’aa Karta Hai , Tamaam Ta’aareefe ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai , Jo Uss Waqt Bhi Hamaari Ummeedo Ko Tootne Nahi Deta Hai Jab Ki Saari Koshishe Nakaam Ho Jaati Hai .”…………… Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammad Mustafa Ahmad – E – Mujtaba Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallan Ne Farmaya : '' Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salaam Hi Woh Nabi Hai Jinhone Baargaah – e - ILAAHI Me Duwaa Ki Thi Ke Aap Ko Ummat – E – Muhammadi Ke Log Hi Dafan Kare .”………… Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Irshaad Farmaya Ki : '' Jo Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ki Khabar Dega , Use Jannat Ki Bashaarat ( Khush – khabri ) Hai .”………………… Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Daur – E – Khilaafat Me Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Jab '' Tastar '' Ka Qilaa ( Fort ) Jo Ki Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Me Tha Use Fataah Kiya Toh Uss Me Khazaana Haaht Laga , Jis Me Eik Chaarpaayee ( Palang ) Par Eik Laash Padhi Huyee Thi , Jis Shakhsh Ne Yeh Bataya Ki Yeh Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ki Laash (Jism Mubaarak ) Hai , Uss Ka Naam '' Harqaush '' Tha . Uss Laash Ke Sirhaane Eik

378

Khatt ( Letter ) Rakha Huwa Tha , Jo Ki Siryaani Zubaan Me Tha , Aur Uss Ke Saath Kuchh Gost ( Meat ) Ke Tukde , ( 10,000 ) Sone ( Gold ) Ki Asharfiya ( Sikke ) Aur Eik Sandooq ( Taaboot ) Bhi Tha . Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ka Zamana Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Zamaane Ke Kayee Sau ( Hundreds ) Saal Pahele Ka Hai . Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , Hazrat Esaa Alahe As Salam Ke Zamaane Ke ( 600 ) Baad Mabwoos ( Paidaa ) Huve Yaani Ki Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ka Jism Mubaarak ( 700 ) Ya ( 800 ) Saal Se Usi Tarha Mahefooz Raha , Uss Me Koi Tabdili ( Badlaav ) Na Huwa . Aap Ke Jism Aur Gardan Ki Ragen ( Nase ) Baraabar Chal Rahi Thi , Sirf Guddi ( Sir Ke Pichhe Ka Hissa ) Ke Baalo Me Kuchh Tabdili ( Badlaav ) Huwaa Tha . …… ( ALLAH – HU – AKBAR )….. Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa sallam Ki Eik Hadish Mubaarak Hai Ki : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Zameen Par Haraam Kar Diya Hai Ki Wo Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Jismo Ko Khaaye .''……… Aur Na Hi Koi Waheshi Darindaah ( Jungli Jaanwar ) Bhi Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Jismo Khaata Hai ,Aur Na Hi Unn Ke Jismo Ko Koi Nuqsaan Pahoonchata Hai . Khair …… Jo Khatt Hazrat Daniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ke Sirhaane ( Sir Ke Paas ) Se Mila Tha , Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari Ne Wo Khatt ( Letter ) Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ki Khidmat Me Madina Shareef Rawaana Kiya . Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Hazrat Ka’ab Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ko Bulaa Bheja , Hazrat Ka’ab Razi Ta’ala Anhu Tashreef Laaye Aur Uss Khatt Ka Arbi Me Tarzumaa Kiya . Hazrat Abu Al Aaliyaa Kahete Hai Ki : '' Main Poore Arab Me Woh Pahela Shakhsh Hoo’n Jis Ne Uss Khatt Ko Padha , Maine Uss Khatt Ko Usi Tarhaa Padha Jis Tarhaa Qur'an Paak Ki Tilaawat Karta Hoo’n . Uss Khatt Me Musalmaano Ke Chalne Ka Andaaz , Unn Ke Amal , Unn Ke BaatCheet Karne Ka Andaaz , Aur Uss Ke Baad Jo Hona Tha , Wo Sab Kuchh Uss Khatt Me Likha Huwaa Tha .''…….. Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Mubaarak Ke Paas Jo Khazana Mila Tha . Agar Uss Me Se Koi Shakhsh Kuchh Asharfiya ( Sikke ) Uthha Leta Toh Woh Shakhsh Bimaar Ho Jaata . Iss Khatt Ke Jawaab Me Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Eik Khatt Shaam ( Siria ) Bheja Jis Me Yeh Likha Tha Ki : '' Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Mubaarak Ko Dafan Kar Do , Aur Uss Shakhsh '' Harqaush '' Ko Mere Paas Madina Shareef Bhej Do , Kyon Ki Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Unnhe Jannat Ki Basharat Di Hai .''……………… Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ki Laash ( Jism Mubaarak ) Ke Paas Eik Ghadha ( Mitti Ka Bartan ) Bhi Mila Tha Jis Me Gostt Ke Sukhe Huve Tukde Rakhe Huve The , Aur Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam ki Eik Angoothi Bhi Mili Thi Jis Ke Nagine Par ( 2 ) Shero ( Lions ) Ki Tasweer Bani Huyee Thi Aur Unn Ke Darmiyaan Eik Aaadmi Khadha Huwaa Tha Aur Wo ( 2) Sher ( Lions ) Uss Shakhsh Ke Pairo Ko Chaat Rahe The . Inn Sari Baato Ki Khabar Eik Khatt Ke Jariye Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala AnhU Ko De Di Gayee Thi . Aap Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Jawaabi Khatt Me Yeh Huqm Likha Ki : '' Gostt Me Se Kuchh Hissa Hamaari Taraf Bhej Do , Aur Apne Me Se Pahele Musalmaano Se Kaho Ki Iss Gostt Ko Dawaayee Ke Taur Par Istemaal Kare , Aur Wo Angoothi Ham Ne Tumhe ( Yaani Ki Abu Musaa Ash'ari ) Ko At’aa Farmaa Di Hai . Aur Asharfi ( Diraaham ) Ko Baitul Maal Me Jamaa Kara Do . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Unn Asharfiyo ( Diraaham ) Ko Aapas Me Baant Lo . ''…………………

379

Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Mubaarak ( Laash ) Ko Kis Tarhaa Dafnaya Gaya Iss Baare Me ( 2 ) Riwaayate Maujood Hai . 1 )…………….. Paheli Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Faarooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Khatt Ke Jariye Huqm Diya Ki : '' Paani Aur Beri ( Ber ) Ke Patto Ko Ubaal Kar Ke Laash Ko Gusal Diya Jaaye , Aur Laash Ko Kafan Pahena Kar Use Dafan Kar Diya Jaaye Lekin Khufiya Tarike Se , TaKi Qabar Ke Baare Mee Kisi Ko Maaloom Na Ho sake , Aur Sanddoq Ko Hamaare Paas Bhej Diya Jaaye .''……….. Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne ( 4 ) Qaidiyo Ko Laane Ka Huqm Diya . Qaidi Laaye Gaye Aur Aap Ke Huqm Se Unn Qaidiyo Ne Eik Nahar Ke Paani Ko Rok Kar Uss Ke Darmiyaan Me Eik Qabar Khodi Aur Uss Qabar Me Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ke Jism Mubaarak ( Laash ) Ko Dafan Kar Diya Gaya . Iss Ke Baad Unn Chaaro Qaidiyo Ko La Kar Unn Ki Gardane Maar Di Gayee . Iss Tarhaa Abu Musa Ash'ari Ke Siwaa Koi Bhi Shakhsh , Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Se Waaqif Na Raha Ya Nahi Jaan Saka Ki Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ki Mazaar Mubaarak Kis Jagaah Par Hai . 2 )……………….. Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ( 13 ) Alag – Aalg Qabre Khodi Gayee , Aur Jab Raat Huyee Toh Unn ( 13 ) Qabro Me Se Eik Me Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ka Jism Mubaarat Dafnaa Diyaa Gaya Aur Unn Sabi Qabro Ko Band Kar Ke Zameen Ko Hamwaar ( Baraabar ) Kar Diya Gaya , Ta Ki Logo Ko Maaloom Na Ho Sake Ki Laash Ko Kis Qabar Me Dafan Kiya Gaya Hai ……………. Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari Razi Taala Anhu Se Wo Angoothhi Aap Ke Bete Abu Bardah Bin Abu Musa Ash'ari Razi Ta’ala Ho Anhu Ko Mili . Hazrat Abi Bardah Ne Usi Shahar , Jis Shahar Me Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam ka Jism Mubaarak Mila Tha , Uss Ke Ulemaavo Se Angoothhi Par Ubhre Huve Axs Ke Baare Me Poochha Toh Unnhone Bataya Ki : '' Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Jis Shahar Me Paidah Huve , Wahaa Ke Baadshaah Ko Nazoomiyo (Bhavishyawaani , Peshangoyee Karne Wale ) Ne Bataya Ki Tere Mulq Me Eik Bachcha Paida Hoga Jo Teri Huqmat Aur Tere Takht – O – Taj Ko Palat Ke Rakh Dega . Uss Baadshaah Ne Qasam Uthhayee Ki Aaj Raat Mere Mulq Me Jo Bhi Bachcha Paidaa Hoga , Use Zaroor Qatal Kar Diya Jaayega . Usi Raat Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Paida Huve Toh Wahaa Par Unn Ki Hifaazat Ke Liye Shero ( Nar – Madaah ) Ka Jodhha Aaya , Aur Uss Bachche Ko Chaatne Laga , Aur Bachce Ko Koi Nuqsaan Na Pahoonchaya , Sherni Ne Uss Bachche Ko Apna Doodh Pilaya . Jaise Eik Madaah ( Maa ) Apne Bachche Ko Chaheti Hai Toh Uss Ke Thano Me Doodh Utar Aata Hai . Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Wahaa Par Aaayee Toh Kya Dekhti Hai Ki Sher ( Lion) Bachche Ko Chaat Rahe Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bachche Ko Har Musibat Se Mahefooz Rakha , Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Bade Ho Kar Uss Muqaam Ko Pahoonche Jo Aap Ke Liye Muqarrar Ho Chuka Tha . Hazrat Daaniyaal Alaihe As Salam Ne Ise Eik Tasweer Me Aur Inn ( 2 ) Jism Chaathte Shero Ki Tasweer Ko Apni Angoothi Me Bhi Naqs Karwaa Liya Tha . Taki Uss Waqt ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jo Inaam Aur Iqraam ( Ahesaan ) Kiya Tha Use Kabhi Na Bhoole…………….

*****************************

380

“

HAZRAT UZER ( UZAIR ) BIN SHARKHIYYA ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ****************************************************************

Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam , Aap Ka Pura Naam – E – Mubaarak Hazrat Uzer Bin Sharkhiyya Hai , Aap Bani Israyeel Ke Eik Nabi Hai , Aur Aap Ko Hi Yahoodi ,…. ( Nauzbillah )… KHUDA Ka Beta Kahete Hai , Jaise Ki Esaayee ( Nasara ) Bhi Aap Hazrat Esaa Bin Marium Alaihe As Salam Ko KHUDA Ka Beta ( Son ) Kahete Hai ,… ( Nauzbillah ) …. Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Inn Sab Cheezo Se Paak Hai , Aur Yeh Saare Nabi Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nek Bande Hai aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hi Ibaadat Kiya Karte The . Jab Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ki Bad- Bakhtiya Aur Bad ‘ Amaaliya Bahut Jiyaada Badh Gayee Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Par Ajaab Musallat Kar Diya Aur Bakht Nasar Jo Ki Babil Ka Eik Zaalim aur Kaafir Baadshah Tha , Uss Ne Eik Bahut Badi Fauj ( Lashqar ) Ke Saath Baitul Muqaddas Par Hamla ( Dhawaa ) Bol Diya , Aur Baitul Muqaddas Ko Todh – Fod Kar Tahas – Nahas Aur Barbaad Kar Diya . Bakht Nasar Ne Taqreeban ( 1,00,000 ) Yahoodiyo Ko Qatal Kar Diya , Aur Taqreeban ( 1,00,000 ) Yahoodiyo Ko Apna Watan ( Mulq ) Aur Apna Sab Kuchh Chhodh Kar Shaam ( Siria ) Ki Taraf Bhagne Par Mazboor Kar Diya , Aur Taqreeban ( 1,00,000 ) Yahoodiyo Ko Apne Saath Gulaam Aur Laundiya Bana Kar Qaid Kar Ke Le Gaya . Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Bhi Innhi Qaidiyo Me Shaamil The . Iss Tarha Bakht Nasar Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ko Khandhar Aur Veraane Me Tabdeel Kar Diya . Aur Sara Ka Sara Shahar Khandar Aur Sunsaan Ho Gaya .

381

Aap Logo Ko Bakht’Nasar Ke Baare Me Kuchh Maloomat De Doo’n . Baabil ( Iraaq) Me Eik Qaum Amaalqa Thi Uss Qaum Ke Boot ( Murti , Muzassama ) '' Nasar '' , Jis Ki Woh Kaafir Qaum Ibaadat Kiya Karti Thi , Uss Boot Ke Samne Eik Ladka Lawaaris Halat Me Pada Huwa Mila. Ab Kyonki Iss Ladke Ke Haqiqi Maa – Baap Ka Naam Kisi Ko Maloom Nahi Tha . Isiliye Logo Ne Iss Ladke Ka Naam Bakht Nasar Yani Ki Nasar Ka Beta Rakh Diya . Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Hi Thi Ki Yeh Lawaris Ladka Bada Ho Kar Kabr’aasif Baadshah Ki Taraf Se Saltanat Baabil ( Iraaq ) Ka Governer Muqarrar Kiya Gaya , Fir Yeh Khud Duniya Ka Bahut Bada Baadshah Ban Gaya . Khair…………….. Kuchh Arshe ( Waqt ) Ke Baad Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam ! Bakht Nasar Ki Qaid Se Aazaad Ho Kar Eik Gadhe ( Donkey ) Par Sawaar Ho Kar Apne Shahar Baitul Muqaddas Me Pahoonche . Apne Shahar Ki Veeraniya Aur Badhaali Ko Dekh Kar Aap Ka Dil Bhar Aaya Aur Aap Rone Lage . Shahar Ke Chaaro Taraf Ka Chakkar Lagaya Lekin Aap Ko Kisi Bhi Insaan Ki Shaqal ( Surat ) Nazar Nahi Aayee . Jab Ki Aap ne Dekha Ki Darakht ( Tree ) Par Bahut Jiyaada Fal ( Fruits ) Aaye Huve Hai Jo Ki Pak Kar Tayyar Ho Chuke Hai, Lekin Unn Ko Todh Kar Khaane Wala Koi Nahi Hai . Yeh Manzar Dekh Kar Nihayat Hi Hasrat Aur Afsos Ke Saath Aap Ki Zubaan Mubaarak Se Yeh Alfaaz ( Jumla) Nikal Padaa Ki : '' Iss Shahar Ki Aisi Veerani Aur Barbaadi Ke Baad , Bhalaa ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Shahar Ko Kis Tarha Aabaad Karega ?”……………….. Fir Aap Ne Kuch Fal ( Fruit ) Todh Kar Khaya Aur Angoor Ka Rass ( Juice ) Nichodh Kar Piya . Aur Bache Huve Falo Ko Apne Jhole ( Bag ) Me Rakh Liya Aur Bache Huve Angoor Ka Rass ( Juice ) Apne Maskiza ( Mashq ) Me Bhar Liya , Aur Apne Gadhe ( Donkey ) Ko Eik Moti Aur Mazboot Rassi Se Baandh Kar Aap Khud Eik Darakht ( Tree ) Ke Neeche Let Kar So Gaye . Aur Isi Neend Ki Haalat Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Rooh Qabz Kar Li Yaani Ki Aap Ki Wafaat Ho Gayee . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ke Jism Ko Darindo ( Waheshi Janwar ), Parindo , Charindo , Jinno aur Isaano , Sab Ki Nazar Se Ojhal Kar Diya Ki Koi Aap Ke Jism Ko Dekh Na Sake . Yahaa Tak Ki ( 70 ) Saal Ka Zamana Guzar Gaya . ( 70 ) Saal Ke Baad Faaras ( Iraan ) Ka Eik Baadshah Apne Eik Bade Lashqar ( Fauj ) Ke Saath Baitul Muqaddas Ke Veerane Me Daakhil Huwaa . Aur Uss Ne Baitul Muqaddas Me Eik Nayaa Shahar Aabaad Kiya . Aur Bahut Sare Logo Ko Wahaa Par La Kar Basaya , Aur Jo Bani Israayeel ( Yahoodi ) Apna Watan Chhodh Kar Dusre Ilaaqo Me Chale Gaye The Woh Bhi Dubaarah Wahaa Aa Kar Bas Gaye . Aur Inn Logo Ne Nayee Imaarate ( Ghar ) Bana Kar Aur Tarha – Tarhaa Ke Fal – Foolo Ke Baag – Bagiche Laga Kar Iss Shahar Ko Pahele Se Jiyada Khoobsurat Aur Raunaq Wala Bana Diya . Jab Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat Ke Poore (100 ) Ho Gaye Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Dubaarah Zinda Farmaya . Toh Aap Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Dekha Ki Aap Ka Gadha Marr Chuka Hai Aur Uss Ki Haddiya Sadhh – Gal Kar Idhar – Udhar Bikhri Padi Hai , Lekin Thaile ( Bag ) Me Rakhe Huve Fal ( Fruits ) Aur Mashq ( Mashkiza ) Me Rakha Gaya Angoor Ka Rass ( Juice ) Bilkul Kharaab Nahi Huwa Aur Na Hi Unn Ke Zayeqe ( Test ) Me Koi Badlaaw Ya Kami - Beshi Huyee Hai , Aur Na Hi Uss Me Koi Badboo Ya Baas Paida Huyee Hai . Aur Aap Ne Ye Bhi Dekha Ki Aap Ke Sir ( Head ) Ke Baal ( Hair ) Aur Daadhi Ke Baal Bhi Kaale ( Black ) Hai Aur Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak Bhi ( 40 ) Baras Ki Hai . Aap Hairaan Ho Kar Soch – Vichar Me Padh Gaye . Tabhi ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Se Farmaya : '' Aye Uzer ! Tum Kitne Dino Tak Yahaa Thahere ( Ruke ) Rahe .”……….. Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Khayaal Kiya Aur Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Main Subaah Ke Waqt Soyaa Tha , Aur Ab Asar Ka Waqt Ho Gaya Hai . Yaani Ki Main Din Bhar Ya Din Ke Kuchh Hisse Bhar Se Kam Me Sotaa Raha .”……………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Nahi ! Aye Uzer ! Balki Tum Poore ( 100 ) Baras Yahaa Thahere Rahe . Aur Ab HAM Tumhe Apni Qudrat Ka Nazara Dikhaate Hai , Zara Apne Gadhe Par Nazar Daalo , Iss Ki Haddiya Sadh – Gal Kar Idhar – Udhar Bikhar Chuki Hai . Aur Ab Apne Khaane – Pine Ki Cheezo Par Nazar Daalo Ki Inn Me Koi Kharaabi Ya Bigaadh Nahi Paida Huwaa

382

Hai .”………….. Aur Fir Farmaya : '' Aye Uzer ! Apne Gadhe Ki Taraf Dekho Ki HAM Kis Tarha Uss Ki Bikhri Huyee Haddiyo Ko Samet ( Jamaa ) Kar Ke aur Uss Par Gost Postt Chadha Kar Use Dubaarah Zinda Karte Hai .”…………… Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Slam Ne Dekha Ki Aap ke Gadhe Ki Bikhri Huyee Haddiya Aapas Me Juddh Gayee Aur Gadhe Ka Haddiyo Ka Dhanacha Tayyar Ho Gaya , Aur Uss Par Gost – Postt Aur Khaal ( Skin ) Bhi Chadh Gayee Aur Dekhte Hi Dekhte Gadha Zinda Ho Kar Khada Ho Gaya Aur Apni Boli Bhi Bolne Laga Yaani Ki Dhenchoo – Dhenchoo . Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Ka Yeh Nazara Dekha Toh Beshakhtaa Pukaar Uthhe : '' Main Jaanta Hoo’n Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Har Cheez Par Qaadir Hai , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Sab Kuchh Kar Sakta Hai .” ……………….. Fir Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Apne Shahar Me Daakhil Huve Aur Ghumte Huve Uss Hi Jagaah Par Pahoonch Gaye , Jahaa Par ( 100 ) Saal Pahle Aap Ka Ghar ( Makaan ) Tha . Na Toh Aap Ko Hi Kisi Ne Pahechana Aur Na Hi Aap Ne Kisi Ko Pahechana . Balki Aap Ne Dekha Ki Eik Bahut Hi Boodhi Aur Apaahiz Aurat Jis Ne Aap Ko Bachpan Me Dekha Tha . Makaan ( Ghar ) Ke Paas Baithhi Hai . Aap Ne Uss Se Poochha Ki : '' Kya Ye Hi Uzer Ka Makaan Hai ?”………. Uss Budhiya Ne Jawaab Diya '' Jee Haa’n.”… Budhiya Ne Fir Kahaa : '' Aap Uzer Ka Ziqr Kar Rahe Hai . Unn Ko Toh Lapataa Huve ( 100 ) Baras Ka Zamana Guzar Chuka Hai .”……….. Itna Kahe Kar Woh Budhiya Rone Lagi . Toh Aap Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Budhiya ! Main Hi Uzer Hoo’n .”………….. ' Uss Budhiya Ne Kahaa '' SUBHAN ALLAH '' Aap Kaise Uzer Ho Sakte Hai ?.”……….. Tab Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Budhiya ! Mujhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne ( 100 ) Baras Tak Murdaa Rakha , Aur Fir Zinda Farma Diya , Aur Ab Main Apne Ghar Aa Gayaa Hoo’n .”…………… Budhiya Ne Kahaa Ki : '' Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Toh Aise Ba’Kamaal The Ki Unn Ki Zubaan Se Nikli Huyee Har Duwaa Baargaah – e - ILAAHI Me Maqbool ( Qabool ) Hoti Thi , Agar Aap Haqiqat Me Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Hai Toh Aap Mere Liye Duwaa Kar Dijiye Ki Meri Aankho Me Roshni Waapas Aa Jaaye , Aur Mera Faaliz ( Paralices ) Bhi Achchha Ho Jaaye .”………… Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Duwaa Farmaa Di Toh Uss Budhiya Ki Aankho Ki Raushni Bhi Wapas Aa Gayee Aur Uss Ka Faaliz Bhi Achchha Ho Gaya . Fir Uss Budhiya Ne Gaur Se Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha Toh Pahechaan Liya Aur Bol Uthhi : '' Main Shahaadat ( Gawaahi ) Deti Hoo’n Ki Aap Hi Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Hai .”…………. Fir Woh Budhiya Aap Ko Saath Lekar Bani Israayeel Ke Mohalle Me Gayee . Jahaa Ittefaq Se Sare Hi Mohalle Wale Eik Mazlees ( Meeting ) Me Jamaa The . Aur Isi Mazlees Me Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ka Ladka ( Beta ) Bhi Maujood Tha , Jis Ki Umar ( Age ) ( 118 ) Saal Ho Gayee Thi . Aur Wahaaa Par Aap Ke Kuchh Pote ( Grand Sons ) Bhi Maujood The Jo Ki Sab Ke Sab Boodhe ( Old ) Ho Chuke The . Uss Boodhi Aurat Ne Mazlees Me Shahaadat ( Gawaahi ) Di Ki : '' Bila - Subha ( Beshaq ) Yeh Hazrat Uzer Alaiihe As Salam Hi Hai .”……… Lekin Kisi Ne Bhi Uss Boodhi Aurat Ki Baat Ko Sach Na Mana . Tabhi Aap Ke Bete ( Ladke ) Ne Kahaa : '' Mere Waalid ( Father ) Ke Dono Kandho Ke Beech Me Eik Bada Kaale ( Black ) Rang Ka Massaa Tha , Jo Ki Chaand Ki Shaqal Ka Tha .”…………. Aap Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Apna Kurta Utaar Kar Dikhaya Toh Woh Massaa Maujood Tha . Fir Logo Ne Kahaa Ki : '' Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ko '' Tauraat '' Zubaani Yaad Thi ( Hifz Thi ) Agar Aap Haqiqat Me Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Hai Toh ''Tauraat '' Padh Kar Sunaaye .''………….. Aap Ne Bina Kisi Zhizhaq Ke Poori '' Tauraat '' Padh Kar Suna Di . Jab Kaafir Aur Zaalim Badshah Baktht Nasar Ne Baitul Muqaddas Par Hamla Kiya Tha Toh Uss Waqt Uss Ne ( 40 ,000 ) '' Tauraat '' Ke Aalimo ( Jinhe Tauraat Zubaani Yaad Thi ) Ko Chunn – Chunn Kar Qatal Kiya Tha . Aur Tauraat Ki Koi Bhi Kitaab ( Jild ) Iss Zameen Par Baqi Na Chhodhi Thi . Ab Yeh Sawaal Tha Ki Hazrat Uzaer Alaihe As Salam Ne Tauraat Sahi Padhi Hai Ya Nahi ?......... Tabhi Bani Israyeel Ke Eik Aadmi Ne Kahaa : '' Maine Apne Baap Se Suna Hai Ke Jis Din Ham Logo Ko Bakht Nasar Ne Giraftaar Kiya Tha .Uss Din Eik Veraan Baag Me Eik Angoor Ki Bel Ki Jadh Me Tauraat Ki Eik

383

Kitaab ( Jild ) Dafan Kar Di Gayee Thi . Agar Aap Log Mere Dada ( Grand Father ) Ke Angoor Ke Baag Me Chal Kar Uss Kitaab Ko Dhoondh Nikaalne Me Meri Madad Karo Toh Kitaab Milte Hi Iss Baat Ka Pataa Chal Jayega Ki Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Jo '' Tauraat '' Padh Kar Sunayee Hai Woh Harf – Ba – Harf Sahi Hai Ya Nahi ?”…………………. Isiliye Sab Logo Ne Milkar Uss Aadmi Ke Dada Ke Angoor Ke Baag Me '' Tauraat '' Ki Kitaab ( Jild ) Ko Talaashna Shuru Kar Diya . Aur Woh Kitaab Aakhir Kar Zameen Khodkar Dastyaab Kar Li Gayee ( Mil Gayee ) . Aur Jab Uss Kitaab Ko Dekha Gayaa Toh Wo Harf – Ba – Haraf Vaisi Hi Thi , Jis Tarhaa Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Ne Muhh Zubaani Padh Kar Sunaayee Thi . Yeh Ajeeb – o - Gareeb Aur Hairat Angez Mazraa Dekh Kar Tamam Bani Israyeel Ne Eik Zubaan Ho Kar Kahena Shuru Kar Diya , Beshaq Ye Hi Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam Hai . Aur Yeh Yaqinan KHUDA Ke Bete Hai ……… ( Nauzbillah )…………… Aur Isi Din Se Yeh Mushrikana Aur Baatil ( Jhuthha ) Aqida Inn Yahoodiyo Ke Beech Me Fayel Gaya Ki ( Nauz Billah ) Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam ! KHUDA Ke Bete ( Son ) Hai . Aur Aaj Tak Yahoodi Isi Baatil Aqide Par Qaayem Hai Ki ( Ma'aaz ALLAH ) Hazrat Uzer Alaihe As Salam KHUDA Ke Bete Hai . Jab Ki Qur'an Kareem Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Saaf Farmaa Diya Ki : '' Hamara RAB In Sab Aibo Se Paak Hai Ki WOH Kisi Ko Beta Ya Beti Banaye . Balki Yeh Sab ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Makhlooq Aur Ibaadat Guzaar Bande Hai Jo Apne RAB Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The .”…. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : BAQRAAH ) Me Iss Waqeye Ko Inn Lafzo Me Bayaan Farmaya Hai …………… Tarjumaa : '' Ya Iss Ki Tarha , Jo Guzra Eik Basti Par , Jo Ki Aundhe Muhh Giri Padhi Thi Apni Chhato Par , Woh Bolaa : '' Iss Ko Kis Tarha Zinda Karega ,ALLAH TA’ALA ! Iss Ki Maut Ke Baad ?''… Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ise Murdaa Rakah ( 100 ) Baras , Fir Zinda Kar Diya , Farmaya :'' Tu Yahaa Kitna Thhahera ?''… Arz Kiya : '' Din Bhar Thhahera Hoga Ya Iss Se Kuchh Kam ''… Farmaya : ''Nahi , Balki Tujhe ( 100 ) Baras Guzar Gaye . Aur Apne Khana Aur Paani Ko Dekh Ab Tak Boo Na Laya ( Kharaab Nahi Huwaa ) , Aur Apne Gadhe ( Donkey) Ko Dekh ( Ke Jis Ki Hadhdhiya Tak Salaamat Na Rahi ) , Aur Yeh Iss Liye Ke Tujhe ! '' HAM '' Logo Ke Liye Nishaani Kar De , Aur Inn Hadhdhiyo Ko Dekh , ''HAM '' Kis Tarah Ise Banaate Hai Aur Fir Innhe Gost – Postt Pahenaate Hai , Jab Yeh Mamla Iss Par Zaahir Ho Gaya Toh Bola '' Main Khoob Jaanta Hoo’n , ALLAH TA’ALA Sab Kuchh Kar Sakta Hai .''………………… Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Har Cheez Par Qaadir Hai , WOH Hi Zindagi Deta Hai Aur WOH Hi Maut Deta Hai , Aur Yeh Uss Ke Liye Bahut Aasaan Hai . Aur Maut Ke Baad Dubaraah Zinda Karna Bhi Uss Ke Liye Koi Mushqil Nahi Hai …………….. Yeh Kaafiro Ka Aqida Hai Aur Kuchh Bad Mazhabo Ka Bhi Aqida Hai Ki : ''Jab Ham Marr Kar Mitti Ho Jayege Aur Aur Hamari Hadhdhdiya Tak Reza – Reza Ho Jayegi Toh ,Ham Dubara Zinda Kar Ke Kis Tarhaa Uthhaye Jayege .''…….. Aur Maut Ke Baad Dubaarah Zinda Kiye Jaane Ka Inqaar Karte Hai . Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Farmata Hai : '' Ke Tum Marr Kar Chaahe Mitti Ho Jaavo , Chaahe Lohaa ( Iron ) Ya Aur Kuchh Ho Javo , ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhe Youm – E – Qayaamat Dubarah Zinda Farmaayega .”……………. Riwaayato Me Hai Ke Insaano Ki Reedh Ki Hadhdhi Me Eik Daana ( Beej ) Hota Hai Jo Ki Insaan Ka Jism Chaahe Mitti Me Mil Jaaye Ya Acid Ya Aag Me Jal Jaaye Ya Use Koi Jaanwar Hi Kyon Na Khaa Le , Woh Khatam Nahi Hota . Aur Usi Daane ( Beej ) Se ALLAH TA’ALA Insano Ko Dubaarah Usi Tarha Paida Karega Jaise Ki Anaaj Ya Koi Pedh ( Darkht ) Ka Beej Paani Milne Par Ugg Aata Hai . Yaum – E – Qayaamat Jab Hazrat Israfil Alaihe As Salam Sur Fookege Toh Eik – Eik Qabar Se ( 70 – 70 ) Hazaar Murde Zinda Ho Kar Bahar Nikal Ayege .

384

“ HAZRAT ZAKARIYA ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ****************************************

Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam ! Bani Israyeel Ke Ma'aaroof Nabi Hazrat Yahyaa Ke Waalid Hai . Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke Waalid Ka Naam Barkhiyaa Tha , Aur Aap Ka Silsila – E – Nasab Hazrat Sulaiman Alaihe As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . App Peshe Se Badhayee ( Kaarpenter ) The , Aap Ki Biwi Ka Naam Ashya' aa Tha , Jo Ki Baanjh Thi Yaani Ki Eik Aisi Aurat Jise Bachcha Na Paida Hota Ho . Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Hi Hazrat Essa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldaa ( Maa ) Bibi Mariam Bint Imraan Ki Kafaalat ( Parwarish ) Ki Zimmedari Li Thi .

Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ka Waqeya ( Qissa ) Aage Bayaan Karne Se Pahele Main Hazrat Mariam Bint Imraan Alaihe As Salam Ka Qissa Bayaan Kar Doo’n Ta Ki Aap Logo Ko Pura Qissa Samjhne Me Aasaani Ho . Hazrat Mariam Bint Imraan Alaihe As Salam Ka Sajra – E – Nasab Bhi Hazrat Sulaiman As Salam Se Hote Huve Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milta Hai . Aap Ke Waalid Mohtaram Hazrat Imraan Uss Daur Me Bani Israayeel Ke Imaam – E – Namaaz The . Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Waalda ( Maa ) Ka Naam '' Haanaa '' Tha , Jo Ki Eik Bahut Ibaadat Guzaar Khaatoon ( Aurat ) Thi , Aur Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Aur Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Ashyaa'aa Bhi Bahut Ibaadat Guzaar Thi Jo Ki Rishte Me Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Khalaa ( Maa Ki Bahen ) Thi . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Bahen Thi ( ALLAH - HU- AALAM ) . Lekin jiyaadatar Ulemaa , Unnhe Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Khalaa Hi Maante Hai . Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldaa ,'' Hanaa '' Ko Koi Aulaad Nahi Hoti Thi . Eik Din Unnhone Eik Parinde ( Birds ) Ko Dekha Ki Wo Apne Bachcho ( Chuzo ) Ko Khuraaq ( Danaa ) De Rahi Hai . Unnhe Yeh Dekh Kar Yeh Hasrat Huyee Ki : '' Kaash Mere Yahaa Bhi Koi Bachcha Hota .''……… Unhone Usi Waqt Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Nazar ( Muraad , Mannat ) Maani Ke : '' Agar Mujhe Bachcha Huwaa Toh Main Use Baitul Muqaddas Ki Mujaawari ( Khidmat ) Ke Liye Waqf Kar Doongi .”…………… Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Unnhe Usi Waqt Haiz ( Maahwari , M . C .) Ka Khoon Aana Shuru Ho Gaya , Aur Jab Woh Paak Aur Saaf Ho Gayee Toh Hazrat Imraan Ke Qareeb Gayee , Aur Unnhe Hamal ( Pregnancy ) Thahar Gaya .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai …………. TARJUMAA : '' Aur Iss Ne Janaa ( Paidaa ) Use Toh Boli : '' Aye ALLAH ! Maine Toh Janam Diya Hai Eik Ladki Ko , '' ALLAH TA’ALA Khoob Jaanta Hai Jo Iss Ne Janaa ( Paida Kiya ) .'' ……… '' Aur Nahi Tha

385

Ladka ( Jis Ka Woh Sawaal Kiya Karti Thi ) Maanind Iss Ladki Ke .”………………….. Yaani Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidamat Ke Liye , Kyonki Uss Daur Ke Logo Ka Yeh Tarika Tha Ki Woh Apne Ladko Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ke Liye Waqf Karte The . Jab Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Waalda Ko Ladki Huyee Na Ki Ladka Jise , Woh Uss Waqt Ke Dastoor Ke Mutaabiq Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidamat Ke Liye Waqf Karti . Lekin Kyonki Unnhone Nazar ( Mannat ) Maani Thi Isiliye Unnhone Apni Bachchi Ko Hi Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidamat Ke Liye Waqf Karne Ka Faislaa Kiyaa . Jab Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Doodh Pine Ki Umar Khatam Ho Gayee Toh Aap Ki Waalda '' Haanaa '' Ne Aap Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Waqf Kar Diya . Aap Ki Kafaalat Ya Parwarish Ki Zimmedari Lene Ke Liye Baitul Muqaddas Ke Mujaawaro ( Khaadimo ) Me Jhagdhe Hone Lage , Har Koi Yeh Chaaheta Tha Ki Uss Bachchi Ki Parwarish Ka Zimma Use Mile . Yeh Waqt Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ki Naboowat Ka Daur Tha , Aur Aap Uss Bachchi Ki Kafaalat ( Parwarish ) Ka Haqdar Apne Aap Ko Jiyadah Maante The Kyon Ki Woh Bachchi Aap Ki Biwi Ashyaa'aa Ki Bhaanji Thi Aur Aap Rishte Me Uss Bachchi Ke Khaalu ( Uncle ) The . Jab Har Shakhsh Uss Bachchi Ki Kafaalat Ka Ummidawaar Ho Gaya Toh Faislaa Yeh Huwaa Ki Kurra’andazi Ki Jaaye Aur Jis Shakhsh Ka Naam Uss Kurra'andazi Me Aaye Woh Hi Uss Bachchi Ki Kafaalat Ka Haqdaar Hoga . Kurra ' andaazi Me Har Ummidwaar Ki Naam Ki Qalam Rakhi Gayee , Aur Eik Nabaalig ( Chote ) Bachche Se Uss Me Se Eik Qalam Uthhane Ke Liye Kahaa Gaya . Uss Bachche Ne Jo Qalam Uthhayee Woh Qalam Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke Naam Ki Thi . Lekin Baaqi Ummidwaar Iss Par Raazi Na Huve , Unhone Mutaalbaa Kiya Ki Eik Baar Fir Se Kurra 'andaazi Ki Jaaye . Iss Baar Yeh Faislaa Huwaa Ki Sabhi Log Apni – Apni Qalam Paani Ke Bahaav Me Daale , Jis Ki Qalam Paani Ke Bahaav Ke Khilaaf Tayeregi Woh Hi Shakhsh Uss Bachchi Ki Kafaalat ( Parwarish ) Ka Haqdar Hoga . Ab Sabhi Ummidawaaro Ne Apni – Apni Qalam Paani Ke Bahaav Me Daali , Sabhi Ki Qalam Paani Ke Bahaav Me Bahe Gayee , Siwaaye Hazat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ki Qalam Ke Jo Ki Paani Bahaav Ke Khilaaf Tayerti Rahi . Aur Iss Tarhaa Aap Uss Bachchi Yaani Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Kafaalat Ke Haqdar Ban Gaye . Aur Aap Unn Ki Parwarish Karne Lage .

Iss Qisse Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL – IMRAAN ) Me Irshaad Farmaya Hai ………… TARJUMAA : '' Yeh Gaib Ki Khabro Me Se Hai , HAM ! Wahee ( Paigaam ) Karte Hai Inn Ki Aap Ki Taraf Aur Na The Aap Unn Ke Paas Jab Fek Rahe The Woh ( Mujaawar ) Apni Qalme ( Yeh Faislaa Karne Ke Liye ) Ki Kaun Inn Me Sirparasti ( Parwarish ) Kare Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki , Aur Na The Aap Inn Ke Paas Jab Woh Aapas Me Jhagadh Rahe The .”…………………….. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Mariam Ke Liye Eik Bahut Hi Munaasib Kamraah ( Huzraah ) Muntakhabb Kiya Tha , Iss Kamre Me Koi Aur Daakhil Nahi Ho Sakta Tha , Yeh Kamraah ( Huzraah ) Masjid – E – Aqsaa Se Bahut Qareeb Tha , Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Iss Kamre Me Ibaadat KHUDA WANDI Me Mashgool Raheti Aur Apni Baari Aane Ke Din Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidamat Karne Ka Farz Adaa Karti . Aap Din Raat ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karti Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Ki Ibaadat Aur Riyaazat Logo Ke Liye Eik Misaal Bann Gayee , Tamaam Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodi ) Aap Ki Ibaadat Ki Misaale Dete Aur Aap Ki Ta’aarif Kiya Karte The . Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Parwarish Ki Zimmedari Uthhayee , Aur Aap Ke Khaane Peene , Aur Har Zaroorat Ki Cheezo Ka Khayaal Rakhte , Aur Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Se Mulaaqat Karne , Unn Ke Kamre ( Huzre ) Me Bhi Tasreef Le Jaya Karte .Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam , Jab Bhi Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Jaate Toh Aap Ke

386

Paas Be’Mausaum Ke Fal ( Unsesions Fruits ) Yaani Ki Aise Fal ( Fruits ) Maujood Paate Ki Jin Ke Ugne Ka Abhi Mausam Hi Nahi Hota .

Isi Baat Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmaya Hai . TARJUMA : '' Jab Bhi Jaate Mariam Ke Paas Zakariya ( Iss Ki ) Ibaadatgaah Me ( Toh ) Maujood Paate Iss Ke Paas Khaane Ki Cheeze ( Eik Baar ) Bole : '' Aye Mariam ! Kahaa Se Aata Hai Tumhaare Paas Yeh Sab Kuchh ( Rizq ),''…….. Mariam Boli : '' Yeh Sab Kuchh ( Rizq ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Paas Se Aata Hai , Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Rizq Deta Hai , Jise Chaaheta Hai Behisaab .”………….. Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Har Roz Be Mausam Ke Tar – O – Tazaah Fal ( Fruits ) Dekh Kar Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke Dil Me Yeh Khayaal Aaya , Ki Zaat – E – Aqdas , Iss Bachchi Ko Band Kamre ( Huzre ) Me Be’ Mausam Ke Fal At’aa Farmaane Par Qaadir Hai , Woh Mujhe Budhaape Me , Meri Biwi Ke Baanjhpan Ke Baavojood Bhi , Hame Aulaad Dene Par Bhi Qaadir Hai . Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ki Biwi Hazrat Ashya 'aa Baanjh thi , Aur Uss Umar Ko Pahoonch Chuki Thi Jis Umar Me Kisi Bachcha Paida Karne Wali Aurat Ke Liye Bhi Bachcha Paida Karna Namumkin Ho Jaata Hai , Aur Khud Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Bhi Budhe Aur Kamzor Ho Chuke The ………… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Usi Jagaah Mehraab Me Jahaa Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ibaadat Kiya Karti Thi , Khadhe Ho Kar Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Yeh Duwaa Arz Ki . ………… Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Raat Ke Waqt Uthhe aur Apne Saath Lete Huve Dusre Aadmi Se Darr ( Khauf ) Ke Maare Aahistaa – Aahista ( chupke – chupke ) Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Yeh Duwaa Arz Ki ………….. TARJUMA : ( SURAAH MARIAM ) : “ Aye Mere RAB !”…….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : '' Labbaik – Labbaik , Aye Mere Bande ! MAIN ! Haazir Hoo’n .''………….. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Meri Haalat Yeh Hai Ki Kamzor Aur Boshidaah ( Khokhli ) Ho Gayee Hai Meri Hadhdhiya .'' ( Yaani Ki Main Kamzor Ho Chukaa Hoo’n , Aur Budhaape Ki Wazaah Se Jism Ki Quwat ( Taaqat ) Mannd Gayee ( Khatam Ho ) Gayee Hai . ) ,………….. '' Aye Mere RAB ! Aur Ab Tak Aisa Na Huwaa Ki Maine Tujhe Pukaara Ho , Aur Main Na Muraad Rahaa Hoo’n , Yaani Ki Tu Ne Meri Har Duwaa Ko Qabooliyat Se Nawaaza Hai . Aye Mere RAB ! At 'aa Farmaa Mujh Ko Apne Paas Se Paakizaah Aulaad , Beshaq Tu Hi Sunne Wala Hai Duwaavo Ka . Aye Mere RAB ! Main Darta Hoo’n Apne Bhaiyo Se Ya Apne ( Be – Deen , Bad – Mazhab ) Rishtedaaro Se ( Ke Woh ) Zaaya Na Kar De Mere Baad ( Deen ) Ko Aur Meri Biwi Baanjh Hai .''…………. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ko Yeh Andesha ( Khauf , Darr ) Tha Ki Agar Bani Israayeel Ke Iqtedaar ( Huqumat ) Ki Baagdoor ( Kamaan ) Na Ahal Aur Nikamme Logo Ke Haatho Me Aa Jaayegi Toh Yeh Log ALLAH T’ ALA Ki Shariat ( Qanoon ) Ko Pash – E- Pusht Daal Dege Yaani Ki Chhodh Dege Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Ki Nafarmani Karege . Isiliye Aap Ne Apni Hi Pustt ( Nasal ) Se Eik Nek , Muttaqi Parhezgaar Bachche Ki Duwaa Maangi , Jis Se ALLAH TA’ALA Raazi Ho . Isiliye Aap Ne Yeh Duwaa Arz Ki : '' Aye ALLAH ! Mujhe Apne Janaab Se Apni Qudrat Aur Taaqat Se Eik Bachcha At'aa Farmaa Jo Naboowat Aur Hiqmat ( Huqm ) Ka Waaris Thhahere . Aur Waarish Bane Yaaqub ( Alaihe As Salam) Ki Khaandaan Ka , Aur Bana De Ise Aye RAB ! Apna Pasanddidaah . ''………………….. Yaha Par Kisi Nabi Ya Rasool Ke Waaris Ya Wiraasat Ka Matlab Wo Nahi Hai Jo Aam Insaano Ke Liye Hota Hai , Yahaa Par Nabi Ki Wiraasat Ya Waaris Hone Ka Matlab Hai Ki Ilm , Huqumat Aur Naboowat Me Na Ki Dhan – Daulat Aur Zameen Me .

387

Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Hadees Mubaarka Hai : '' Ham ( Ambiya ) Kisi Ko Waris Nahi banaate , Hamara Tarqa ( Chhodha Huwa Maal aur Daulat ) Sadqa Hai .'' Yaani Ke Gareebo Mohtaajo Aur Yatimo Aur Miskino Ke Liye Hota Hai .”………………… Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Baargaahe KHUDA – WANDI Me Aulaad Ke Liye Duwaa Ki Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Duwaa Qabool Farmayee , Aur Eik Farishte Ne Aap Ko Awaaz Di , Jab Ki Aap Huzre Me Khdhe Ho Kar Namaaz Padh Rahe The Ke “ ALLAH TA’ALA Aap Ko '' Yaahyaa '' ( Alaihe as salam ) Ki Yaqini Khush Khabri Deta Hai , Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Kalme ( Yaani Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Tasdeeq Karne wala , Sardaar , Gunaaho se Paak Aur Nabi Hai , Nek Logo Me Se .”…. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mere Yahaa Bachcha Kaise Hoga ? Main Bilkul Budha Ho Gaya Hoo’n Aur Jab Ki Meri Biwi Baanjh Hai .''…….. RAB Ne Farmaya '' Isi Tarhaa ALLAH TA’ALA Jo Chaaheta Hai Karta Hai .''……………. Jab Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ko Eik Bachche Ki wilaadat Ki Khsuh Khabri Di Gayee Toh Aap Ko Iss Bashaarat Par Bada Ta’ajjubb Huwaa . Aap Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Mere Yahaa Ladka ,Halaanki Meri Biwi Baanjh Hai , Aur Main Khud Pahoonch Gayaa Hoo’n Budhaape Ki Intehaa Ko .'' ……………………. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak Uss Waqt ( 99 ) Saal Ya Uss Bhi Jiyadah Thi . ( ALLAH HU AALAM )……. Farmayaa Gaya : '' Aisa Hi Hoga , Tere RAB Ne Farmaya Ki Budhaape Ki Umar Me Bachcha At'aa Karna Mere Liye Aasaan Baat Hai ,.. Aur Dekho Maine Tumhe Bhi Toh Paida Kiya Tha , Iss Se Pahele Halaanki Tum Kuchh Bhi Na The . Jab MAIN Tumhe Nestt ( Kuch Bhi Nahi ) Se Hastt ( Paida Karna Ya Wajood Me Laana ) Kar Sakta Hoo’n , Toh Kya Budhaape Me Tere Sulb ( Nafs ) Se Bachcha Paida Nahi Kar Sakta .”………………..

ALLAH TA’ALA ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ……… TARJUMA : '' Toh Ham Ne Iss ( Zakariya ) Ki Duwaa Ko Qabool Farmaya , Aur Ise Yahyaa ( Jaisa Beta ) At'aa Farmaya , Aur Ham Ne Tandrustt Kar Diya Inn Ki Khaatir Inn Ki Gharwaali Ko , Woh Bahut Sabak Roo The Nekiyaa Kar Ne Me Aur Pukaara Karte The Hame Badi Ummeed Aur Khauff Se Aur Woh Hamaare Saamne Badi Aazizi Kiya Karte The .'' ……… Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : '' Aye Mere RAB ! Mere Liye Koi Nishaani Muqarrar Kar De Ya Thahera De .''…… ( Yaani Ki Koi Aisi Nisaani Muqarrar Kar De Jise Mujhe Maaloom Ho Sake Ki Iss Bashaarat Wale Bachche Ka Hamal Meri Biwi Me Qaraar Pakadh Chuka Hai Ya Meri Biwi Haamlaa( Pregnant ) Ho Chuki Hai . ) ………….. Farmaya Gaya Ki : '' Teri Alaamat ( Nishaani ) Yeh Hai Ki Tu Baat Nahi Kar Sakega Logo Se Teen ( 3 ) Raat Tak Halaanki Tu Bilkul Tandrustt Hoga ''……………… Yaani Ki Tujh Par Khaamoshi Taari Ho Jaayegi , Tu Teen Din Tak Kisi Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Nahi Kar Sakega , Kuchh Kahene Ki Zaroorat Hogi Bhi Toh Tu Ishaare Se Kahega , Lekin Iss Khamoshi Ke Baavojood Bhi Tu Bilkul Tandrustt Aur Tawaanaah ( Energetic) Rahega , Tere Mizaaz Me Koi Kharaabi Nahi Hogi Aur Na Tumhaari Samajhne Bujhne Ki Quwat Me Koi Faraq Aayega . ……………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Yeh Huqm Bhi Diya Tha Ki Khaamoshi Ke Inn Teen Dino Me Qasrat Se Qalbi Ziqr ( Dil Me Ziqr ) Karna Aur Subaah Shaam Apne Dil Me Meri Yaad Ka Deep

388

Roshan Rakhna . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jab Aap Ko Iss Bashaarat Se Nawaaza Toh Aap Khushi – Khushi Apne Ibaadat Wale Kamre ( Huzre ) Se Baahar Aaye Aur Logo Se Mile . Aur Ishaare Se Unnhe Samjhaya Ki Tum Log Paaki Bayaan Karo Apne RAB Ki Subaah Aur Shaam .

******************************

“ HAZRAT YAHYAA ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ************************************ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ko Eik Aulaad Ataa Farmaayee Aur Uss KA Naam Bhi Bataaya '' Yaahyaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Aur Yeh Bhi Bataya Ki Inn Se Pahele Ye Naam Ya Ham’naam '' Yaahyaa '' Kisi Aur Ko Nahi Diya Gaya . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Samajhdaari ( daanaayee ) At'aa Farmaayee Jab Ki Woh Abhi Bachche Hi The . Jab Aap Ke Ham Umar Bachche Unn Se Kahete : '' Aawo Hamaare Saath Khelo ''………… Toh Aap Jawaab Dete Ki '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Khel – Kood Ke Liye Nahi Paida Kiya .'' ……………………

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Irshaad Farmaya Hai . TARJUMA : '' AYE YAHYAA ! PAKAD LO ISS KITAAB KO MAZBOOTI SE ,… AUR HAM NE AT’AA FARMAA DI INNHE DANAAYEE ( SAMAJHDARI , HIQMAT ) JAB KI WOH BACHCHE THE .'' ……….. ''

389

AUR HAM NE AT’AA FARMAYEE NARAM DILI APNI TARAF SE ''…………. '' AUR NAFS KI PAAKIZAGI SE .''……….. '' AUR WOH BADE PARHEZGAAR THE ''..''AUR WOH KHIDMAT GUZAAR THE APNE WAALDAIN KE , AUR WOH ZAABAR ( ZAALIIM ) AUR SIRKASH ( HADDH SE AAGE BADHE HUVE ) NA THE .''………….. '' AUR SALAMATI HO UNN PAR JIS ROZ WOH PAIDAAH HUVE , AUR JIS ROZ WOH INTEQAAL ( WAFAAT ) KAREGE , AUR JIS ROZ UNNHE UTHHAYA JAAYEGA ZINDAAH KAR KE .''…………………. Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Dil Bahut Hi Naram Tha Jis Ki Wazaah Se Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Sabhi Logo Se Pyaar Aur Mohabbat Ka Bartaav Kiya Karte The , Aur Khaas Kar Ke Apne Waldain ( Maa – Baap ) Se Kamaal Mohabbat Ya Be’Intehaa Mohabbat Se Pesh Aate The . Yahaa Par Paakizagi Se Muraad Kirdaar Ki Paakizagi Se Hai . Ki Aap Aurato Ke Paas Tak Na Jaate . Aap Taat ( Boraa ) Ka Libaas Pahente , Aur Darkhto Ke Patte Aur Ghaas Khaate . Aap Akele , Viraaniyo Aur Tanhaayiyo Me Rahena Pasand Karte The . Yaani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Apni Janaab ( Apni Taraf ) Se At'aa Farmaayee , Danaayee, Dil Ki Narmi ,Aur Buland Akhlaaq Jaisi Nemate ,…. . Aur Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Itaa'at Aur Uss Ke Huqm Ki Farmabardari Ke Saath Saath Apne Waaldain Ke Bhi Badi Farmabardaar Aulaad The . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aapas Me Khalaa Zaad Bhai The . Eik Din Jab Aap Dono Hazraat Ki Mulaaqat Huyee Toh , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Yaahyaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Aap Mere Liye Astagfaar Kare , Kyon Ki Aap Mujh Se Behtar Hai .''…………….. Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Aap Mere Liye Duwaa Magfirat Kare , Kyon Ki Aap Mujh Se Behtar Hai . ''…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aap Mujh Se Behtar Hai Kyonki Main Apne Nafs Ka Muhaafiz ( Hifaazat Kar Ne Wala ) Khud Hi Thhaheraya Gaya Hoo’n , Jab Ki Aap Ki Nafs Ka Muhaafiz Khud ALLAH TA’ALA Hai .''…………… ALLAH TA’ALA Hi Hazrat Esaa Aur Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Martabe Aur Azmat Ko Jaanta Hai . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ke Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Har Shakhsh Qayaamat Ke Din Aayega Toh Uss Ke Namaa – E – Aamaal Me Koi Na Koi Gunaah Hoga , Siwaaye Hazrat Yaahyaa Bin Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke , Yaani Ki Inn Ke Namaa – E – Aamaal Me Koi Khataa Na Hogi .''…………………… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Essa Alaihe As Salam Ayr Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam , Eik Din Chahal Qadmi ( Ghoomne ) Ke Liye Baahar Nikle , Ittefaaq Se Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Eik Aurat Se Takraa Gaye . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aye Mere Khalaa Ke Bete ! Aaj Aap Se Wo Khataa Sir’zadd Huyee Hai , Main Samajhta Hoo’n Ki Kabhi Ma'aaf Nahi Hogi .''………. Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : '' Aye Mere Khalaa Zaad Bhai ! Maine Aisa Kiya Kya Hai ?”……….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaaya : '' Aap Aaj Eik Aurat Se Takraa Gaye Hai .”….. Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Mujhe Toh Aurat Ka Shawoor Tak Nahi .'' Yaani Ki Main Toh Aurat Ke Baare Kuchh Nahi Jaanta Ya Unn ke Qareeb Hi Nahi Jata ) …………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' SUBHAN ALLAH ! Aap Ka Jism Toh Mere Saath Hai , Magar Rooh Kahaa Hai ?”… Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Arsh Ke Saath Mu'aallaq Hai .'' Yaani Lagaa Ya Judaa Huwaa Hai . Agar Mera Dil Hazrat Zibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Bhi Lag Jaaye Toh Main Samjhooga Ke Maine Eik Lamhe Ke Liye Bhi '' KHUDA '' Ki Ma'aarfat Haasil Na Ki .”…………. Yani Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Dil Kabhi Yaad – E – KHUDAA Se Gaafil Na Raheta .

390

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Essa Alaihe As Salaam Aur Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Aapas Me Khalaazaad Bhai Hai .Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Soff ( Khaddar ) Ka Libaas Pahente The Aur Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Posteen ( Taat Ya Bore ) Ka Libaas Pahente The . Dono Hi Hazraat Ke Paas Na Toh Dirham Aur Dinaar ( Rupiya ) The , Aur Na Laundi Aur Gulaam . Sir Chupaane Ke Liye Ghar Na Hone Ki Wazaah Se Jahaa Raat Ho Jaati Wahee Par So Jaate . Jab Aap Dono Hazraat Eik Dusre Se Judaa Hone Lage Toh Hazrat Yaahya Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Mujhe Kuchh Nasihat Kijiye .''…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Gussa Na Karo .'' Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Ye Toh Ho Nahi Sakta Ke Main Gussa Na Karoo .''…………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Toh Fir Daulat Duniya Ko Dil Na Dijiye .'' Yaani Ki Iss Faani Duniya Ki Chamak Damak Aur Daulat Se Dil Na Lagaayiye .”……………… Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Haa’n Yeh Ho Sakta Hai .''……………….. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Bahut Khalwat Pasand The . Yaani Ki Akele Rahena Pasand Karte The . Aap Viraaniyo Me Tanhaayiyo Me Rahena Pasand Farmaate . Darkhto ( Jhaadh ) Ke Patte Khaate Aur Naharo Ka Paani Peete . Aur Kabhi - Kabhar Nadi Se Bhi Apni Bhookh Mitaaya Karte ( Yaani Ki Machhli Wagairaah Pakadh kar ) Aur Farmaya Karte : '' Aye Yaahyaa ! Tujh Se Jiyaadah Inaam Yaaftaa Kaun Ho Sakta Hai ?'' Yaani Ki Har Haal Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Suqr Adaa Karte . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Din Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Waaldain ( Maa – Baap ) Aap Ki Talaash Me Nikle , Toh Dekha Aap Bahar – E – Ardan ( Ardan Ke Samundar ( Sea ) ) Par Baithhe Hai , Mulaaqat Kar Ke Dono Miyaa Biwi Bahut Roye , Kyon Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Behaddh Ibaadat Guzaar Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Bahut Darrne Wale The , Aap ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Khashyeet ( Khauf ) Se Zaar – O – Qataar Rote Rahe Yahaa Tak Ki Agar Aap Ke Aankho Par Taarcaol ( Daamar ) Bhi Hota Toh Yeh Aansu Use Bhi Faadh Dete , Aap Itna Jiyaadah Rote The Ki Iss Rone Ki Wazzah Se Aap Ke Rukhsaaro ( Gaalo ) Par Rone Aur Aansu Bahene Ke Nishaan Padh Gaye The . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Baar Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Apne Waalid Se Teen Din Tak Goom Rahe , Yaani Ki Teen Dino Tak Aap Ka Koi Pataa Na Chala , Toh Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Aap Ko Talaash Karte Karte Eik Veeraane Ki Taraf Nikal Padhe , Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Eik Qabar Khod kar Uss Me Lete Huve Zaar – O – Qataar Ro Rahe Hai . Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Beta ! Main Tumhe Teen Din Se Talaash Kar Raha Hoo’n Aur Tum Qabar Khod Kar Uss Me Khadhe Ho Kar Ro Rahe Ho ? ''……….. Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Abba Jaan ! Aap Ne Hi Toh Farmaaya Tha Ki Jannat Aur Dozakh Ke Darmiyaan Me Eik Saheraa ( Registaan ) Hai , Jis Se Sirf Rone Wale Ke Aansu Ke Jariye Guzraa Ja Sakta Hai .'' ( Yaani Ki Wo Aankhe Jo Khauf – E – KHUDA Se Roti Hai Aur Jin Ke Dilo Me Khauf – E – KHUDA Ho , Wo Hi Inn Raaho Se Guzar Kar Jannat Me Dakhil Ho Sakta Hai , Kyon ki Insaan Ka Khauf – E – KHUDA Se Rona Aur Astagfaar Kar Na Hi , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Gazab Ya Qahar Aur Dozakh Ki Aag Se Bacha Sakta Hai .)………… Jab Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Bete Ke Muhh Se YeH Baate Suni Toh Farmaya : '' Mere Bete ! Khoob Rovo .''…………. Aur Fir Dono Baap Bete Rone Lage .

PAANCH ( 5 ) BAATO KA HUQM Imaam Ahmed Farmaate Hai Ki Haarish Al Ash'ari Se Riwaayat Hai Ke Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Bin Zakariya

391

Alaihe As Salam Ko Paanch Baato Ka Huqm Diya Aur Farmaya Ki Inn Par Khud Bhi Amal Karna Aur Bani Israayeel Ko Talqeen ( Nasihat ) Karna Ki Woh Bhi Iss Par Amal Pairaa Ho . Aap Ke Susti Karne Par Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Aap Se Kahaa : '' Aap Ko Paanch Baato Ka Huqm Diya Gaya Hai Ki Aap Khud Bhi Inn Par Amal Kare Aur Bani Israayeel Ko Huqum De Ki Woh Bhi Inn Baato Par Amal Pairaa Ho .'' … Kya Aap Khud Tableeg Karege Ya Iss Farz Ko Main Sir'anjaam Doo ? ''……….. Hazrat Yaahayaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Mere Bhai ! Mujhe Andesha ( Darr ) Hai Ki Agar Tum Pahal Karoge Toh Main Azaab Me Mubtilaa Ho Jaawooga Ya Zameen Me Dhanss Jawooga . Isiliye Iss Farz Ko Main Hi Pura Karoonga .”…….Huzur – E – Akram Mohammed Sallal Laho alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baitul Muqaddas Me Logo Ko Jama Kiya , Jab Masjid Logo Se Bharr Gayee Toh Aap Eik Unchi Jagaah Par Baithh Gaye , ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hamd – O – Sana'aa Bayaan Karne Ke Baad Farmaya, : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Paanch ( 5) Baato Ka Huqum Diya Hai Ke Main Khud Bhi Inn Par Amal Karoo Aur Tum Bhi Iss Par Amal Pairaa Ho . 1 ) … Paheli Baat Yeh Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karo Aur Uss Ke Saath Kisi Bhi Cheez Ko Shariq Na Banaavo , Iss Ki Misaal Iss Tarhaa Hai Ki Eik Aadmi Ne Apne Khaas Sone ( Gold ) Ya Chaandi ( Silver ) Se Eik Gulaam Kharidta Hai , Aur Woh Gulaam Apne Maalik ( Aaqa ) Ko Chhodh Kar Kisi Dusre Aadmi Ke Liye Kaam Karna Shuru Kar Deta Hai Aur Uss Dusre Aadmi Ke Liye Uss Ki Taaqat ( Quwat ) Ko Badhane Ki Wazaah Banta Hai . Tum Me Se Kaun Yeh Pasand Karta Hai Tumhara Gulaam Iss Tarhaa Ka Ho ?... ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Logo Ko Paidaa Kiya Aur Aap Logo Ko Rizq Se Nawaaza Hai , Toh Bass Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Karo Aur Uss Ke Saath Kisi Ko Bhi Shariq Na Banaavo . 2 ) … Main Tumhe Namaaz Ka Huqm Deta Hoo’n , ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Bande Ko Dekhta Raheta Hai Jab Tak Ki Banda Idhar Udhar Dekhna Chhodh Kar Apne RAB Ki Taraf Mutawazzah Nahi Ho Jata , Isiliye Jab Namaaze Padho Toh Idhar Udhar Na Dekha Karo , 3 ) … Main Tumhe Roze Rakhne Ka Huqm Deta Hoo’n , Iss Ki Misaal Eik Aise Aadmi Ke Jaisi Hai Ki Uss Ke Paas Mushq ( Bahut Achchi Khushbu ) Ki Thaili ( Bag ) Ho Toh Puri Mahefil Iss Khushbu Se Mahek Uththegi , Beshaq Rozadaar Ke Muhh Ki Boo ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Mushq Ki Khushbu Se Jiyaadah Pasandidaah Hai . 4 ) … Main Tumhe Sadqaa Karne Ka Huqm Deta Hoo’n , Aur Sadqaa Dene Wale Ki Misaal Eik Aise Aadmi Ki Hai Ke Jise Dushmano Ne Qaid Kar Rakha Hai . Aur Uss Ke Haath Gardan Se Baandh Rakhe Hai , Aur Uss Ki Gardan Kalam ( Kaatne) Kar ne Ke Liye Le Ja Rahe Ho , Toh Woh Kahega Ki Kya Main Tumhe Apni Jaan Ka Fidya ( Keemat ) De Sakta Hoo’n Yaani Ki Mujhe Zindaah Bakhsh Dene Ki Keemat De Sakta Hoo’n , Aur Woh Apni Rihaayee ( Jaan Bakhsh Dene ) Ke Liye Keemat Dene Lagta Hai . Thodha Jiyaadah Hi Keemat Adaa Karta Hai ,Yahaa Tak Ki Use Aazaad Kar Diya Jaata Hai . 5 ) … Aur Main Tumhe Huqm Deta Hoo’n Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Qasrat Se Ziqr Karo , Ziqr Karne Wale Ki Misaal Eik Asie Aadmi Ki Si Hai Ke Jis Ka Dushman Use Pakadne Ke Liye Tezi Se Uss Ke Pichhe Bhaag Rahaa Ho , Aur Woh Aadmi Eik Qile ( Fort ) Me Daakheel Ho Jaaye Aur Qilaa Band Ho Jaye , Aur Uss Ka Dushman Uss Tak Pahunch Na Paaye , Banda Jab Ziqr Karta Hai Toh Qilaa Band Ki Nisbat ( Ki Tarha ) Shaitaan Se Jiyaadah Mahefooz Ho Jata Hai . Aap Huzur – E – Akram Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Qissa Bayaan Karne Ke Baad Farmaya : '' Main Tumhe Unn Paanch ( 5 ) Cheezo Ka Huqum Deta Hoo’n , Jin Ka Huqm ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Diya Hai ,

392

1 ) … Ittehaad ( Ektaa ) . Jihaad Fi Sabilillah .

2 ) … Farmabardaari . 3 ) … Ita'at .

4 ) … Hijrat .

5)…

Ab Jo Eik Baalist Baraabar Bhi Jamaat Se Door Huwaa Toh Uss Ne Islaam Ka Tauq( Patta ) Apne Gale Se Utaar Fenka , Haa’n Waapas Aa Jaaye Toh Khataa ( Galti ) Ma'aaf . Aur Jis Ne Jahaalat Ke Andaaz Par Qaum Ko Madad Ke Liye Aawaaz Di Toh Woh Jehannum Ka Indhan Banega.”.. Hadis Riwaayat Kar Ne Wale Sahabi Ne Arz Kiya : '' Ya Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Agar Wo Namaaze Adaa Kare Aur Roze Rakhe Toh Bhi ? ''…….. Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Chaahe Woh Namaaze Padhe Aur Roze Rakhe Aur Apne Aap Ko Musalmaan Samajhta Ho Fir Bhi . Musalmaano Ko Unn Ke Naamo Se Bulaya Karo , Kyon Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Musalmano Ka Naam '' ALLAH Ke Bande '' Rakha Hai .”……….

HAZRAT ZAKARIYA ALAIHE AS SALAM HAZRAT YAHYAA KI WAFAAT ( DEATH ) Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ko Bhi Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Tarha Shaheed ( Qatal ) Kiya Gaya Tha Aap Ka Inteqaal Huwaa Tha Iss Baare Me Ulemaavo Me ( 2 ) Raaye Hai KuchH kahete Hai Ki Aap Ka Inteqaal ( Wafaat ) Huwaa Tha Aur Kuch Kahete Hai Ki Aap Ko Bhi Shaheed Kiya Gaya Tha …………… Hazrat Zakarya (Alaihissalam) ke Zamane ka jo Baadshah tha uss ki Biwi Apne Pahele Shauhar ( Husband ) se eik Ladki apne sath layee thi, jo ki badi Haseen-o Jameel khubsurat thi,aur Badhshah ki Biwi khud Budhiya ho chuki thi, Baadshah ki Biwi ne apne Asaish - O - Aaraam ka khayal karte huwe yeh socha ke agar Baadshah koi bahar se doosri Biwi le aaya toh meri kuchh na chalegi… Lihaza! Baadshah ki Biwi ne kaha : '' Main apni Beti tumhare Nikah me dena chahti hu kya tum uss se Nikah karo ge ? ''……. Baadhshah ne yeh Mashwara Hazrat Yaahyaa (Alaihissalam) se kiya. Aap Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam ne Farmaya : “ woh ladki tujh pe Haram hai Kyon Ki wo tumhari beti lagti hai .”…………. Iss waqeye ki Khabar uss Bad’Bakht Zaniya Fahisha Boodhi Raani ko pahunchi, Yah Baat Sunnte Hi Uss Ne Apne Dil me Hazrat Yahyaa Ke Liye bugz – o - keena paida Kar Liya , aur Mauqe ki talash me rahne Lagi …. Eik roz Baadshah Nashe me choor tha , Mauqa dekh kar uss Aurat ne apni Ladki ko saja sanwaar kar ke Baadshah ke ru - ba - ru pesh kiya… Baadshah ne uss ke Jamal wa Kamal ko dekh kar uss pe Aashiq ho gaya , aur Badkaari ka Irada kiya tho uss ki Badkaar Biwi ne fauran rok diya,aur kaha : '' yeh soorat ( Mauka ) tujhe tab Mayassar ho sakti hai jab tu Hazrat Yahyaa ko Qatal kar de .”………… Baadshah ne khuwahish – e - Nafsaani se Qatal Yahyaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ka Hukm de diya. Ulma – e - waqt ne kaha : “ Yeh bahut bada sangeen bahut hi bura Jurm hai , iss se Baaz Aa javo warna Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam ke khoon ka qatra jis zameen par gire ga waha ghaas naa ugegi .”….. Lekin Baadshah na Maana uss pe toh Bhoot sawar tha badkari ka, uss ne Sipahiyon ko Huqm diya ke Yaahyaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ka Sir Kaat Kar Tasht me rakh Kar Laya Jaaye aur Khoon kisi Kuve’n ( Well ) me daal diya jaaye .”……….. Chunche! Sipahi, Hazrat Yaahyaa (Alaihissalam) ko lene ke liye bheje gaye, eik Shakhs ne Baadshah se kaha : '' Huzoor! YahyaA ke Walid Zakariya Alaihe As Salam bade Mqbool baargah – e - ILAAHI hai , Pahele unnhe Qatl kijiye ke kahi aisa na ho ke apne Bete Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam ke Qatal ke Gam me Woh Bad’Duwa na kar de kyun ke unn ki koi bhi duwa raddh nahi hoti Fauran Maqboole Baargah - e - ILAAHI hoti hai .”…………. Baadshah ne iss bina par yeh huqm bhi de diya ke : “ Qatal Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam se pahle Qatal Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Kiya Jaaye.”………… Baadshah ke Sipaahi Hazrat Zakariya aur Hazrat Yaahyaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ki Giriftari ke liye Rawana huwe. Yaha aakar dekha ke woh dono

393

Baap Bete Namaz me Mashgool hai ,pahele unn Be’Deeno ne Hazrat Zakariya ke barabar se Hazrat Yahya ko kheencha aur Rassi se aap ke haath pair Bandh diye ,Doosri Jama’at ne Hazrat Zakarya ko pakadna chaha toh aap waha se bhage, lekin unn logo ne aap ka peechha kiya,Hazrat Zakariya bhagte bhagte thak gaye aur eik Darakht (pedh) ke saye me baithh gaye, aap ne peechhe mud ke dekha toh wo log dikhayee diye, aap ne us Darakht (pedh) ki taraf Isharah farmaya toh wo Darakht beech se (shaq) fatt gaya,aur Hazrat Zakariya uss pedh me Roo Posh Ho Gaye. (chhupp gaye) , Shaitan ne Aap ki Chaadar Mubarak ka eik kona pedh ke Bahar kar diya . Dushmanan - e - Zakarya dhoondte huwe jab uss pedh ke pas pahunche toh Shaitan eik Buzurg ki Soorat me aaya… fir unn logon ne us Shaitan se poochha :” fala fala huliye ke shakhs dekha hai tumne?.” …. Uss malvoon Mardood Shaitan ne kaha : '' Haa’n , Iss Huliye ke Shakhs ko maine iss samne wale pedh me Roo Posh Hote (chupte) huwe dekha hai .”…… aur aap ki chaadar Mubarak ka kona bhi dikhaya…Unn logo ne Shaitan Se Poochha Ki : '' Innhe Iss pedh se Bahar nikalne ki kiya soorat hai? Ya Unn he Baahar Kaise Nikala Jaaye ? ''………….. Shaitaan ne kaha : '' Bahar nikalne ki kiya Zarurat hai?, tumhara Maqsad toh unnhe Halaak ( Qatal ) karna hai, lihaza! Unn ki halakat yuon bhi Mumkin hai , ke (AARAH) ke Jariye Iss Pedh ke Do tukde kar do .”………. Chunache! Yeh Khabees log Shaitaan Malvoon Ki Iss raaye ( Tajweez ) ko pasand kar ke (AARAH) laay aur Pedh par rakh kar uss Pedh ke ( 2 ) tukde karne lage… Aaraah Darakht ko kaat’te kaat’te Hazrat Zakarya tak Pahuncha, Aaraah Sar se chalgaya Aur Jasd Mubrak ke ( 2 ) tukde ho gaye, Magar Aap ne Aah tak na ki . ALLAH ALLAH … Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Hazrat Zakariya alaihe as Salam Ke Sabar Ka Imtehaan Le Raha Tha Aur Farmaya : '' Agar Mere Bande Zakariya Ke Muhh Se Aah Tak Bhi Nikli Toh Iss Zameen Me Jo Kuchh Bhi Hai ,MAIN ! Use Ulat – Palat Kar Rakh Doonga .”…………. Aur Hazrat Zkariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Uff Tak Na Ki Aur Zaalimo Ke Haatho Shaheed Ho Gaye . Idhar aap Shaheed huwe,aur udhar Ma’soom Hasti Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Badshah ke Mahal me laaye gaye, Badshah ne Huqm diya ke : “ mere Samne Zindah Na Pesh karo,Balke unn ka Sir Kaat Ke laya jaaye “ ….… Unn Zalim patthar Dil Insaano ne Badi berahmi aur Jaabiraana Tareeqe se Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam ko Mahal se Bahar Shaheed kar dala . Aap Ke Sir Mubarak ko Tasht me rakha aur Badshah ke Mahal me pesh kiya , lekin aap ka kata huwa Sar Mubarak yahi kahe raha tha : “ Aye Baadshah ! woh Ladki tere liye Haram hai .” …. … fir unn Zalimo ne aap ke Khoon ko Kuwe’n me Dala ,wo Kuwa’n Josh zan huwa ( Ubal padha ) aur Baadshah ko ALLAH Tabarak wa Ta’ala ne Bakht Nasar Babli ya Tartoos Roomi ke Haatho halaak kiya ……… { Garaibul Quran-Safa-No-78 } Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wafaat ( Wisal , Death ) Ki Kayee Riwaayate Hai . Jis Me Se Eik Mashhoor Tareen Riwaayat Yeh Hai Ki , Damisq ( Siria ) Ka Badshaah – E – Waqt Apni Kisi Maheram ( Yaani Ki Eik Aisi Aurat Jis Se Nikaah Jaayez Nahi ) Se Nikaah ( Shaadi ) Karna Chaaheta Tha . Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Baadsah Ko Yeh Nikaah ( Shaadi ) Karne Se Roka , Jis Wazaah Se Woh Aurat , Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Sakht ( Behaddh ) Naraaz Thi . Eik Din Woh Aurat Aur Baadsah EiK Dusre Se Mile Toh Uss Aurat Ne Baadshah Se Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Qatal Ka Muta'aalba ( Maang ) Kiya , Baadshah Ne Uss Ki Baat Maan Li , Aur Eik Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Bhej Kar Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Shaheed Karwa Diya , Uss Aadmi Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Sir Kaat kar Aap Ka Sir Aur Khoon Eik Thaali Me Rakh kar Uss Aurat Ko Pesh Kiya . Kahete Hai Ki Woh Aurat Bhi Usi Waqt ( Lamhe ) Halaaq ( Marr ) Ho Gayee . Eik Aur Riwaayat Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Baadshah Ki Biwi ( Raani , Malika ), Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Par Aashiq Ho Gayee Aur Unnhe Apni Hawas Mitaane Ke Liye Bulaa Bheja , Magar Aap Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Ke Paas Jaane Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Iss Baat Se Khafaa Aur

394

Mayoos Ho Kar Malika ( Raani ) Ne Baadshah Ko Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Khilaaf Bhadhkaya Aur Baadsah Se Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As SalamKe Qatal Ki Maang Ki , Baadshah Pahele Toh Inqaar Karta Raha , Lekin Raani Ke Baar – Baar Israar ( Jidd ) Kar Ne Par Uss Ki Baat Maan Li Aur Eik Aadmi Ko Bhej Kar Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Shaheed Karwaa Diya . Aur Uss Aadmi Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Sir Kaat Kar Aap Ka Sir Aur Khoon Eik Thaal Me Rakh Kar Uss Raani Ko Pesh Kar Diya . Aur Eik Hadees Is'haq Bin Bashar Ne Riwaayat Ki Hai Aur Apni Kitaab Me Likha Hai Ki Hazrat Ibn Abbas Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Shab – E – Meraaj Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ko Aasmaan Par Dekha Toh Salam Kiya Aur Poochha : '' Aye Yaahyaa Ke Waalid ( Baap ) ! Apne Qatal Ke Baare Me Bataye Aur Farmayeeye Ki Aap Ko Kyon Qatal Kiya Gaya ?''………….. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe AS Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Aye Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Main Aap Ko Batata Hoo’n , Qissa Yeh Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam ( Mere Farzand , Bete ) Apne Zamaane Ke Behtareen Insaan The , Aur Tamaam Logo Se Jiyaada Haseen – O- Jameel ( Khoobsurat ) The , Aur Aap Aurat Zaat Me Koi Dilchaspi Na Lete Ya Unn Se Koi Ta'aalluq Na Rakhte , Bani Israyeel Ke Baadshah Ki Malika ( Raani ) Unn Par Fidaa ( Aashiq ) Thi Jo Ki Eik Behayaa Aur Buri Aurat Thi , Uss Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Bulaa Bheja , Magar ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ki Asmat ( Izzat , Aabru ) Ki Hifaazat Farmayee , Aur Aap Ne Uss Malika Ke Paas Jaane Se Inqaar Kar Diya Aur Uss Ki Buri Chaahat Ko Pura Karne Ke Liye Tayyar Na Huve .”………… Uss Malika ( Raani ) Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Shaheed ( Qatal ) Karne Ka Iraada Kar Liya , Bani Israayeel Ki Eid Ka Din Tha , Iss Eid Me Sab Log Shariq ( Shaamil ) Huve , Baadshah Ka Yeh Tariqa Tha Ki Woh Iss Eid Ke Din Kisi Se Bhi Koi Waada Karta Use Zaroor Pura Karta , Aur Kisi Bhi Haalat Ya Surat Me Uss Waadah Ki Khilaafi Nahi Karta Tha . Baadshah Jab Eid Ki Khushiyo Me Shariq Hone Ke Liye Nikla Toh Malika ( Raani ) Ne Use Bade Garm – joshi Ke Saath Alwidaa Kiya , Baadshah Yeh Dekh Kar Bada Hairaan Huwaa , Kyonki Iss Pahele Kabhi Bhi Malika ( Raani ) Ne Aisa Nahi Kiya Tha Ya Aisa Nahi Kiya Karti Thi , Baadsah Ne Malika ( Raani ) Se Kahaa '' Mujh Se ! Aaj Jo Bhi Mangogi , Tumhe Zaroor At'aa Kiya Jaayega '' ……… Malika Ne Kaha : '' Mujhe Yaahyaa Bin Zakariya Ka Khoon Chahiye .''………….. Baadshah Ne Kahaa : '' Iss Ke Alawa Aur Koi Dusri Cheez Maang Lo .''………….. Malika Ne Kaha : '' Nahi , Bas Mujhe Yaahya ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Khoon Hi Chahiye .''…………….. Baadsha Ne Malika Se Waada Kar Liya Ki : '' Yaahyaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Khoon Tera Raha ( Yaani Ki Tu Unnhe Shaheed Kar Sakti Hai ,) , Aur Malika Ne Apne Qaarinde ( Gulaam , Sipaahi ) Ko Bhej Kar Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Shaheed Karwaa Diya . Jab Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Apni Ibaadatgaah Ya Ibaadat Ke Kamre Me Khadhe Ho Kar Ibaadat Kar Rahe The , Aur Main Bhi Inn Ke Saath Ibaadat Me Mashroof Tha .''…………. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Jibaah Kar Aap Ka Sir Aur Khoon Eik Thaal Me Rakh Kar Malika ( Raani ) Ko Pesh Kar Diya Gayaa .”…………. Aap Huzur Nabi – E- Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Se Farmaya Ki : '' Aap Ke Sabar Ke Kya Kahene ? ''……….. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Main Namaaz Se Baahar Na Aaya Yani Ki Namaaz Na Todi Aur Apni Namaaz Muqammal Ki .”…………… Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya Ki : '' Jab Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Sir Mubaarak Aur Khoon Malika Ke Saamne Rakha Gaya Toh Baadshah Ke Gharwalo Aur Tamam Khaddam ( Gulaam , Naukaro ) Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Zameen Me Dhansaa Diya Yeh Waaqeya Raat Ko Pesh Aaya , Jab Subaah Huyee Toh Bani Israayeel Kahene Lage : '' Yeh Sab Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ki Wazaah Se Huwaa Hai Kyonki Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ka KHUDA Naraaz Ho Gaya Hai . Aavo Ham Bhi Iss Se Naaraaz Ho Jaaye Aur Iss Ka Qatal Kar De Kyonki Iss Ki Wazaah Se Hamara Baadsha Aur Uss Ka

395

Khaandaan Halaaq Huve Hai .”……………….. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya ki : '' Woh Log Meri Talaash Me Nikle Taki Mujhe Qatal Kar De , Mujhe Eik Shakhsh Ne Aagaah ( Khabardar ) Kar Diya Ki Bani Israyeel Ne Aap Ko Qatal Karne Ka Irada Kar Liya Hai , Main Bhaag Khadha Huwaa , Shaitaan Iblees , Bani Israyeel Ke Aage - Aage Unn Ki Rahnumayee Karne Laga . Jab Mujhe Yeh Andesha Ho Gaya Ki Main Inn Logo Se Jiyada Der Tak Nahi Bach Sakta Toh Mere Raaste Me Eik Darakht ( Tree ) Aa Gaya Aur Uss Ne Mujhe Aawaaz Dete Huve Kaha : '' Meri Taraf Aavo , Meri Taraf Aavo ,''………… Main Uss Darakht ( Pedh ) Ke Qareeb Gaya Toh Darakht Fatt Gaya Aur Main Uss Me Daakhil Ho Gaya .”…………….. Aap Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Iblees Wahaa Aaya Aur Mere Chaadar Ke Kone ( Pallu ) Ko Pakadh Liya Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Darakht Ke Dono Hisse Aapas Me Mil Gaye , Lekin Meri Chaadar Ka Kona ( Pallu ) Baahar Hi Raha , Bani Israyeel Wahaa Aaye Toh Shaitaan Iblees Ne Kahaa : '' Iss Darakht Ke Andar Zara Dekho Yeh Jo Kapde Ka Kona ( Pallu ) Nazar Aa Raha Hai , Zakariya Ki Chaadar Hai , Woh Apne Chaadar Ke Zor Par Iss Darakht Me Daakhil Ho Gaya Hai .”………… Bani Israayeel Kahene Lage Ham Iss Darakht Ko Aag Laga Dete Hai , Iblees Ne Mashwara Diya : “ Iss Darakht Ko Aari ( Hackshow ) Se Cheer Do .”………… Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Bataya : '' Main Uss Darakht Ke Saath Aari Ke Jariye ( 2 ) Hisso Me Cheer Gaya .”……… Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Poochha : '' Aap Ko Koi Dard – o – Takleef Mahesoos Huyee ? ''………. Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Bilkul Nahi , Yeh Takleef Toh Uss Darakht Ko Pahoonchi , Jis Ke Andar ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Meri Rooh Ko Rakh Diya Tha .''…………… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Damisq ( Shaam , Siria ) Ka Baadshah '' Haddaad Bin Haddaad '' Tha , Uss Ne Apne Bete Ke Shaadi Apni Bhatiji Se Kar Di Jis Ka Naam '' Areel '' Tha Jo Ki Mashira ( Mulq ) Ki Malika Thi , Aur Damisq Ke Sab Se Bade Sone ( Gold ) Ki Market ( Bazaar ) Ki Malkin Thi , Uss Baazaar Me Sirf Khalish ( pure Gold ) Sone Ka Karobaar Hota Tha . Baadshah Ke Bete ( Shahezaade ) Ne Kisi Baat Par Naraaz Ho Kar Uss Aurat Ko Eik Saath Teen Talaaqe De Di . Lekin Jab Naraazgi Door Huyee Toh Uss Shahezaade Ne Apni Talaq shudah Biwi Ke Saath Dubaara Ghar Basaane Ka Iraadah Kiya Aur Iss Baare Me Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Se Fatwaa Lena Chaha . Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Jab Tak Wo Aurat Kisi Dusre Mard Se Nikaah Nahi Kar Leti , Tab Tak Tere Liye Halaal Nahi Hai , Yaani Ki Halaala Kiye Bagair Tera Dubarah Nikaah Karna Jaayez Nahi Hai .”………. Woh Aurat ( Malika , Raani ) Iss Baat par Bahut Naraaz Ho Gayee Aur Baadshah Se Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Sir Maang Liya . Dar asal Yeh Sab Kuchh Uss Aurat ( Malika ) Ne Apni Maa Ke Kahene Par Kiya . Pahele Toh Baadshah Ne Inqaar Kiya Lekin Uss Aurat Ke Baar – Baar Israar Kar Ne Par Baadshah Ne Uss Ki Maang Maan Li . Yaani Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Qatal Par Raazi Ho Gaya . ……. Baadshah Ne Qaatil ( Jallad ) Bhej Diye , Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam '' Jabroon '' Ki Masjid Me Namaaz Padh Rahe The . Qaatil ( Jallad ) Aap Ka Sir Mubaarak Kaat Kar Eik Thaal Me Rakh Kar Le Aaya . Aap Ke Sir Mubaarak Se Yeh Aawaaz Aa Rahi Thi : '' Yeh Aurat Iss Ke Liye Jaayez Nahi Jab Tak Kisi Dusre Mard ( Aadmi ) Se Nikaah Na Kar Le .''……….. Uss Aurat ( Malika ) Ne Thaal Uthhya Aur Apni Maa Ke Paas Wo Sir Mubaarak Le Aayee ….. Sir Mubaarak Se Abhi Tak Yeh Aawaaz Aa Rahi Thi Ke : '' Yeh Aurat Iss Ke Liye Jaayez Nahi Jab Tak Kisi Dusre Mard ( Aadmi ) Se Nikaah Na Kar Le .''………. Jaise Hi Woh Aurat ( Malika ) Apni Maa Ke Saamne Khadhi Huyee Toh Zameen Me Dhasne Lagi , Uss Ki Maa Ne Shor Machana Shuru Kar Diya . Laundiya ( Kanize , Khaddamaye ) Bhi Rone Pitne Lagi , Woh Aurat ( Malika ) Kandho Tak Zameen Me Dhans Gayee , Toh Uss Ki Maa Ne Jallado Ko Huqm Diya Ki Iss Ka Sir Kaat Do Taaki Uss Ke Sir Se Hi Apne Dil Ko Tasalli De Sake . Jallado Ne Sir Ko Tann Se Judaa Kar Diya . Usi Waqt Uss Ka Baqi Jism Zameen Ne Nigal Liya . Aur Fir Wahaa Par Jitne Bhi Log The Sab Nest – O- Nabood Ho Gaye .

396

Jis Kuve’n Me Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Khoon Dala Gaya Uss Me Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Khoon Ubalta Raha , Yahaa Tak Ki Bakht Nasar Ne Damisq Par Hamla Kiya Aur Isi Jagaah Par ( 75,000 ) Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ko Qatal Kiya . Sa'yeed Bin Abdul Aziz Farmate Hai Ki : “ Jo Khoon Ubal Raha Tha Wo Khoon Unn Saare Nabiyo Ka Tha Jinhe Bani Israyeel Ne Qatal Kiya Tha .Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Armiyaa Alaihe As Salam Uss Ke Paas Aa Khadhe Huve Aur Farmaya : '' Aye Khoon ! Tu Ne Bani Israyeel Ko Fanaa Ke Ghaat Utaar Diya , Ab Ruk Ja .”………. Aur Fir Khoon Ka Ubalna Band Ho Gaya . Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam ka Qatal Kahaa Huwaa Tha Iss Baare Me Bhi Ikhtilaafaat Hai , Eik Riwaayat Ke Mutaabiq Aap Baitul Muqaddas Me Qatal Huve . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Baitul Muqaddas Me Eik Chattan Hai Jis Par ( 70 ) Ambya Alaihe As Salam Qatal Huve ,Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Bhi Unn Me Se Eik Hai . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Bakht Nasar Jis Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ko Nest – O – Nabood Kiya Tha , Jab Damisq ( Siria ) Aaya Toh Kya Dekhta Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahya Bin Zakariya Ka Khoon Ubal Raha Hai , Bakht Nasar Ne Poochha Ki : '' Ye Kya Hai ? ''… Tab Logo Ne Use Sara Qisaa Suna Diya , Bakht Nasar Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Khoon Ya Qatal Ke Jurm Me ( 70,000 ) Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ko Qatal Kar Ke Hi Damm Liya .

AMBIYA ALAIHE AS SALAM KE JISM MAHEFOOZ RAHETE HAI Haafiz Ibn Asaakar , Walid Bin Muslim Ke Tariqe Se Zed Bin Waqad Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Innhone Farmaya : '' Maine ! Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Sir Mubaarak Ki Jiyaarat Ki , Jab Damisq ( Siria , Shaam ) Me Masjid Banaane Ka Iraadah Kiya Toh Aap Ka Sir Mubarak Mehraab Ke Saath Wale Sutoon Me Se Mashriqi ( Poorbi , East ) Satoon Ke Niche Se Nikla Tha , Aap Ke Chehre Ki Jild ( Chamdhi , Skin ) Aur Sir Ke Baalo Me Zarra Baraabar Bhi Tabdili Nahi Aayee Thi , Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki '' Aise Lagta Tha Ki Jaise Abhi Abhi Aap Ko Shaheed Kiya Gaya Hai , Aur Uss Masjid Ke Baare Me Yeh Bhi Bayaan Kiya Jata Hai Ki Aap Ka Sir Mubaarak '' Sikaa – Sikaa '' Naami Sutoon Ke Niche Dafan Kar Diya Gaya Hai .

“ HAZRAT MARIAM BINT IMRAAN ALAIHE AS SALAM ” ****************************************** Aap Ne Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke Ziqr – E – Khair ( Qisse ) Me Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr Padha Ke Aap Ke Waalid Hazrat Imraan , Baitul Muqaddas Me Logo Ki Namaaz Me Imaamat Kiya Karte The Yaani Ki Namaaze Padhaya Karte The . Aur Aap Ki Walidaah

397

Majeeda Hazrat '' Hanaa '' Jin Ki Koi Aulaade Nahi Thi , Unhone Mannat ( Nazar ) Maani Ki Agar Unnhe Aulaad Huyee Toh Woh Uss Aulaad Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Waqf Kar Degi , Aur Unhone Eik Bachchi ( Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Janam Diya Aur aur Fir Uss Bachchi ( Hazrat Mariam ) Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Waqf Kar Diya . Jahaa Uss Bachchi Ki Kafaalat ( Parwarish ) Ki Zimmedari Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Li , Aur Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Rahene Ke Liye Baitul Muqaddas Ke Qareeb Hi Eik Huzra ( Makaan ) Bana Diya . Jahaa Par Koi Bhi Daakhil Nahi Ho Sakta Tha , Siwaaye Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke , Jo Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Zaroorato Ka Khayaal Rakhte Aur Unn Se Milne Bhi Jaya Karte . Hazrat Mariam Bahut Hi Nek , Paak Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Behad Ibaadat Guzaar Thi , Aap Ki Paak Daamani , Nek Sirat Aur Ibaadat Guzaari Ki Bani Israayeel Misaale Diya Karte The , Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Jab Bhi Aap Ke Paas Jaate Toh Aap Ke Ibaadat Khaane ( Mehraab ) Me Tar – O- Tazaah Be’ Mausam Ke Fal ( Fruits ) Dekha Karte , Yaani Ki Aise Fal ( Fruits ) Jin Ke Ugne ( Falne ) Ka Abhi Mausam Hi Nahi Hota , Aur Dusri Baat Yeh Ki Hazrat Zakariya Ke Siwaa Hazrat Mariam Ke Huzre Me Koi Aur Daakil Nahi Hota Tha , Isiliye Maare Hairat Ke Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Se Poochha : '' Ye Fal ( Fruits ) Kahaa Se Aaye Hai ? '' …….. Hazrat Bibi Mariam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Yeh RAB Ka Fazal Hai , Beshaq , Mera RAB Jise Chaahe Be’hisaab Rizq Deta Hai .''……………

ALLAH TA’ALA , Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ……… TARJUMAA : '' Aur Jab Kaha Farishto Ne : '' Aye Mariam ! Beshaq , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Chunn Liya Hai Tumhe Aur Khoob Paak Kar Diya Hai Tumhe Aur Pasand Kiya Hai Tumhe Sari Jahaan ( Duniya ) Ki Aurato Me Se . Aye Mariam Khuloosh ( Lagan , Poori Tawazzoh ) Se Ibaadat Karti Rahe Apne RAB Ki , Aur Sajdaa Kar Aur Rukoov Kar Rukoov Karne Walo Ke Saath ,”………….. ''Aur Jab Kaha Farishto Ne : '' Aye Mariam ! ALLAH TA’ALA Bashaarat Deta Hai Tujhe Eik Huqm ( Kalme, Aulaad ) Ki Apne Paas Se , Iss Ka Naam '' Maseeh Esaa Bin Mariam '' Hoga , Mo’azzaz ( Izzat wala ) Hoga Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Aur ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq ) Muqarrabeen Se Hoga , Aur Guftgoo ( Baate ) Karega Logo Ke Saath Gahwaare ( Bachpan Ya Doodhpiti Umar ) Me Bhi Aur Pakki Umar Me Bhi , Aur Neko Karo Me Se Hoga .''…….. ALLAH TA’ALA , Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai……….. TARJUMAA : '' Hazrat Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Arz Ki : '' Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Kyon Kar Ho sakta Hai Mere Yaha Bachcha , Halaanki Haath Tak Nahi Lagaya Kisi Bashar ( Insaan ) Ne Mujhe .''…………. Farmaya Gaya : '' Baat Younhi Hai ( Jaise Ki Tum Kaheti Ho ) , Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Paidaah Farmata Hai Jo Chaaheta Hai , Jab Faisla ( Iradaah ) Farmata Hai Kisi Kaam (Ke Karne ) Ka Toh Bas Itna Hi Kaheta Hai Use Ki ( QUN ) Ho Ja , Toh Wo Fauran Ho Jata Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Sikhaayega Ise ( Bachche Ko ) Kitaab – O - Hiqmat Aur Tauraat – O - Injeel . Aur Bhejega Use Rasool Banaa Kar Bani Israayeel Ki Taraf , ( Woh Innhe Aa Kar Kahega Ke ) Main ! Aa Gaya Hoo’n Tumhaare Paas Eik Mo'azjazaa Le Kar , Tumhaare RAB Ki Taraf Se . (Wo Mo'azza Ye Hai Ki ) Main Bana Deta Hoo’n Tumhaare Liye Kichadh ( Mitti ) Se Parinde Ki Si Surat , Fir Foonkta Hoo’n Iss ( Bejaan Surat ) Me Toh Fauran Zinda Ho Jata Hai Wo Parinda ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqum Se , Aur Main Tandrustt Kar Deta Hoo’n Maadar Zaat ( Maa Ke Pet Se Paida Hone Wale ) Andhe ( Blind ) Ko Aur ( La Ilaaj ) Kodhhi Ko , Aur Zinda Karta Hoo’n Murde Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se , Aur Batlata Hoo’n Tumhe Jo Kuchh

398

Tum Khaate Ho , Aur Jo Kuchh Tum Jamaa Kar Rakhte Ho Apne Gharo Me ,Beshaq Inn Mo'ajzaat Me ( Meri Sdaaqat meri Sachchayee Ki ) Badi Nishaaniya Hai Tumhare Liye Agar Tum Imaandaar Ho , Aur Main ! Tasdeeq Karne Wala Hoo’n Apne Se Pahele Aayee Huyee Kitaab '' Tauraat '' Ki , Aur Taki Main ! Halaal Kar Doo’n Tum Par Dusri Wo Cheeze Jo ( Pahele ) Haraam Ki Gayee Thi Tum Par , Aur Laya Hoo’n Tumhaare Paas Eik Nishaani Tumhaare RAB Ki Taraf Se , Isiliye Daro ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aur Meri Itaa'at ( Pairvi ) Karo , Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA ! Martabaa Kamaal ( Buland Martaba ) Tak Pahoonchaane Wala Hai Mujhe Aur Martaba Kamaal Tak Pahoonchaane Wala Hai Tumhe , Isiliye Uss Ki Ibaadat Karo , Ye Hi Sidhaa Raasta Hai .”…………. Iss Aayaat - E – Tayyabaat Me Hazrat Esaa Laihe As Salam Ki Mo'ajzazana ( Karishmayee Tarike Se ) Paidaayeesh Ka Ziqr Kiya Gaya Hai , ALLAH TA’ ALA Irshaad Farma Raha Hai Ki : '' Farishte Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ko Bashaarat Di Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Tujhe Apne Waqt Ki Tamaam Aurato Me Se Chunn Liya Hai , Kyonki Tere Yahaa Bagair Baap Ke Eik Bachcha Paidaa Hoga , Aur Wo Bachcha Sharf – E – Manzilat Ka Haamil ( Buland Martaba Aur Baargaahe Ilaahi Me Maqbooliyat Ka Muqam Rakhne Wala ) Nabi Hoga , Yaani Ki Bahut Chhoti Umar Ya Doodh Pine Ki Umar Me Hi Logo Ko ALLAH WAH DAHU Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Dega . Aur Isi Tarhaa Budhaape Ki Umar Me Bhi ALLAH TA’ALA KI Ibaadat Ki Daawat Dene Ka Farizaa Anjaam Dega .''…………….. Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ko Huqm Diya Gaya Ki Qasrat Se Yaani Bahut Jiyadah ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Ibaadat Karo Aur Khoob Baargaah – e – ILAAHI Me Duwaavo , sajdo Aur Rukoov Ka Nazraana Pesh Karo . Taki Iss Karaamat Ke Ahal ( Laayeq ) Bann Sako , Aur Iss Nemat Ka Shuqr Adaa Kar Sako . Kahete Hai Ki Aap Iss Qasrat Se Qayaam Karti Ke Aap Ke Qadmo ( Pairo ) Sujan Ya Waram Aa Jaati .

ISS DUNIYA KI CHAAR ( 4 ) BEHTAREEN AURATE Hazrat Anas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : '' Duniya Ki Behtareen Aurate Chaar ( 4 ) Hai , 1 ) … Mariam Bint Imraan , 2 ) … Firoun Ki Biwi Aasiyaa , 3 ) …Khadiza Bint Khawild Aur 4 ) ….Fatima Bint Mohammed ( Rasool ALLAH Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Razi Ta’ala Anha

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur ( Aye Maheboob ) Bayaan Kijiye Kitaab Me Mariam ( Ka Haal ) , Jab Woh Alag Ho Gayee Apne Ghar Walo Se Eik Makaan Me Jo Mashriq Ki Janib ( Taraf ) Tha . Pas Bana Liya Iss Ne Logo Ki Taraf Se Eik Pardaa , Fir Hamne Bheja Iss Ki Taraf Apne Jibrayeel ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko , Pas Woh Zaahir Huwaa Iss Ke Saamne Eik Tandrustt Insaan Ki Surat Me . Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Boli : '' Main Panaah Mangti Hoo’n Tujh Se RAHEMAN Ki Agar Tu Parhezgaar Hai ''…. Jibrayeel ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kahaa : '' Main Toh Bheja Huwaa Hu Apne RAB Ki Taraf Se Taki Mian At'aa Karoo Tujhe

399

Eik Paakizaah Farzand ( Aulaad ) .”…. Mariam ( Alaihe As Slam Hairat Se ) Boli : '' ( Aye KHUDA Ke Bande ) Kyon Kar Ho Sakta Hai Mere Yahaa Bachcha ,Halaanki Nahi Chhuwaa Mujhe Kisi Bashar ( Aadmi ) Ne Aur Na Hi Main Badchalan Hoo’n .”… Jibrayeel Ne Kaha : '' Yeh Durust Hai '' ( Yaani Ki Yeh Baat Sahi Hai ) ,( Lekin) Tere PARWARDIGAAR Ne Farmaya : '' Youn Bachcha Dena Mere Liye Mamooli Baat Hai , Aur ( Maqsad Ye Hai ) Ham Banaaye Ise Apni ( Qudrat Ki ) Nishaani Logo Ke Liye Aur Sarapaa Rahemat Apni Taraf Se Aur Yeh Aisi Baat Hai Ki Jis Ka Faislaa Ho Chuka Hai .”…. '' Toh Woh Haamlaa ( Pregnant ) Ho Gayee Iss ( Bachche ) Se , Fir Woh Chali Gayee Ise ( Sikam , pet ) Me Liye Huve Kisi Door Jagaah , Toh Le Aaya Innhe Dard – E – Zaah ( Bhookh Pyaas Ya Bachche Ke Paidaayeesh Ke Waqt Hone Wali Takleef ) Eik Khazoor Ke Taney ( Pedh ) Ke Paas . Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Kahene Lagi : '' Kaash Main Marr Gayee Hoti Iss Se Pahele , Aur Faraamosh Kar ( Bhulaa ) Di Gayee Hoti .”……. Toh Pukara Use Eik Farishte Ne Uss Ke Neeche Se ( Aye Mariam !) Gamzadaah Na Ho , Jaari Kar Di Hai Tere PARWARDIGAAR Ne Tere Niche Eik Nadi ( Dariya ) Aur Hilaavo Apni Taraf Khazoor Ke Taney ( Pedh ) Ko , Girne Lagegi Tum Par Pakki Huyee Khazoore , ( Baithhe - Baithhe ) Khaavo Aur (Thanda ) Paani Peeyo Aur Apni Aankhe Thandi Karo , Aur Fir Agar Dekho Kisi Sakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Toh Ishaare Se Kaho : '' Maine Nazar ( Mannat ) Mani Hai RAHEMAN Ke Liye ( Khaamoshi Ki ) Roza Ki Isiliye Aaj Main Kisi Bhi Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Nahi Karoogi .''……………. Iss Ke Baad Woh Le Aayee Uss Bachche Ko Apni Qaum Ke Paas , ( godhh Me ) Uthhaaye Huve , Unnhone ( Qaum Ke Logo Ne ) Ne Kaha : '' Aye Mariam ! Tum Ne Bahut Hi Buraa Kaam Kiya Hai , Aye Haroon Ki Bahen ! Na Toh Tera Baap Buraa Aadmi Tha Aur Na Hi Teri Maa Badchalan Thi .”………. Iss Par Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Bachche Ki Taraf Ishara Kiya , Log Kahene Lage : '' Ham Kaise Baat Kare Iss Se Jo Gahwaare ( Godhh ) Me ( Kamsin , Ya Bahut Chhota ) Bachcha Hai .”…………. ( Achaanak ) Woh Bachcha Bol Pada Ke : '' Main ! ALLAH Ka Bandaa Hoo’n , Uss Ne Mujhe Kitaab At'aa Ki Hai Aur Uss Ne Mujhe Nabi Banaya Hai , Aur Usi Ne Mujhe Ba’Barkat Kiya Hai Jahaa Kahi Bhi Main Hoo’n , Aur Usi Ne Mujhe Huqum Diya Hai Namaaz Adaa Karne Ka Aur Zaqaat Dene Ka Jab Tak Main Zindaah Hoo’n , Aur Mujhe Khidmat Guzaar Banaya Hai Apni Waaldaah ( Maa ) Ka , Aur Nahi Banaya Uss Ne Mujhe Zaabar ( Zaalim ) , Aur Bad’Bakht . Aur Salaamati Ho Mujh Par Jis Roz ( Din) Main Paidaah Huwaa Aur Jis Roz ( Din ) Main Maroonga . Aur Jis Din Mujhe Uthhaya Jaayega Zindaah Kar Ke .”…………………. Yeh Hai Esaa Bin Mariam ( Aur Yeh Hai Wo ) Sachchi Baat Jis Me Log Jhagadh Rahe Hai , Yeh Zeb Hi Nahi Deta ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Ke WOH Kisi Ko Apna Beta ( Son ) Banaaye , WOH Paak Hai , Jab WOH Faislaa Karta Hai Kisi Kaam Ka Toh Bas Itna Huqm Deta Hai Iss Ke Liye ( Qun ) Ho Jaa , Toh Woh Kaam Ho Jaata Hai , Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA Mera Bhi RAB Hai Aur Tumhara Bhi , Toh Uss Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karo , Ye Hi Sidhaa Raasta Hai , Fir Kayee Giroh Aaapas Me Ikhtilafaat Karne Lage , Toh Hallaqat Hai Kaafiro Ke Liye Iss Din ( Qayaamat ) Ki Haaziri Se Jo Bahut Bada Hai .”……… ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN )

TAFSILI BAYAAN Hazrat Mariam Bint Imraan Alaihe As Salam Ke Waaqeye ( Qisse ) Ka Tafsili Bayaan Iss Tarhaa Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Ne Aap Ko Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Waqf ( Supurd ) Kiya Toh Aap Ki Kafaalat ( Parwarish ) Ki Zimmedari , Aap Ke Khalaa Ke Shauhar (Yaani Ke Aap Ke Khaalu ) Ya Aap Ke Bahen Ke Shauhar ALLAT TA’ALA Ke Nabi Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Li , Aur Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Masjid Me Eik Alag Huzre Ka Bando’bast Farmaya . Jis Me Siwaaye Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ke Koi Nahi Ja Sakta Tha . Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ibaadat Aur Riyaazat Me

400

Apni Misaal Aap Thi , Aap Ke Haatho Aisi Aisi Karaamate Zaahir Huyee Jise Dekh Kar Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Bhi Rashq ( Hasrat ) Kiya Karte The . Aap Ke Paas Ya Huzre Me Be’Mausam Ke Fal ( Fruits ) Maujood Raha Karte The . Yeh Sab Aap Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Fazal Tha . Aap Ko Farishte Ne Bashaarat ( Khushkhabri ) Di Ki Tumhe ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Chunn Liya Hai , Aur Anqareeb ALLAH TA’ALA Tumhe Eik Pak Sirat Bachche Se Nawaazega , Jo Nabi Karim , Taahir Aur Muqarram Hoga , Uss Ke Haatho Kayee Mo’ajzaze ( Kraamat ) Ka Zahoor Hoga . Yeh Bashaarat Sunn Kar Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Hairaan Rahe Gayee .'' Bagair Baap Ke Bachcha ?”… Kyonki Aap Ne Shaadi Nahi Ki Thi , Aur Na Shaadi Kar Sakti Thi Kyon Ki Aap Baitul Muqaddas Ki Khidmat Ki Khaatir Waqf Ho Chuki Thi . Farishte Ne Bataya ALLAH TA’ALA Jo Chaahe Kar Sakta Hai , WOH Jab Faisla Karta Hai Toh '' ( Qun ) Ho Jaa '' Farmata Hai Aur WOH Jo Chaahta Hai Ho Jaata Hai . Yeh Baate Sunn Kar Aap Ko Tasalli Huyee Aur Aap Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Faisle Ke Aage Apna Sir Jhukaa Diya . Aap Jaanti Thi Ke Aap Ko Kayee Mushkilaat Ka Saamna Karna Padega , Log Baate Banaayege Ke Kyonki Woh Log Haqiqat Se Waqif Nahi Hai Ya Haq Baat nahi jaante , Woh Log Toh Usi Baat Par Yaqeen Karege Jo Surat – e – Haal Saamne Hogi . Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Haiz ( Mahawari , M.c. Period ) Ke Dino Me Masjid Se Nikal Jaati Thi Aur Apni Dusri Zaroorate Jaise Khaane Pine Ke Samaan Ke Liye Bhi Aap Ko Masjid Se Nikalna Padta Tha . Eik Din Jab Aap Kisi Kaam Se Masjid Se Baahar Nikli Aur Masjid Aqsaa Ke Mashraqi ( East , Purbi ) Taraf Zara Door Akeli Ho Gayee Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ruhul Amin Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Bheja . Jab Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Eik Tandristt Insaan Ki Shaqal Me Aap Ke Samne Haazir Huve Toh Aap Unnhe Dekh Kar Darr ( Ghabraa ) Gayee , Aur Kahene Lagi : '' Main Panaah Maangti Hoo’n Tujh Se RAHEMAAN Ki , Agar Tu Parhezgaar Aur Nek Hai .''………. Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Kahaa : '' Main Insaan Nahi Hoo’n , Farishta Hoo’n , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Bheja Hai . Taki Main ! At'aa Karoo Tumhe Eik Pak Sirat Bachca ( Farzand ) .”…….. Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Mere Yaha Bachcha , Jab Ki Na Chhuwaa Mujhe Kisi Aadmi Ne Aur Na Hi Main Badchalan Hoo’n .”……… ( Yaani Ki Na Toh Main Shaadi – Shudaah Hoo’n Aur Na Hi Main Fahsha'aa ( Bure Kaam Karne Wali ) Hoo’n Toh Fir Kaise Bachcha Hoga .” ) ………….. Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Kaha : '' Tumhari Baat Sahi Hai , Lekin Aap Ke RAB Ke Liye Youn Bachcha Dena Bahut Mamooli Baat Hai . Iss Me Ta’ajjub Ki Baat Nahi Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Wadaah Hai Ki Tere Batan ( Sikam , pet ) Se Binaa Baap Ke Bachcha Paidaah Hoga , Aur Uss RAB Ki Zaat Ke Liye Mushkeel Hi Kya Hai Jo Ki Har Cheez Par Qadeer Hai .”……. Iss Bachche Ko Paidaa Karne Ka Maqsad Yeh Hai Ki Ise Nishaani Banaaye ( Qudrat Ki ) Logo Ke Liye , Taki Log Yaqeen Kar Le Ki Jo RAB ! Bina Baap Ke Bachcha De Sakta Hai Woh Har Rang ( Colour ) Har Kism Ki Makhlooq Paidaa Karne Me Bhi Kamaal Qudrat Rakhta Hai , WOH Hi RAB Hai Jis Ne Aadam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Bina Maa – Baap Ke Paidaah Farmaya Aur Hawwa ( Razi Ta’ala Anha ) Ko Binaa Maa Ke Paidaa Farmaya , Aur Wohi Zaat Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Batan ( Sikam , Pet ) Se Bina Baap Ke Eik Bachcha Paidaah Farma Rahi Hai . WOH Kisi Qanoon Ka Mohtaaj Aur Paaband Nahi . Sari Qaayenaat Ko Mard Aur Aurat Ya Nar Aur Madaah Se Paidaah Farmaya Lekin Jab Chaha Qanoon Badal Diya ……….. Yeh Bachcha Bachpane Me , Jawaan Ho Kar Aur Umar Ke Aakhiri Hisse Me Daawat ILA ALLAH ( Yaani Ki ALLAH Ki Ibaadat Karne Ki Taraf Bulaane Ka ) Ka Farizaa Anjaam Dega . Aur Kahega Ke : '' ALLAH Wah Dahu La Shariq Qala Hu Ki Ibaadat Karo , Aur Use Biwi , Bachche , Madadgar Aur Hampalla ( Dost Ahebaab )Aur Baap Dadavo Se Paak Maano ,… Aur Yeh Aisi Baat Hai Ke Jis Ka Faislaa Ho Chukaa Hai . Aur Fir Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Girebaan Me Foonk Mari Toh Yeh Foonk Aap Ke Makaam Khaas Tak Utar Gayee Aur Aap Fauri Taur Par Haamlaa ( Pregnant ) Ho Gayee . Fir Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As

401

Salam Masjid Se Door Kisi Jagaah Par Chali Gayee , Iss Ki Wazaah Yeh Thi Ke Aap Ki Himmat ( Quwat ) Jawaab De Gayee , Aap Jaanti Thi Ke Log Inn Ki Izzat Aur Aabroo Par Taane Maarege Aur Zubaan Daraazi Karege. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki , Hazrat Mariam Par Jab Hamal ( Pregnancy ) Ke Haalat Zaahir Huve Toh Sab Se Pahele Jis Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Iss Baat Ka Andazaah Huwa Woh Bani Israyeel Ka Eik Nek Khaslat ( Seerat ) Nau jawaan Tha , Iss Nau jawaan Ka Naam '' Yusuf Bin Yaqoob '' Tha Jo Ki Peshe ( Profession ) Se Badhayee ( Kaar penter , Najjar ) Tha . Yusuf Rishte Me Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ka Khalaa Zaad ( Khaala Ka Beta )Tha , Use Bada Ta'ajjub Huwa Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Jaisi Dayaanatdaar ,Pak Tabiyat Aur Ibaadat Guzaar Ka Haamla ( Pregnant ) Hona Uss Ke Samajh Ke Baahar Ki Baat Thi , Kyonki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Kunwaari Thi . Eik Din Baato Baato Me Yusuf Ne Poochha : '' Mariam ! Yeh Bataavo , Bina Beej Ke Fasal Ugg Sakti Hai ? …. Fir Yusuf Ne Kaha : '' Kya Bagair Baap Ke Bachcha Ho Sakta Hai ?”……………. Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Haa’n ! Bagair Baap Ke Bachcha Paidaah Ho Sakta Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Maa – Baap Ke Bagair Paidaah Farmaya .”……….. Yusuf Ne Kahaa : '' Apne Baare Me Bataaye .”………. Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Bashaarat Di Hai .'' Aur Eik Huqm ( Kalme )Ki Apne Paas Se , Iss Ka Naam Esaa Bin Mariam Hoga , Mo’azziz ( Izzatdaar ) Hoga Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Aur ( ALLAH TA’ALA Ke ) Muqarrabeen ( Qareeb Rahene Walo Me ) Se Hoga Aur Guftgoo ( Baate ) Karega Logo Ke Saath Gahwaare ( Godh Me ya Kamsini Ya Bahut Chhoti Umar ) Me Bhi Aur Pakki Umar Me Bhi Aur Neko Karo Me Se Hoga .''…………….. Isi Tarhaa Ka Waqeya ( Qissa ) Hazrat Zakariaya Ke Muta'aalliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Bhi Riwaayat Kiya Jaata Hai Ki Aap ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Se Iss Hamal Ke Baare Me Poochha Toh Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Haqiqat Haal Kahe Sunayee Ya Poori Haqiqat Bayaan Kar Di ………….. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Abu Qasim Farmate Hai Ki Hazrat Imaam Malik Rahematullah Alaih Ne Farmaya : '' Mujhe Maloom Huwaa Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Khalaa Zaad Bhai The , Aur Yeh Dono Eik Hi Waqt Me Apni Apni Maavo ( Mother’s ) Ke Batan ( Sikam , Pet ) Me The , Aur Mujh Tak Yeh Baat Pahoonchi Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah Majdah ( Maa ) Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ko Bataya Ki '' Main Dekh Rahi Hoo’n , Jo Mere Pet Me Hai Woh Tumhare Pet Me Maujood Ko Sajdaa Kar Raha Hai .”…………… Yahaa Par Sajde Se Muraad Ta'aajimi Sajda Hai Jo Ki Pahele Ke Ambiyavo Ki Shariat Me Jaayez Tha . Yeh Usi Tarha Ka Sajda Hai Jis Tarhaa Ka Sajda Farishto Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Ko Kiya Tha , Isiliye Yeh Sajda Ta'aajimi Hai Na Ki Sajda Ibaadat Hai Jo Ki Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Uss Ka Banda Karta Hai . Hazrat Imaam Malik Rahematullah Alaih Farmaate Hai Ki : '' Iss Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Fazilat ( Bartari ) Zaahir Hoti Hai , Kyoni ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Murdo Ko Zindaa Karne , Maadarzaad Andho ( Nabina ) Aur Kodhhiyo Ko Shifayaab ( Achchha ) Kar Ne Ka Mo’az'zah At'aa Farma Rakha Tha .”………………. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Jab Main Tanhayee ( Khalwat ) Me Hoti Hu Toh Mera Bachcha Mujh Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Karta Hai Aur Ham’kalaam Hota Hai Aur Jab Log Mere Paas Hote Hai Toh Woh Mere Pet ( Sikam ) Ke Andar ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Tasbeeh Aur Hamd Karta Hai .”……………

402

Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamal ( Pregnancy Period ) Kitne Waqt Ka Tha Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wilaadat ( Paidayees ) Kitne Mahino Me Huyee Iss Baare Me Kayee Riwaayate Hai . Jaise Ki Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wilaadat ( Paidaayeesh ) Nau Maah ( 9 Month ) Me Hi Huyee Jiase Dusre Bachcho Ki Paidayeesh Hoti Hai . Agarche Aap Ki Paidaayeesh Bagair Baap Ke Huyee Hai Lekin Aap Ka Janam ( 9 ) Mahine Baad Hi Huwaa Jis Tarhaa Dusri Aurate Bachcha Paida Karti Hai . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ka Eik Qaul ( Bayaan ) Hai Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam ( 8 ) Maah Tak Ummeed ( Hamal ) Se Rahi . Aur Hazrat Ibn Abbas ka Dusra Qaul ( Bayaan ) Hai Ki Hamal ( PREGNANCY ) Ka Waqt Mukhtasar ( Bahut Kam Waqt Ka ) Tha , Idhar Aap Haamla Huyee Aur Udhar Aap Ne Bachche Ko Janam Diya . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamal Sirf Nau Ghante ( 9 Hours ) Ka Tha ………………. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Yahoodi Ne Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Kuchh Sawaal Kiye Jis Me Eik Sawaal Yeh Bhi Tha Ki : “ Woh Kaun Si Aurat Hai Jisne Eik Hi Din Me Teen ( 3 ) Ghadiyo Me Bachcha Janaa ( Paidaa Kiya ) ?”……….. Toh Aap Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Uss Yahoodi Ko Jawaab Diya Tha Ki : '' Woh Aurat Jis Ne Eik Hi Din Me Teen Ghadiyo Me Bachcha Janaa ( Paidaa Kiya ) , Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Hai , Jin Ko Eik Ghadi Me Hamal Thhahera , Dusri Ghadi Me Dard Zeh ( Bachcha Paida Hone Ke Waqt Ka Dard ) Huwa , Aur Teesri Ghadi Me Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Paidaa Ho Gaye .”………….. Mohammed Bin Is'haq Farmaate Hai Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Hamal Se Hone Ki Baat Bani Israyeel Me Har Eik Ko Maloom Thi , Isiliye Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath – Saath Ahle Bait Yani Ki Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Ko Bhi Bani Israayeel Ke Logo Ke Taano ( Comments ) , Tohmato , Ilzaam Tarashi Ka Saamna Karna Pada . Kuchh Yahoodi Bad’bakhto Ne Toh Yeh Tohmat Lagayee Ki Yeh Hamal Iss Yusuf Ka Hai Jo Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Masjid Shareef Me Ibaadat Me Mashgul Raha Karta Tha . Isi Liye Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Inn Logo Ki Aankho Se Ozhal Ho Gayee Yaani Ki Tanhayee Me Bahut Door Chali Gayee . Aur Jab Aap Ko Dard Zeh (Bachcha Paida Hone Ke Waqt Ka Dard ) Uthha Toh Aap Eik Khazoor Ke Taney ( Darakht ) Ke Paas Aayee . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Khazoor Ka Darakht '' Baitulham '' Me Hai , Jis Par Rome Ke Baadshah Ne Baad Me Eik Imaarat Ta’aamir Ki Hai . Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam , Bhookh Pyaas , Dard – E - Zeh ( Bachche Ki Paidayeesh Ke Hone Wala Dard ) Aur Log Kya Kahege Iss Fiqar Aur Soch Se Ghiri Huyee Eik Khazoor Ke Taney ( Darakht ) Ke Paas Pahoonchi Aur Yeh Hasrat Karne Lagi Ki : '' Aye Kaash Main Marr Hi Gayee Hoti , Aur Log Mujhe Bhulaa Dete Faramosh Kar Dete .”…………. Aisa Aap Ne Isiliye Kahaa Ki Aap Jaanti Thi Log Apni Zubaano Se Taane Dege , Ulti Sidhi Baate Karege ,Ilzaam Tarashi Karege , Log Jab Yeh Dekhege Ki Eik Aabida ( Ibaadat Guzar ) Aur Paak Daman Aurat Jo Ki Masjid Ya Uss Ke Ird Gird Rahe Kar Pali Badhi , Aur Logo Se Alag – Thalag Rahekar Apne Huzre Me Ibaadat Karti Rahi Aur Eik Aise Ghraane Se Ta'aalluq Rakhti Hai Jo Ki Naboowat Aur Dayaanat ( Imaandar , Izzatdar ) Ka Gharana Hai . Aur Iss Ne Apne Haattho Me Eik Bachcha Uthha Rakha Hai Toh Woh Log Meri Baat Par Ya Meri Sadaaqat ( Sachchayee ) Par Bilkul Bhi Yaqeen Nahi Karege Aur Meri Safaayee ( Sachchi Baat ) Ko Jhuthha Kahe Kar Hangama Barpa Kar Dege .”………. Isi Baat Ko Soch Kar Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Pareshan Ho Gayee Aur Yeh Tamanna Ki Ke '' Kaash Ke Main Iss Se Pahele Marr Hi Gayee Hoti ,aur Faramosh kar Di Jati Ya Paida Hi Nahi Huyee Hoti .''…………… ''Tabhi Aap Ko Farishte Pukara Neeche Se .”…………… Aap Ko Neeche Se Kis Ne Pukara Iss Baare Me Ulemavo Aur Muarrakhino Ki Alag – Alag Raaye Hai , Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Yeh Pukarne Wala Eik Farishta Tha Aur Koi

403

Kaheta Hai Ki Yeh Pukaarne Wale Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam The Jinhone Apne Walida Ke Pet Ke Andar Se Hi Pukara . Jaisa Ki Main Pahele Hi Likh Chuka Hoo’n Ki Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya Tha Ki : '' Tanhayee Me Mere Pet Ka Bachcha Mujh Se Baate Karta Hai Aur Jab Log Saamne Hote Hai Toh Woh Mere Pet Me Ziqr – E – ILAAHI Me Mashgul Raheta Hai .”…… ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM ) Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Gamgeen ( Dukh bhari ) Baate Sunn Kar Kisi Farishte Ne Ya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Neeche Se Awaaz Di : '' Gamgeen ( Dukhi ) Na Ho , Jari Kar Di Hai Tere RAB Ne Tere Niche Eik Nadee ( Nahar ) . Aur Hilaa Apni Taraf Iss Khazoor Ke Taney ( Darakht ) Ko Toh Girne Lagegi Tum Par Pakki Huyee Khazoore . Mithhi Mithhi Khazoore Khaavo , Aur Thanda Paani Piyo , Aur Apne Farzand ( Bete ) Ko Dekh kar Apni Aankhe Thandi Karo .''……….. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Jis Darakht Se Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Tek Laga Kar Baithi Thi , Wo Sukha Huwa ( Khushq ) Tha . Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Wo Darakht Faldaar Tha . Aur YeH Bhi Kaha Jata Hai Ki Wo Darkht Khazoor Ka Hi Tha Lekin Faldar Nahi Tha . Kyonki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidayeesh Sardiyo Ke Mausam Me Huyee Thi Aur Sardiyo Ke Mausam Me Khazoor Ke Darakht Fal Nahi Dete . Khazoor Ke Darkhto Par Fal Garmiyo Ke Mausam Me Lagte Hai Aur Jab Sakht Garmi Ka Mahina Jaise Hota Hai Yani Ki (July Aur Agust )Tab Khazoore Pakti Hai , Jitni Jiyada Garmi Padegi Utni Hi Khazoore Pakegi Aur Mithhi Hogi . Isliye Sardiyo Ke Mausam Me Khazoor Ke Darakht Se Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Liye Pakki Aur Mithhi Khazooro Ka Girna At'aa – E – RABBANI Tha . Isilye Farmaya Gaya Ki Iss Darkhat Ke Taney Ko Apni Taraf Hilaa Kar Dekho . Aur Waise Bhi Haamla Aur Bachca Paida Kar Chuki Aurat Ke Liye Khazoor Aur Chhuhaare Bahut Faayedemand Hote Hai .

IZZAT WALA DARAKHT ( PEDH , TREE ) Ibn Abi Hatim Farmate Hai Hazrat Sayyedna Hazrat Ali Murtaza Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Apni Foofi ( Buwaa ) Se Farmaya : '' Aye Foofi ! Khazoor Ke Darakht Ki Izzat Karo , Yeh Iss Mitti Se Paida Kiya Gaya Hai Jis Mitti Se Hazrat Aadam Alaihe As Salam Paidaa Kiye Gaye Hai . Koi Dusra Darakht Aisa Nahi Hai Jis Ke Narr ( Male ) Ka Fal , Madaah ( Female )Ke Fal Par Daalkar Ise Gabhan Kiya Jata Ho .”…………… Yaani Ki Khazoor Me Narr ( Male ) Aur Madaah ( Female ) Do Kism Ke Darkht Hote Hai . Aur Madaah Khazoor ke Darakht Me Fal Ugaane ke Liye Narr Khazoor Ke Darkht Ka Fal Uss Ke Saath Milaya Jata Hai . Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sarkar – E - Madina Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Irshad Farmaya : '' Apni Bachcha Janne Wali ( Pregnant ) Aurat Ko Khazoor Khilavo Aur Agar Khazoor Na Ho Toh Chhuhaara Khilavo , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Iss Darakht Se Badhkaar Izzat Wala Koi Dusra Darakht Nahi Hai , Isi Darakh Ke Neeche Hazrat Mariam Bint Imran Aa Baithhi Thi .''…………………….. Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Iss Baaat Se Pareshaan Thi Ki Apne Bachche ( Esaa Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Apni Qaum Ke Saamne Kis Tarhaa Le Jaye , Kyon Ki Aap Jaanti Thi Ki Aap Ki Qaum Taane Degi Ilazaam Tarashi Karegi , Aur Main Kis Kis Ko Haq Baat Samjhawoogi , Aur Iss Tarha Kaun Meri Baat Par Yaqeen Karega , Log Toh Usi Baat Ko Sahi Manege Jo Apni Aankho Se Dekhege .

404

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai Tarjumaa : '' Agar Tum Dekho Kisi Shakhsh Ko Toh ( Ishaare Se Use ) Kaho Ke Maine Nazar ( Mannat ) Mani Huyee Hai RAHEMAN Ke Liye ( Khamoshi Ke ) Roze Ki , Toh Aaj Main Kisi Insaan Se Guftgoo ( Baate ) Nahi Karoogi .''…………….. Uss Waqt Ki Shariat Me Khamoshi Ka Roza Jaayez Tha , Lekin Hamari Shariyat Yaani Ki Islaam Me Ye Roza Jaayez Nahi Hai . Aur Iss Ke Baad Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Apne Bachche Ko Godh Me Le Kar Apni Qaum Ke Paas Aayee . Jab Aap Ki Qaum Ne Aap Ki Godh Me Bachcha Dekha Toh Kaha : '' Aye Mariam ! Tu Ne Bahut Bura Kaam Kiya Hai , Aye Haroon Ki Bahen ! Na Toh Tera Baap Bura Aadmi Tha , Aur Na Hi Teri Maa Badchalan Thi . Aur Jo Ham Dekh Rahe Hai Wo Tere Gharaane Ki Shaan Ke Laayeq Nahi Hai .”………….. Aur Aap Ki Qaum Ke Logo Ne Aap Par Ilzaam Lagana Shuru Kiya Ki ( Nauz Billah ) Aap Badi Fahsha'aa ( Buri Ya Badchalan ) Hai Aur Puri Qaum Ke Musibat Ka Sabab Hai . Allama Ibne Jareer Ne Apni Kitaab Me Likha Hai Ki Inn Logo Ne Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Par Tohmat Lagayee Aur Hazrat Zakariya Ke Qatal Par Aamaadah( Utaaru ) Ho Gaye Ya Iraadah Kar Liya . Hazrat Zakariya Alaihe As Salam Yeh Khabar Sunte Hi Bhaag Nikle Ki Log Aap Ke Khoon Ke Pyaase Hai . Lekin Unn Logo Ne Aap Ko Talaash Kar Liya . Aap Ke Raaste Me Eik Darakht Aaya , Aur Wo Darakht Beech Me Se Fatt Gaya Aur Aap Uss Me Dakhil Ho Gaye , Shaitaan Ne Aap Ki Chaadar Ka Kona Pakadh Liya Aur Unn Logo Ne ''Aaraa'' Ke Jariye Uss Darkht Ko Beech Me Se Do Hisso Me Taqseem Kar Diya Aur Iss Tarha Hazrat Zakariya Ka Jism Bhi Do Hisso Me Taqsim Ho Gaya Aur Aap Shaheed Ho Gaye . Aur Iss Se Pahele Bhi Maine Ziqr Kiya Tha Ki Inn Badbakht Yahoodiyo ( Bani Israyeel ) Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Khalaa Zaad Bhai Yusuf Bin Yaqub Jo Ki Peshe Se Badhhayee ( Najjar , Kaarpenter ) The Unn Par Bhi Tohmat Lagayee Thi . Ab Aisi Haalat Me Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Kya Jawaab Deti , Aap Ki Himmat Jawaab De Gayee , Zubaan Khushq Ho Gayee , Ab Toh Bas ALLAH TA’ALA Par Tawaqqal ( Bharosa , Yaqeen ) Tha , Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Kuchh Nahi Tha , Tha Toh Sirf Akhlash Ki Poonji ( Daulat ) Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Par Bharosa Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Waada . Jab Log Sawaal Pe Sawaal Aur Tohmat Aur Ilzaam Lagane Lage Toh Aap Ne Ishaare Se Kaha : '' Mere Bachche Ya Iss Bachche Se Poochh Lo . Jab Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ke Logo Se Ishaaro Me Kaha : '' Aap Log Jo Poochhna Chahete Ho Iss Se Poochh Lo , Aap Logo Ke Sawaalo Ka Jawaab Main Nahi , Yeh Mera Naumaoulood ( Naujaat ) Bachcha Dega .”………….. Hazrat Mariam Ne Jab Iss Baat Ka Ishara Kiya Toh Woh Log Aag Baboola Ho Gaye Aur Kahene Lage : '' Ham Kaise Baat Kare Iss Se Jo Ki Kamsin Hai Ya Bahut Chhota ( Naujaat ) Hai Aur Abhi Godh Me Hai , Aur Jo Baat Karne Ka Sawoor Bhi Nahi Rakhta . Doodh Peene Waale Iss Bachche Ko Toh Yeh Bhi Nahi Maloom Ki Khaalish ( pure Milk ) Doodh Aur Makhkhan Me Kya Farq Hai . Woh Hamare Sawaalo Ka Kya Jawaab Dega .”………. Fir Aapas Me Kahene Lage ki : '' Yeh Mariam ! Ham Logo Ka Mazaaq Udhaa Rahi Hai ,Ya Mazaaq Kar Rahi Hai , Aur Hamare Sawaalo Ka Jawaab Na Dete Huve Ham Se Fareb ( Dhokha ) Kar Rahi Hai Aur Heele Bahaane Kar Ke Baat Ko Taalna Chaaheti Hai .”…………. Fir Hazrat Mariam Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Kahene Lage : '' Kitni Ajab Baat Hai Ki Tu Eik Nau Maulood ( Naujaat ) Bachche Ki Taraf Ishara Karti Hai Ki Yeh Hamare Sawaalo Ka Jawaab Dega ?''…………… Tabhi Achaanak Woh Bachcha ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ) Bol Pada Ke : '' Main ! ALLAH Ka Bandah Hu , Uss Ne Mujhe Kitaab

405

At'aa Ki Hai , Aur Uss Ne Mujhe Nabi Banaya Hai , Aur Usi Ne Mujhe Ba’Barqat Kiya Hai Jaha Bhi Main Hu , Aur Usi Ne Mujhe Huqm Diya Hai Namaz Adaa Karne Ka Aur Zakaat Dene Ka Jab Tak Main Zindaah Rahoo , Aur Mujhe Khidmat Guzaar Banaya Hai Apni Waaldah ( Maa ) Ka , Aur Uss Ne Nahi Banaya Mujhe Jaabar ( Zalim ) Aur Bad’Bakht . Aur Salamati Ho Mujh Par Jis Roz Main Paidaah Huwa , Aur Jis Din Main Maroonga , Aur Jis Din Mujhe Uthhaya Jayega Zindah Kar Ke .”…………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe AS Salam Ki Zubaan Se Hone Wali Ye Paheli Guftgu ( Baate ) Hai , Sab Se Pahele Jo Alfaaz Aap Ki Zubaan Mubaarak Se Zaari Huve Wo Yeh The Ki , '' Main ALLAH Ka Bandah Hu .”……….. Yaani Ki Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Iqraar Kiya Ki Main ! Apne Parwardigaar Ka Bandah Hu , Aur ALLAH Mera Parwardigar Hai , Aap Ne Apni Paheli Hi Guftgu ( Baat ) Me Unn Zaalimo Ki Baat Ko Jhuthha Saabit Kar Diya Jo Log Yeh Kahete Hai ( Nauz Billah ) Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bete ( Son ) Hai . Aap Ne YeH Bataa Diya Ki : '' Main ! ALLAH Ka Beta Nahi Balki ALLAH Ka Bandaah Aur Rasool Hu . Aur ALLAH Ki Eik Bandi Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ka Beta Hu .”……… Fir Apni Waaldaah Majdaah ( Maa ) Par Lage Ilzaam Se Bara’at ( Baree , Chutkaare ) Ka Ailaan Kar Diya Jo Ilazamaat Wo Zaahil Log Laga Rahe The . Aur Farmaya : '' Uss Ne Bin Baap Ke Mujhe Paida Kiya Aur Apna Nabi Banaya Hai , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Aise Logo Ko Naboowat Ataa Nahi Farmata Jo Aisa Vaisa Ho .”…….. Jaisa Ki Woh Log Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Samajh Rahe The .

Isi Baare Me ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' Iss Liye Ki Inhone ( Yahoodiyo Ne ) Kufar Kiya Aur Mariam Par Bada Buhtaan ( Ilzaam ) Uthhaya ( Lagaya ) '' Uss Daur Ya Waqt Me Yahoodiyo Ka Eik Tabqa ( Giroh ) Aisa Tha Jo Yeh Kaheta Tha Ki Hazrat Mariam Ne ( Nauz Billah ) Haiz ( Mahawari ) Ke Dino Me Jeena ( Bura kaam ) Kiya Hai , Jis Se Woh Haamla ( Pregnant ) Huyee . ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Inn Badbakht Yahoodiyo Par Laanat Ho . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Khud Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Safaayee ( Paakizagi ) Pesh Farmayee Aur Unn Ke Muta'aalliq Bataya Ki : '' Woh Sadiqaah ( Sachchi ) Hai , Aur Maine Iss Ke Bete Ko Nabi Mursal Banaya Hai Jin Ka Shumaar Paanch ( 5 )Bade Aulaa , Aur Izzatdar Rasoolo Me Hoga .” ………….. Isiliye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Aur Uss Ne Mujhe Ba’Barqat Kiya Jaha Kahi Bhi Main Hoo’n .”……… Aur Iss Ki Wazaah Yeh Thi Ke Aap Jaha Kahi Bhi The Logo Ko ALLAH WAAHDAHU LA SHARIQ Ki Taraf Bulaya , Aur RAB Ki Zaat Ko Har Nuqs ( Kami ) Aur Aib Se Paak Bataya Aur Bataya Woh Bachche Aur Jodo ( Biwi ) Se Paak Zaat Hai , Aur Usi Ne Mujhe Huqm Diya Hai Namaaz Adaa Karne Aur Zakaat Dene Ka Jab Tak Main Zindaah Hu .”…………… Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bande Ka Fariza ( Farz ) Hai Ki Woh Uss Ke Janaab ( Huzur ) Me Khade Ho Kar Namaaz Adaa Kare Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Haq Abdiyat Adaa Kare Aur Zakaat De Kar Uss Ki Makhlooq Se Ahesaan Ka Bartaav Kare . Namaaz Se Insaan Ka Nafs Akhlaaqi Burayeeyo Se Paak Ho Jata Hai , Aur Mohtajo Ko Sadqaat Dene , Mehmano Par Maal Kharch Karne , Apne Ghar walo , Gulaamo , Qareebi Rishtedaro Aur Khair ( Bhalaayee ) Ke Dusre Kaamo Me Kharch Karne Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ka At’aa Kiya Huwa Maal Aur Daulat Paak Ho Jata Hai ……………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Fir Farmaya : '' ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Waaldah Ke Saath Husn ( Achcha ) Salook Karne Wala Banaya Hai , Isi Tarha Ke Uss Ne Mujhe Taaqid Farmayee Hai Ke Waaldah ( Maa ) Ke Tamaam Haqooq Ko Puri Tarha Adaa Karoo’n , Aur Unn Ki Taraf Apni Puri

406

Tawazzoh ( Khayaal ) Rakhoo , Kyon Ki Unn Ka Koi Dusra Beta Ya Beti Toh Hai Hi Nahi . Paak Hai WOH Zaat Jis Ne Tamaam Makhlooq Ko Paidaah Farmaya Aur Uss Ke Saath Husn ( Bahut Achche ) Bartaav Ka Mu'aamla Rakha , Aur Har Eik Ko Apni Raah Se Aagaah Farmaya Diya . Fir Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Main Jaabar ( Zaalim ) Aur Sakhat Dil Nahi Hu , Aur Mujhe Se Koi Aisa Kaam Ya Koi Aisi Baat Kabhi Nahi Hogi Jo Ki Huqm KHUDA WANDI Aur Uss Ki Itaa'at Ke Khilaaf Ho .”………….

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Farmata Hai …… TARJUMAA : ''( Aye Maheboob ! ) YeH Jo Padh Kar Sunate Hai Ham Aap Ko Aayate Hai Aur Nasihat Hiqmat Wali . Beshaq Misaal Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdiq Aadam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Manind Hai , Banaya Use Mitti Se Fir Farmaya Use Ho Ja Toh Woh Ho Gaya . ( Aye Sunne Wale ! ) Yeh Haqiqat Ke Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Insaan Hai . Tere RAB Ki Taraf Se Bayaan Ki Gayee Hai , Toh Tu Na Ho Ja Shaq Karne Walo Me Se , Fir Jo Shakhsh Jhagdha Kare Aap Se Iss Baare Me Iss Ke Baad Ke Aa Gaya Aap Ke Paas ( Yaqini ) Ilm Toh Aap Kahe Dijiye , Ke Aaavo Ham Bulaaye Apne Beto Ko Bhi Tumhare Beto Ko Bhi , Aur Apni Aurato Ko Bhi Aur Tumhari Aurato Ko Bhi , Aur Apne Aap Ko Bhi Aur Tum Ko Bhi Fir Badi Aazizi Se( ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huzur ) Iltijaa ( Fariyaad Kare ) Fir Bheje ALAH TA’ALA Ki Laanat Jhhuthho Par . Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammed Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Baragah Me Najran ( Saudi Arab Ka Eik Shahar Ka Naam Hai ) Se (60 ) Aadmiyo Ka Eik Wafad ( Giroh , Toli ) Uoonto Par Sawaar Ho Kar Aaya . YeH Sab Log Esaayee The , Aur Inn Ke Teen ( 3) Sardaar Ya Qaayed The Jin Ka Naam '' Aaqeeb , Hameed Aur Abu Harsha The . Yeh Log Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Bare Me Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Akaihe Wa Sallam Se Munaazrah ( Bahes , Debate ) Karne Lage , Unn Logo Ka Kahena Tha Ki : '' ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Bagair Baap Ke Paidah Farmaya , Isiliye ( NauzBillah ) Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam KHUDA Ke Bete Hai .”………… Isiliye ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Inn Ke Sawaal Ke Jawaab Me ( Surah : Aal Imraan ) Ki Ibtadayee ( Shuruwati ) Aayato Ka Nazool Farmaya , Aur Khule Taur Par Farma Diya Ki Hazrat Essa Salam Kaun Hai , Aur Kaise Paidah Huve Aur Inn Ki Waldah Majdah ( Maa ) Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Takhliq ( Paidayeesh ) Kis Tarhaa Huyee , Aur ALLAH TA 'ALA Ne Apne Maheboob Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Ahamd Mujtaba Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Huqm Bhi Irshaad Farmaya Ki Inn Logo Se '' Mubaahilaa '' Karo .”……….. Aap Logo Ko '' Mubaahila '' Ke Baare Me Bataa Doo’n , Ki Mubaahilaa Uss Ko Kahete Hai Ki Jis Me Dono Fariq ( Party ) Apni Sadadqat ( Sachchayee ) Ko Saabit Karne Ke Liye Ya Kaun Sachcha Hai Ya Kaun Jhutha Hai Iss Ka Faisla Karne Ke Liye Apne Apne Khandaan , Biwi Bachcho Aur Khud Ko Bhi Eik Jagaah Jamaa Kar Ke Baargaah – E – ILAAHI Me Arz Karte Hai Ki Agar Ham Jhuthhe Hai Toh Khud Main Aur Mere Biwi Bachche Aur Mera Khandaan Tabaah Aur Barbaad Ho Jaaye Ya Eik Tarha Se Eik Dusre Ke Haq Me Bad – Duwaa Karte Hai . Isi Ko Mubaahila Kahete Hai . Aap Rasool – e – Akram Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Khandan – E – Naboowat Ko Bula Liya , Jab Unn Esaayeeyo Ne Naqoos Qudsiayaa Ke Chamakte Chehre Ko Dekha Toh Sir Jhuka Liya Aur Mubaahilaa Karne Ki Jurrat ( Himmat ) Na Kar Sake . Fir Unhone Aapas Me Salaah Mashwarah Kiya Aur Unn Ke Sardaar Jis Ka Naam Aaqab Abdul Maseeh Tha Apne Sathiyo Se Kahene

407

Laga : '' Aye Giroh Maseeh ! Tum Khoob Jante Ho Ke Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam , ALLAH TA 'ALA Ke Nabi Aur Farishta Sirat Hai , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Bashaarat KaTum Apni Aankho Se Muzahiraah Dekh Chuke Ho , Aur Tum Iss Haqiqat Se Bhi Waaqif Ho Ki Jab Eik Nabi Apni Qaum Ke Liye Bad – Duwaa Karta Hai Toh Qaum Ke Chhote Bade Sab Nest – O- Nabood Ho Jate Hai , Agar Tum Ne Koi Himaaqat Ki Toh Tumhari Jadhe Kat Jayegi Aur Tum Nestt – O- Nabood Ho Javoge , Ya Toh Iss Deen ( Mazhab ) Ko Qabool Kar Lo , Aur Agar Nahi Mante Ho Toh Apne Deen ( Esaayeeyat ) Aur Maseeh ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Baare Me Apne Khayaalat Par Qaayem Raho , Lekin Iss Shakhsh ( Hazrat Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Se Sulaah ( Compermize ) Kar Lo . Fir Unn Logo Ne Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Se Ye Hi Muta'aalba Kiya Aur Arz Kiya Ki Ham Par Jaziyaa ( Tax ) Laga Dijiye , Aur Hamaare Saath Koi Amaanatdar Aadmi Bhej Dijiye . Aap Huzur - e – Aqdas Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Abu Ubaidah Bin Zarrah Ko Unn Logo Ke Saath Bheja Jaziya ( Tax ) Wasooli Ke Liye .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Yeh Hai Esaa Bin Mariam ( Aur Ye Hai Wo ) Sachchi Baat Jis Me Log Jhagadh Rahe Hai . '' Yani Ke Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Bande Hai Aur ALLAH TA 'ALA Ki Eik Ibaadat Guzar Bandi Ke Batan Muqaddas ( Pet ) Se Paida Huve Hai , Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Makhlooq Hai , Na Ki KHUDA Hai Ya KHUDA Ke Bete . Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ko Yeh Zeb Nahi Hai Ki WOH Kisi Ko Beta Banaye , Woh Paak Hai Bete Aur Biwi Se . Yaani Ki Na Toh Uss Ke Beta – Beti Hai Aur Na Biwi . Lekin Hamara RAB Kisi Ko Paida Farmane Ya Jab Woh Faislaa Farma Deta Hai Kisi Kaam Ka Toh Sirf Itna Huqm Deta Hai Iss Ke Liye Ki Ho Ja ( Qun ) Toh Woh Kaam Ho Jata Hai .

Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Khud Bani Israyeel Se Farmaa Rahe Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aur Bila'shubaa ALLAH TA'ALA ! Mera Bhi PARWAR'DIGAR Hai Aur Tumhara Bhi , Isiliye Usi Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karo Ye Hi Sidha Raasta Hai .''…………………. Hazrat Ibadah Bin Saamat Razi Ta'ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Huzur – E –Aqdas , Rahmatullil Aalamin ,Sarakaar - E – Madina Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Jis Ne Gawaahi Di Ke ALLAH Ke Siwaa Koi Ibaadat Ke Layeq Nahi , Woh Yaktaa ( Akela ) Hai Uss Ka Koi Shariq Nahi . ( Aur Gawaahi Di ) Ke Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! ALLAH Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hai , Aur ( Ye Gawaahi Di ) Ke Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! ALLAH TA 'ALA Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hai , Aur Uss Ka Kalmaa , Jise ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Taraf Pahoonchaya , Aur Eik Rooh Uss Ki Taraf Se , Aur ( Gawaahi Di Ke ) Jannat Haq Hai , Jahannum Haq Hai Toh Aise Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko ALLAH TA'ALA jannat Me Daakhil Farmayega , Chaahe Uss Ke Aamaal Jaise Bhi Ho .”………. ( BUKHAARI ) Aur Eik Hadish Me Hai Ki ( Aisa Shakhsh Jo Yeh Gawaahi Dega ) ,…. Jannat Ke Aathh ( 8 ) Darwaazo Me Se Jis Se Chaahega Daakhil Hoga ''…………. ( Muslim ) Kaafir ! Farishto Ko ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Betiya ( Ladkiya ) Bataate Hai ( Nauz Billah ) , Yahoodi ! Hazrat Uzair Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA 'ALA Ka Beta Bataate Hai ( Nauz Billah ) Aur

408

Esaayee ! Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Beta Bataate Hai ( Nauz Billah ) . Jab Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Aulaad Se Paak Hai , Aur Iss Tarhaa Ki Baate ALLAH TA'ALA Ko Sakht Na Pasand Hai .

Isiliye ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Qareeb Hai Ki Aasmaan Shaqq ( Fatt jaye Ya Tukde – Tukde ) Ho Jaye Inn Ki ( Khurafaat ) Se Aur Zameen Fatt Jaye , Aur Pahaadh Gir Pade Larazte ( Kaanpte ) Huve , Kyon Ki Woh Kahe Rahe Hai Ki Rahemaan Ka Eik Beta Hai . Aur Nahi Jaayez Rahemaan Ke Liye Ke Woh Banaaye Kisi Ko Apna Farzand ( Beta ) . Koi Aisi Khabar Nahi Jo Aasman Aur Zameen Me Hai , Magar Haazir Hai Rahemaan Ki Baargah Me Bandah Ban Kar . ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Inn Sab Ka Shumaar Kar Rakha Hai Aur Innhe Ginn ( Count ) Kar Liya Hai Achchhi Tarha Aur Sab Pesh Hoge Iss Ke Saamne Qayaamat Ke Din Tanhaa ( Akele ) .''……………… ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Bayaan Farmaya Ki Yeh Uss ki Shaan Ke Layeq Nahi Ke Woh Kisi Insaan Ko Beta Bana Le , Kyon Ki Woh Har Cheez Ka Khaaliq Aur Malik Hai , Har Cheez Uss Ki Hi MohataaJ Hai Aur Uss Ke Huzur Sir Ko Jhukaaye Huve Hai . Aasman Aur Zameen Ke Sabi Basne Wale Uss Ke Bande Hai , Woh Sab Ka PARWAR'DIGAR Hai . Uss Ke Siwaa Koi Ma'aabood Nahi , Aur Na Koi PARWAR'DIGAR Hai .

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AN'AAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aur Banaya Inhone Shariq Jinno ( Jinnato ) Ko , Halaanki ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Paidaa Kiya Hai Innhe , Aur Ghadh Liye Hai ( Yaani Ki Khud Hi Apne Dil Se Banaa Liye Hai ) Innhone Iss Ke ( ALLAH Ke ) Liye Bete Aur Betiya , Mahaz Jahaalat Se , Paak Hai Woh , Bartar Hai Iss Se Jo Woh Bayaan Karte Hai , Paida Karne ( Banaane ) Wala Aasmaano Aur Zameen Ka , Kyon Kar Ho Sakta Hai Uss Ka Ladka , Halaanki Nahi Hai Uss Ki Koi Biwi , Aur Paidaa Farmaya Hai Uss Ne Har Cheez Ko Aur Woh Har Cheez Ko Achchhi Tarhaa Jaanne Wala Hai . Yeh ALLAH Hai ( Jo ) Tumhara Parwar'digar Hai . Nahi Koi KHUDA Siwaye Iss Ke , Woh Paidaah Karne Wala Hai Har Cheez Ka , Toh Ibaadat Karo Uss Ki Aur Woh Har Cheez Ka Nigheban Hai , Nahi Gher Sakti Use Nazre Lekin Woh Ghere Huve Hai Sab Nazro Ko , Aur Woh Bada Lateef ( Baariq Been ) Hai Aur Poori Tarhaa Ba ' Khabar Hai .”……………… ALLAH TA'ALA Bayaan Farmata Hai Ki Jab Woh Har Cheez Ka Khaaliq Hai Toh Uss Ke Yahaa Beta Kaise Ho Sakta Hai , Rishta – e - Waldiyat ( Baap Bete Ka Rishta ) Toh Unn ( 2 ) Cheezo Ke Darmiyaan Qaayem Hota Hai Jin Ke Darmiyaan Koi Munaasbat ( Simalirity , Eik Jaise, Eik Roopta ) Ho , Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Toh Woh Zaat Hai Ki Na Koi Uss Ki Nazir ( Misl ) Hai Na Shabihaa ( Uss Jaisa Koi Dusra ) Aur Na Hi Koi Uss Ki Barabari Karne Wala Hai , Bhalaa Aisi Zaat Ke Biwi Aur Bachcha Kaise Ho Sakta Hai , Woh Aisi Khurafaat Se Paak Hai .

Isiliye ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AKHLAASH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai .

409

TARJUMAA : '' ( Aye Maheboob ) Aap Farma Dijiye Ki Woh ALLAH Eik Hai . ALLAH Be ' Niyaaz Hai , Na Uss Ki Koi Aulaad Hai (Yani Ki Na Uss Ne Kisi Ko Janaa ( Paidaa Kiya ) , Aur Na Woh Kisi Ki Aulaad Hai ( Yaani Ki Na Kisi Ne Use Janaa ( Paidaa Kiya ) , Aur Koi Uss Ka Madd – Muqaabal ( Hamsar )Nahi .''………. . ALLAH TA'ALA Farmata hai Ki Woh Aisi Zaat Hai Ki Jis Ki Zaat , Safaat ( Quality ) Aur Af'aal ( Kaam Karne Ke Tarike Me ) Koi Shariq Nahi . ''SAMAD'' Ka Matlab Hota Hai Ki Eik Aisa Sardaar Jo Ilm , Hikmat Aur Rahat Me Qaamil Ho , Aur Uss Me Har Safaat Kamaaliya Maujood Ho , Aur Uss Ka Koi Beta Nahi , Aur Woh Kisi Aisi Zaat Se Na Paidaa Huwaa Jo Uss Se Pahele Maujood Ho , Aur Na Koi Uss Ki Jagaah Lene Wala Ho , Aur Na Hi Koi Baraabari Karne Wala Ho ,…… Iss Aayaat – E – Karimaa Me ALLAH TA'ALA Ne , Apni Kisi Bhi Makhlooq Ke Apni Barabari , Apne Jaisa ( AA'ALA ) Buland Martaba Aur Apne Jaisa ( Ham Misl ) Hone Ki Nafi ( Inqaar , Sire Se Khaariz ) Farmaa Di Hai , Toh Jab Na Koi Uss Ke Baraabar Hai , Na Ham Misl Hai Aur Na Koi ALLAH TA'ALA Se Martabe Me Buland Hai Toh Fir ALLAH TA 'ALA Ka Bachcha ( Beta ) Kaise Ho Sakta Hai , Kyonki Yeh Rishta Toh Sirf Unn ( 2 ) Cheezo Ke Darmiyaan Mumkeen Hai Jo Eik Jaisi Ho , Aur Eik Dusre Ke Qareeb Ho , Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Aisi Baato Se Paak Hai Aur Kahi Jiyaada Buland Hai .

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL NISAA ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aye Ahle Kitaab ( Yahoodi Aur Esayee ) Na Gulu Karo… ( Yani Ki ALLAH Ke Saath Jhuthhi Baate Na Banavo Ya Kisi Bande Ko Apne Hi Khyaal Se KHUDA Ya KHUDA Ka Beta Na Banavo )… Apne Deen ( Mazhab ) Me Aur Na Kaho ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Muta'aalliq ( Ke Bare Me ) Magar Sachchi Baat , Beshaq Maseeh Esaa Bin Mariam Toh Sirf ALLAH Ke Rasool Hai , Aur Uss Ka Kalmaa , Jise Pahoonchaya Tha ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Taraf , Aur Eik Rooh Thi uss Ki Taraf Se ,…. Toh Imaan Lavo ALLAH Par Aur Uss Ke Rasool Par Aur Na Kaho Teen ( 3 ) ( KHUDA Hai ) , Baaz Aa Jaavo ( Aisa Kahene Se ) Yeh Behtar Hai Tumhare Liye , Beshaq ALLAH TA'ALA Toh Ma'aabood Wahid (Eik ) Hai , Paak Hai Woh Iss Se Ki Ho Uss Ka Koi Ladka ( Beta ) , Usi Ki ( Malqiyat ) Hai Jo Kuchh Aasmano Aur Jo Kuchh Zameen Me Hai , Aur Kaafi Hai ALLAH TA 'ALA Kaarsaaj , Hargiz Aar ( Apne Dil Me Bura Samajhna Ya Bojh Ya Rukaawat Ya Jhijhaq ) Na Samjhega Maseeh Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Woh Bandaah Ho ALLAH TA'ALA Ka , Aur Na Hi Muqarrarb Farishte ( Iss Ko Aar Samjhege ) , Aur Jise Aar Ho Uss Ki Bandagi Se Aur Woh Taqabbur ( Ghamand ) Kare Toh ALLAH TA 'ALA Jald Hi Jama Karega Inn Sab Ko Apne Yahaa , Aur Fir Jo Imaan Laye Aur Nek Amal Kiye Toh ALLAH TA'ALA Pura – Pura Dega Unnhe Unn Ka Ajar ( Badla ) , Aur Jiyaadah Bhi Dega Unnhe Apne Fazal – O – Karam Se , Lekin Jinhone Aar Samjha ( Bandaa Banne Par ) Aur Taqbbur Kiya Toh Azaab Doonga Unnhe , Dardnaak Azaab , Aur Na Paayege Woh Apne Liye ALLAH Ke Siwaa Koi Himayati Aur Na Koi Madadgar .”………….. ( SURAAH : AL NISAA ) ALLAH TA'ALA Ahle Kiyaab ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Aur Dusre Mushrakeen ( Kaafiro ) Ko Deen ( Mazhab ) Me Gulu Aur Iftera'aa Kar Ne ( Deen Me Jhuthhi Baato Ko Failane ) Se Rok Raha Hai , Gulu Aur Iftera'aa Ka Matlab Hai Haddh Se Tazaawaj Karna Ya Haddh Se Aage Badhna . Jaise Ke Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Uzair Alaihe As Salam Ke Aur Esaayeeyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Gulu Aur Iftera'aa Se Kaam Liya Aur Apni Haddh Ko Bhi Falaang Gaye . Chahiye Toh Yeh Tha Ki Esaayee Yeh Aqida Rakhte Ki Hazrat Essa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Bande

410

Aur Rasool Hai , Aur Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ke Bete Hai , Jo Ki Eik Nek Muttaqi Parhezgaar , Ibaadat Guzaar Bandi Thi Aur Jinhone Apni Sharmgaah Ki Hifaazat Farmayee . ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ko Iss Pakizaah Khatoon ( Aurat ) Ki Tarfa Bheja , Aur Aap Ne ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Huqm Se Unn Me Eik Rooh Foonk Di , Jis Se Woh Eik Bachche Se Haamla ( Pregnant ) Ho Gayee , Aur Iss Bachche Ka Naam – E – Mubaarak Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Hai Jo Ki ALLAH TA'AL Ke Nabi Hai . Aur Rahi Baat Rooh Ki Toh Rooh Ki Nisbat ALLAH TA 'ALA Ki Taraf Itni Hi Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Bhi ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Eik Makhlooq Hai , Aur Hazrat Esaa Alihe As Salam Ko Rooh Ullah Kahene Ki Wazaah Yeh Hai Ki Aap Ki Paidayeesh Bagair Baap Ke Huyee Hai , Aur Aap Ko Kalaam Ullah Bhi Farmaya Gaya Hai Jis Ki Wazaah Yeh Hai Ki Aap Kalmaa – E – KHUDA 'WANDI Se Paida Huve Aur Isi Sabab Se Wajood Paya .

Jaisa Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Beshaq Misaal Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Nazdiq Aadam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Manind ( Ke Jaisi ) Hai , Banaya Ise Mitti Se , Fir Farmaya Ise ,'' Ho Ja ! Toh Woh Ho Gaya .''

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH: AL TAUBAA ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' Aur Kahaa Yahood Ne Uzair ( Alaihe As Salam ) ALLAH ka Beta Hai , Aur Kahaa Nasraniyo ( Esaayeeyo ) Ne Easaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ALLAH Ka Beta Hai , Yeh Unn Ki ( Be Sir pair ) Ki Baat Hai Unn Ke Muhh Se Nikli Huyee , Naqal Utaar Rahe Hai Unn Logo Ke Qaul ( Baat ) Ki Jinhone Kufar Kiya Pahele , Halaaq Kare Innhe ALLAH TA'ALA ! Kidhar Bhatke Chale Ja Rahe Hai .'' ( SURAAH : AL TAUBAA )………….. Yani Ki Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Me Se Har Eik Giroh Waham – o – Gumaan ( Qayaas Arayeeyo ) Ka Shiqaar Huwa Hai , Inn Ke Paas Apni Iss Kufariya Baat Ko Sach Saabit Karne Ke Liye Koi Dalil Nahi Hai . YeH Log Sirf Apne Gumraah Baap Dadavo Ki Pairvi Karte Huve Iss Kufariya Baat Ko Dohraate Rahete Hai , Inn Ke Dil Aur Inn Se Pahele Kaafiro Ke Dilo Me Koi Farak Nahi Hai .

ARAB KE JAHIL MUSHRAKEEN ( KAAFIRO ) KA AQIDA Arab Ke Jahil Mushriqeen Ka Eik Giroh Yeh Aqida Rakhta Tha Ki Farishte ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Betiya Hai , Aur Woh Yeh Kahete The Ki ALLAH Ne Jinn ( Jinnato ) Ke Sardaaro Ke Ghar Shaadi Kar Li Jis Se Farishte Paidaa Huve…….. ( Nauz Bilaah ) ……….. ALLAH TA'ALA Inn Behudaah Baato Se Paak Hai , Azmat Wala Aur Buland – O – Bala Hai . Aise Giroh Ki Baato Ki Tardeed Karte Huve Ya Jhuthhlate Huve ALLAH TA'ALA ( SURAAH : ZAKHROOF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ……. TARJUMAA : '' Aur Kya Innhone Thhahera Liya Hai ( Mushriqo Ne ) Farishto Ko Jo ( KHUDAA WAND ) RAHEMAAN Ke Bande Hai , '' Aurate '' , Kya Yeh ( Kaafir ) Maujood The Inn Ki Paidayeesh Ke

411

Waqt ? , Likh Li Jayegi Inn Ki Gawaahi ( Kufriya Baate ) Aur Inn Se Baaz' Purs Hogi (Yani Ki Iss Kufariya Baat Ke Baare Me Sawaal Jawaab Hoga Jo Innhone Kahi Hai )……………..

HINDUSTAAN KE MUSHRIQO ( KAFIRO ) KA AQIDA Hidustaan Ke Kuchh Jahil Mushriqo Ka Yeh Aqida Hai Ki Iss Qaayenaat Me Jab Kuchh Nahi Tha Tab Uss Waqt Eik Aurat Thi Jis Ki Teen ( 3 ) Aaankhe Thi Aur Uss Ki Saari Taqat Uss Ki Tisri Aankh Me Thi . Uss Ne Sab Se Pahele '' Brahmma '' ( Yani Ki Woh Bhagwaan Ya Ishwar Jis Ke Teen Sir Hai ) Ko Paida Kiya Ya Banaya Aur Uss Me Jaan Dali . Aur Jab Woh Brahmaa Zinda Ho Gaya Toh Uss Aurat Ne Use Apne Saath Mubaashrat ( Jeena , Hambistari , Sex ) Karne Ke Liye Kaha . Brahamma Ne Uss Aurat Ki Iss Khawaahish Ko Yeh Kahe kar Thhukra Diya Ki : '' Tu Ne Mujhe Paida Kiya Ya Mujhe Zindagi Di Hai , Isiliye Main Tere Saath Mubaasharat ( Sex ) Nahi Kar Sakta .''……. Yeh Baat Sunn Kar Woh Aurat Sakht Naraaz Huyee Aur Uss Ne Brahamma Ko Maar Dala ………… Fir Uss Aurat Ne '' Vishnu '' Bhagwaan ( Ishwar ) Ko Paidaah Kiya Ya Banaya . Aur Jab Vishnu Bhi Zindah Ho Gaya Toh Uss Aurat Ne Use Bhi Apne Saath Mubaashrat ( Sex ) Karne Ke Liye Kaha . Lekin Vishnu Ne Bhi Yeh Kahe Kar Inqaar Kar Diya Ki : '' Tu Ne Mujhe Janam Diya Ya Zindagi Di Hai , Isiliye Main Tere Saath Mubaasharat ( Sex ) Nahi Kar Sakta .”…… Vishnu Ke Iss Tarha Inqaar Karne Se Uss Aurat Ko Gussa Aa Gaya Aur Uss Ne Vishnu Ko Bhi Maar Dala ………………. Fir Uss Aurat Ne '' Shankar '' ( Shivaa) Bhagwaan ( Ishwar ) Ko Paidaa Kiya Ya Banaya Aur Uss Me Jaan Dali . Aur Jab Shankar Zinda Ho Gaya Toh Uss Aurat Ne Use Bhi Apne Saath Mubaasharat ( Sex ) Karne Ki Daawat Di . Kahete Hai Ki Shankar Chalaak Nikla Uss Ne Uss Ne Uss Aurat Ki Daawat Ko Qabool Kar Liya . Lekin Uss Ne Uss Aurat Ke Aage Eik Shart Rakhi Ke : '' Main Tere Saath Sex Karoonga , Lekin Pahele Tu Apni Taaqat ( Shakti ) Ka Raaz Kya Hai Yeh Bata ?”………….. Uss Aurat Ne Bataya Ki : '' Meri Saari Taaqat ( Shakti ) Meri Iss Tisri Aaankh Me Hai .''…….. Tab Shankar Ne Uss Aurat Ko Maar Dala Aur Uss Ki Tisri Aankh ( Ya Taaqat ) Khud Le Li Aur Khud Taaqatwar ( Shaktishali ) Ban Gaya , Wo Teesri Aankh Aaj Tak Uss Shankar Bhagwaan Ke Paas Hai ………… Fir Shankar Ne Barhamma Aur Vishnu Dono Ko Zinda Kar Diya . Iss Tarhaa Teeno Bhagwaan ( Ishwar ) Wajood Me Aaye . Teeno Bhagwaan Ke Alag – Alag Kaam Hai , Jaise Brahmma Ne Poori Qaayenat Banayee Aur Insaano Ko Banaya , Aur Vishnu Iss Qaayenaat ( Duniya ) Ki Hifaazat Ke Liye Baar – Baar Awtaar ( Janam ) Leta Hai Ya Paidaa Hota Hai . Aur Shankar Iss Puri Qayenat Ya Duniya Par Qayaamat Barpa Karne Wala Ya Khatam Karne Wala Hai ….. . Fir Iss Ke Baad Brahmma Ne Duniya Banaayee Aur Insaano Ko Paidaah Kiya , Brahamma Ne Shaadi Nahi Ki Shankar Aur Vishnu Ne Shaadi Ki Unn ki Aulaade ( Bete , Betiya ) Bhi Jin Me Se Kuchh Ki Shaqal Surat Toh Ajeeb – O – Gareeb Hai Kisi Ka Dhadh ( Jism ) Insaano Ka Aur Sir Jaanwaro Ka Hai . Aur Iss Tarhaa Hidustaan Ke Mushriqo ( Kaafiro ) Ke ( 36 ) Karor ( 36,00,00,000 ) Ma'aabood ( Yani Ki Dewi Dewta ) Hai Jis Ki Woh Ibaadat ( Pooja ) Karte Hai.

BUDDH DHARAM ( MAZHAB ) KE MAAN NE WALO KA AQEEDA Isi Tarhaa Gautam Budhh Ko Khuda Manne Walo ( Budhhist ) Ka Aqida Yeh Hai Ki , Shidhdharth Jo Ki Baadshah Tha Ya Baadshah Ka Beta Tha , Apni Biwi Aur Bachche Ko Chhodh Kar Iss Duniya Se Be- Ragbati ( Sanyaas ) Akhtiyar Kar Leta Hai , Yaani Ki Apna Raaj – paat Aur Biwi Bachche Ko Chhodhkar Sanyaasi Ban Jata Hai , Aur Eik Pedh ( Darkhat ) Ke Neeche Baithh Kar Tapassaya (

412

Ibaadat ya Riyaazat )Karta Hai Aur Waha Use Ilm ( Gyaan ) Haasil Hota Hai . Aur Isi Baadshah ( Raza ) Sidhdharth Ka Naam Gautam Budhdh Pada . Aur Isi Gautam Budhdh Ne Fir Logo Ki Islaah Ki Unnhe Sahi Raasta Dikhaya , Ki Jhuthh Na Bolo , Kisi Ka Dil Na Dukhavo , Kisi Ka Nahaq Qatal Na Karo , Har Eik Se Pyaar Mohabbat Ka Sulooq Karo , Aur Bhi Bahut Si Baate . Jin me se Paanch ( Ahem ) Updesh ( Nasihat , Baate ) Jo Gautam Budhdh Ne Apne Maanne Walo Ko Bataayee , Aur Jise Panchsheel Tatva Kahet Hai , Jo Ki inn Ki Kitaabo Aur Inn Ke Mandir ( Stoop ) Me Bhi Likhe Hote Hai Jo Ki Iss Mazhab Ki Buniyaad ( Base ) Hai . Unn Me Se ( 2 ) Aham Baat Yeh Hai 1 ) … Main ! Murti ( Booto ) Ki Pooja ( Ibaadat ) Nahi Karta . 2 ) … Main ! Shankar , Vishnu , Aur Brahmaa Ko Bhagwaan ( KHUDA ) Nahi Maanta . Gautam Budhdh Ki Pairvi Karne ( Manne Walo ) Ko Budhdhist Kaha Jata Hai , Jo Ki Gautam Budhdh Ko Hi Bhagwaan Ya KHUDA Maante Hai . Aur Unn Ke Mazhab Ko Baudhdh Dharam ( Mazhab ) Kaha Jata Hai ,.. ……. Jab Inn Budhdhist Se Poocha Jata Hai Ki : '' Tum Log Gautam Budhdh Ko Khuda Kyon Maante Ho ?.......... Toh Unn Ka Jawaab Hota Hai Ki : '' Uss Ne Tapassaya ( Ibaadat ya Riyaazat ) Ki Thi Toh Use Gyaan ( Ilm ) Mila Tha , Isiliye Ham Use KHUDA Maante Hai .”……. Gautam Budhdh Ki Taalim ( Updesh , Nasihat ) Jo Ki Gautam Budhdh Ne Apne Pairo Karo ( Manne Walo ) Ko Diye Aur . Aur Budhdh Ko Khuda Maanne Wale Unn Ke Pairo Karo Ke Aqide Se Jo Sawaal Zehan Me Uthhte Hai Wo Yeh Hai 1 ) …….. Agar Gautam Budhdh Ne Tapassya ( Ibaadat Ya Riyaazat ) Ki Toh Kis Ki Ibaadat Ki . WOH Kaun Si Taaqat Ya Quwat ( Shakti ) Ya RAB Ya ILAAHA Tha Jis Ki Gautam Budhdh Ne Tapassaya ( Ibaadat ) Ki Thi . Woh KHUDA , Shankar Vishnu Aur Brahamma Toh Ho Nahi Sakte , Kyonki Gautam Budhdh Ne Khud Inn ko KHUDA Manne Se Inqaar Kiya Hai , Aur Woh Koi Murti ( Boot ) Bhi Nahi Ho Sakti , Kyonki Gautam Buddah Ne Khud Hi Murti ( Booto ) Ki Pooja ( Ibaadat ) Se Inqaar Kiya Hai . Toh Fir Gautam Budhdh Ne Kis Ki Tapassaya ( Ibaadat ) Ki ?. ………….. Kyonki Sidhi Si Baat Hai Ki Jab Aap Kisi Ki Tapassaya Ya Ibaadat Karte Ho Toh Uss Ka Tasawwoor Aap Ke Zehan Me Hota Hai . Jaise Ham Musalman ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Ibaadat Karte Hai Toh Hamari Ibaadat Aur Riyaazat Me Hamari Tawazzoh ( Dhayaan , Khayaal ) ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Tarf Hota Hai . Usi Tarha Chaahe Esaayee Ho Ya Kaafir Ho , Yeh Sab Bhi Agar Ibaadat Ya Riyaazat Karte Hai Toh Jin Ko Ye Log Khuda Tasawwoor Karte Hai Usi Ki Taraf Inn Ki Tawazzoh ( Khayaal ) Bhi Hoga . 2 ) ………… Agar Tapassaya ( Ibaadat Ya Riyaazat ) Karne Se Gautam Budhdh Ko Ilm ( Gyaan ) Mila Toh , Yeh Ilm ( Gyaan ) Kaha Se Aaya Aur Iss Ka Dene Wala Kaun Tha ? Kyonki Ilm ( Gyaan ) Koi Aise Hi Toh Hawaa Me Bhatak Nahi Raha Tha . Jab Ilm Lene Wale Gautam Budhdh Hai Toh Ilm Dene Wali Koi Taaqat Kuwat ( Shakti ) RAB Ya KHUDA Kaun Tha ?............... 3 ) …………. Jab Gautam Budhdh Ko Ilm ( Gyaan ) Milaa Toh Kya Yeh Ilm ( Gyaan ) Mila Ki Woh Khud KHUDA Hai Aur Unn Ki Ibaadat Ki Jaye . ?.............. Jab Ki Unhone Sire Se Hi Iss Baat Ka Inqaar Kiya Hai Ki Woh Shankar , Vishnu , Brahmaa ( Mahesh ) Ko Bhagwaan ( KHUDA ) Nahi Maante . Toh Jo Shakhsh Murti Pooja Se Inqaar Kare , Aur Dusre Bhagwano ( Khudaavo ) Ko KHUDA Manne Se Inqaar Kare , Toh Kya Woh Apne Pairo kaaro ( Manne Walo ) Se Yeh Khaega Ki Meri Ibaadat Karo Aur Mujhe KHUDA Mano , Yeh Baat Samjh Se Pare Ya Samajh Ke Baahar Ki Hai . Achcha Eik Baat Aur Ki Gautam Budhdh Ki Baniyaadi Nasihat Me Sab Se Pahele Jo Nasihat Hai Ki : '' Main ! Murti ( Booto Ki ) Pooja (Ibaadat ) Nahi Karta .''……….. Lekin Aaj Gautam Budhdh Ke Pairokaaro ( Manne Walo ) Ne

413

Gautam Budhdh Ki Hi Murti ( Boot ) Aur Saath Me Dr. Baba Saheb Bhimravo Ambedkar Ki Murti ( Boot ) Ko Poojna Shuru Kar Diya Hai . Aur Gautam Budhdh Ne Unnhe Jo Ta'aalim Ya Updesh ( Nasihate ) Di Thi Use Pas – E – Pustt Daal Diya Hai Ya Bhula Diya Hai ……………….. Agar Gaur Kiya Jaye Toh Gautam Budhdh Ki Taalimat Bhi Wahi Hai , Jo Talimaat Paigambaraan – E – Islam Ki Taalimaat Hai , Yani Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Iss Duniya Me Tamam Insaano Ke Liye Ya Jaha Bhi Insani Qaume Basti Thi Unn Ki Rahenumaaye Ke Liye Kam – O – Bes ( Kam Bhi Ho Sakte Hai Aur Jiyadah Bhi ) 1,24,000 Paigmbar Bheje Hai ,Aur Har Eik Nabi Ya Rasool Ya Paigambar ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Ye Hi Taalim Di Ki , Sirf ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Ibaadt Karo . Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki Ibaadat ( Pooja ) Na Karo , Aur Uss Waqt Ki Qaum Jo Ki Duniya Ke Kisi Bhi Hisse Me Basi Huyee Thi , Unhone Apne – Apne KHUDA Bana Rakhe The . Jaise Ki Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Jis Qaum Ki Taraf Bheje Gaye Woh Qaum ( 4 ) Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki Pooja ( Ibaadat ) Karti Thi Aur Unnhe KHUDA Ya KHUDA Ka Sajhidar ( Shariq ) Samajhti Thi . Unn Booto Ke Naam : Wadd , Sawa'aa , Yagoos aur Yawook The . Aur Iss Tarha Kuraish Makkah Ke Kaafir Ke Kaafir Bhi ( 3 ) Booto ( Murtiyo ) Ki Ibaadat Kiya Karte The Jin Ke Naam : Laat , Uzza Aur Manaat Tha . Kahene Ka Matlab Yeh Hai Ki sabhi Ambiya - e – Mursalin Ne Apni – Apni Qaum Ko Boot Parasti Aur Booto Ko Khuda Maanne Ya KHUDA Ka Shariq ( Sajhidaar ) Maane Ne Se Roka , Aur Unnhe Sirf Eik Akele RAB Ki Ibaadat Karne Ki Taalim Aur Daawat Di ………….. Toh Gautam Budhdh Ke Iss Waqeye ( Qisse ) Me Yeh Mumkin Hai Ki Unhone Bhi Apne Pairo Karo Ko Murti Pooja Se Roka Aur Uss Waqt Me Unn ki Qaum Ya Pairokaar Jin Booto Ko Khuda Maanti Thi Jaise Ki : Shivaa , Vishnu Aur Barahamm ( Mahesh ) . Inn Ke Booto Ya Inn Teeno Ko Bhi Khuda Maanne Se Roka , Aur Eik Akaele Haqiqi RAB Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Di Hogi . Lekin Jaisa Ki Insaani Taarikh ( Itihaas , History ) Me Hai Ki Jab Bhi Koi Paigambar Ya Rasool Ya Nabi ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apni Qaum Ki Rahenumaayee Ki Unnhe Haq Ki Daawat Di Aur Unnhe ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Siwaa Kisi Aur Ya Kisi Makhlooq Ki Ibaadat Ibaadat Karne Se Mana Farmaya . Toh Uss Nabi ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Pairokaar ( Ummati ) , Jab Tak Woh Nabi ( Alaihe As Salam ) Unn Ke Darmiyaan Rahe Tab Tak Raahe Raast ( Siratul Mustaqeem ) Par Rahi . Lekin Uss Nabi Ya Rasool Ya Paigambar ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Iss Duniya Se Pardaa ( Wafaat , Wisaal ) Ke Baad Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Gayee Yani Ki Gumraah Ho Gayee ……….. Aur Kuchh Arse Ke Baad , Usi Nabi Ya Rasool Ya Paigambar ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ka Boot ( Murti ) Banaa Kar , Ya Unnhe KHUDA Ka Darza De Kar Unnhi Ki Ibaadat Karni Shuru Kar Di . Jaise Ki Yahudiyo Ne Hazrat Uzair Alaihe As Salam Ki Aur Esaayeeyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Ibaadat Karni Shuru Kar Di Aur unnhe KHUDA Ke Darze Tak Pahooncha Diya . Aur Jo Shariyat Ya Kitaab Yeh Nabi Alaihe As Salam Apne Saath Laye The Uss Me Apne Duniyavi Faayede Ke Liye Fer badal Kar Diya , Aur Khud Toh Gumraah Huve Aur Apni Aane Wali Naslo Ko Bhi Gumrah Kar Diya . Isiliye Yeh Ho Sakta Hai Ki Gautam Budhdh Ke Pairokaro Ne Baad Me Unn Kitaabo Ya Nasihat Me Fer Badal Kar Diya Ho Gautam Budhdh Ko Hi Apna KHUDA Bana Liya Ho . Aur Raahe Raast Se Bhatak Gaye Ho . Main Yeh Nahi Kaheta Ki Gautam Budhdh Koi Paigambar Ya Nabi The , Kyon Ki Iss Baare Me Koi Dalil Ya Saboot Nahi Hai Aur Na Hi Qur'an Majeed Me Ya Hadees Ki Kitaabo Me Aisa Koi Ziqr Hai . Lekin Gautam Budhdh Ki Jo Talimaat Thi Ya Jo Updesh ( Nasihat ) Uss Ne Apne Pairokaro ( Maanne Walo ) Ko Di Inn Bato Se Sirf Yeh Qayaas ( Andazah ) Hi Lagaya Ja Sakta Hai . Aur Ho Sakta Hai Ki Mara Qayaas ( Andazah ) Galat Ho . Kuchh Muarrakheen ( Ithaas , History ) Likhne Walo Ke Najdeeq Hazrat Zul Kifl Alaihe As Salam Hi Gautam Budhdh Hai …. ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )……………

414

Hindustaan Me Jo Mushriq Apne Aap Ko Hindu Kahete Hai Ya Apna Dharm ( Mazhab ) Hindu Bataate Hai , Dar –Asal Hindu Koi Mazhab Hi Nahi Hai , Aur Na Hi Jo Inn Ki Mazhabi ( Dharmik ) Kitaabe Hai Uss Me YeH Lafz Hindu Kahi Maujood Hai . Jab Sikandar Apni Fauz Ko Lekar Duniya Fataah ( Jeetne ) Nikla Toh Woh Hindustaan Ki Sindhu Nadi ( River ) Ke Kinaare Pahooncha . Aur Jo Log Sindhu Nadi Ke Kinaaro Par Base The Ya Sindhu Nadi Ke Uss Paar Base The Toh Sikandar Ne Unnhe Hindu Naam Diya . Kyon Ki Sikandar Ki Jo Boli ( Zubaan ) Thi Uss Me '' S '' Lafz ( Word's ) Ki Jagaah '' H'' Lafz Ka Istemaal Hota Tha . Isiliye Sindhu Nadi Ke Dusri Taraf Base Huve Logo Ko Uss Ne Hindu Naam Diya .. Yeh Naam Hindu , Sindhu Nadi KI Nisbat Se Diya Gaya Na Ki Mazhab Ki Nisbat Se ……….. Haa’n Yeh Baat Zaroor Thi Ki Hindustan Me Basne Wali Qaum Ka Mazhab Sanaatan ( Dharm ) Ya Shashwat Dharm Tha . Aur Iss Sanaatan Dharam Ki Jo Kitaabe Jinhe Ved Ya Upnishad Kaha Jata Hai , Aur Jinhe Woh Ishwar Ki Waani ( KHUDA Ka Lafz Ya KHUDA Ka Kalaam ) Kahete Hai .. Uss Me Bhi Yeh BaateLikhi Hai Ki Ishwar ( KHUDA ) Ki Koi Murti ( Pratmaa , Boot ) Nahi Hai , Uss Ka Koi Rang Roop ( Shaql – o – Surat ) Nahi Hai , Woh Anant Hai ( Yani Ki Hardam Rahne Wala ) , Woh Nashwar Hai ( Jo Kabhi Khtam Na Ho Ya Jise Maut Nahi Hai ) Woh Shakti Shaali Hai ( Taaqat War ) , Woh Kabhi Awtaar Nahi Leta ( Woh Iss Duniya Me Kisi Insaan Ki Shaqal Surat Me Nahi Paidaa Hota ) Uss Ki Hi Upaasna Ki Jati Hai ( Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Ki Jani Chahiye Ya Sirf Woh Hi Ibaadat Ke Laayeq Hai ) WOH ALLAH TA'ALA Hi Hai Jisne Sari Qaayenat Yani Ki Zameen Aur Aasmaano Ke Darmiyaan Jo Kuchh Bhi Hai Uss Sab Ki Takhleeq Ki Hai . Saare Insaan Uss RAB Ki Zaat Hi Ne Paida Kiye Aur Iss Duniya Me Jitni Bhi Bhashaye ( Zubaane , Boli ) Boli Jaati Hai Wo Sab Uss Malik Ne Hi Banayee Hai . Isiliye Jis Ki Jo Zubaan Hai Woh Uss Zubaan Me Apne RAB Ko Pukarta Hai , Jaise Ki Hazrat Ibarahim Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam Ki Zubaan Ibraani Thi , Jis Me Woh Uss RAB Ko '' EEL '' Kahe Kar Pukaarte The , Arbi Zubaan Me ALLAH TA'ALA Ke ( 99 ) Naam – E – Mubaarak Hai , Aur Ham Log Amooman ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Liye '' KHUDA , PARWAR'DIGAAR , '' Alfaaz Ka Istemaal Karte Hai Ye Faarsi Zubaan Ke ALFAAZ Hai , Isi Tarha ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Liye English Ka Words '' The GOD '' Aur Hindi Ya Sanskirat Ka Shabd ( Lafz ) '' Ishwar Ya Parmeshawar '' Bhi Istemaal Me Aata Hai . Yahaa Par Main Eik Baat Aur Bataa Doo’n Ki Lafz '' Bhagwaan'' Aur '' Ishwar '' Me Farq Hai . Ishwar Ka Matlab Yeh Hai Ki Woh Shakti ( Taaqat Aur Quwat ) Jo Hamesha Se Hai Hamesha Rahegi . Jis Ko Kisi Ne Paidaa Nahi Kiya , Aur Jo Sare Sansaar Ka RAB ( Paalanhaar Hai ) . Jab Ki Bhagwaan Lafz Ka Matlab Jo Maa Ke Pet Se Paida Huwaa , Kyuonki Sanskirat Me'' Bhag '' Lafz Ka Matlab Aurato Ki Sharmgaah Hai , Aur Jo Iss Raaste Se Paidaa Huwaa Woh Bahgawaan Hai . Inn Sari Baato Ko Bayaan Karne Ka Maqsad Sirf Itna Hai ki Jo Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Khud Paida Huwaa Ho Ya Paida Kiya Gaya Ho Woh KHUDA Kaise Ho Sakta ?........ Lekin Ye Mushriq ( Kaafir ) Aqal Se Kaam Nahi Lete , Balki Yeh Apne Baap – Dadavo Ki Taqleed ( Naqal ) Aaankhe Band Kar Ke) Kiye Ja Rahe Hai , Aur Khuli Huyee Gumrahi Me Pade Huve Hai . Jab Innhe Haq Ki Daawat Di Jati Hai Toh Aisa Nahi Ke Woh Log Haq Ko Tasleem Nahi Karte , Balki Haq Tasleem Karne Ke Baavojood Bhi Apni Hathth Dharmi , Sirkashi Aur Taqbbur Me Pade Rahete Hai . Kuchh Toh Bechare Apne Khandaan ( Mu'aasre ) , Samaaj Aur Rishtedaro Ki Wazaah Se Haq Baat Kya Hai , Ise Bahut Achchi Tarha Jaante Huve Bhi Use Qabool Karne Se Hichkichaate Hai , Kyonki Unnhe Usi Samaaj , Khandaan Me Rahena Hota Hai . Aur Agar Woh Haq Baat Qabool Kar le Aur Imaan Le Aaaye Toh Unnhe Apne Samaj , Khandan Aur Rishtedaro Se Unn Ka Huqqa Pani Band Karne Ya ( Bycot ) Karne Ka Darr Laga Raheta Hai . Isiliye Inn Me Se Bahut Se Log Chaah Kar Bhi Imaan Nahi Laate . Lekin ALLAH TA'ALA Jis Ko Hidaayat De Woh Hidaayat Pa Hi Leta Hai .

415

Mushriqo , Kafiro , Yahood Aur Nasara ( Esaayeeyo ) Ne ALLAH TA'ALA Aur Uss Ke Farishto Aur Uss Ke Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Muta'aaliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Jo Baatil Aur Jhuthhe Aqide Ya Baate Ghadh ( Bana ) Rakhi Thi Unn Behoodah Baato Aur Aqido Ko Raddh ( Galat ) Karte Huve ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai ……….. TARJUMAA : '' ( Aye Maheboo ) Zara Poochhiye Inn ( Nadaano ) Se '' Kya Aap Ke RAB Ke Liye Betiya ( Ladkiya ) Hai , Aur Inn Ke Liye Bete ? ''……………. Ya HAM Ne Jab Farishto Ko Muannas ( Ladki , Aurat ) Banaya Toh Kya Woh ( Kaafir ) Maujood The ? ''….. Gaur Se Suno ! Woh Jhuthhi Tohmat ( Ilzaam ) Lagaate Hai , Jab Woh Kahete Hai ALLAH Ne Bachche Janey ( Paida Kiye Ya Janam Diye ) . Aur Beshaq Woh Jhuthh Bakte Hai , Kya Uss Ne ( ALLAH Ne ) Pasand Ki Hai Apne Liye Betiya , Beto Ko Chhodh Kar . Tumhe Kya Ho Gaya ?.... Tum Kaise Faisle Kar Rahe Ho , Kya Tum Gaur – O – Fiqar Nahi Kiya Karte , Kya Tumhare Paas Koi Wazaah ( Sahi Ya Khuli Huyee ) Dalil Hai , Toh Apne Wo Dastavez ( Kaagzaat ) Pesh Karo Agar Tum Sachche Ho , Aur Thhahera Diya Hai Innhone ALLAH TA'ALA Aur Jinno ( Jinnato ) Ke Darmiyaan Rishta , Halanki Jinnat Khud Jaante Hai Ki Innhe ( Pakad Kar Qayaamat Ke Din ) Pesh Kiya Jayega . Paak Hai ALLAH Inn ( Jhuthhi ) Baato Se Jo Yeh Bayaan Karte Hai , Magar ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Chune Huve Bande , ( Aisi Behooda Baate Nahi Karte ) ………… ( SURAAH : AL SHAFAAT ) Yeh Wo Hi Kaafir Aur Mushriq The Jo Apne Ghar Ladkiya Paidaah Hone Par Sharm Se Sir Jhukaa Lete The , Aur Apne Ghar Ladki Ka Paidaah Hona Ya Ladki Ka Baap Kahelane Me Sharm Mahesoos Karte The Unn Ka Dil Karta Tha Ki Zameen Fatt Jaaye Aur Wo Uss Me Samaa Jaaye , Ladkiyo Ki Paidaayeesh Par Woh Maatam Karne Lagte Ya Rone Pitne Lagte The . Aur Yeh Sochte The Ki Inn Ladkiyo Ki Wazah Se Woh Samaaj Me Sir Uthha Kar Nahi Chal Sakege , Aur Ladkiyo Ka Baap Kahelana Unn Ke Liye Be’ izzati Ki Baat Hoti Thi , Aur Itna Hi Nahi Woh Log Naumaulood ( Nauzaat ) Ladkiyo Ko Zindah Dafan Kar Diya Karte The ………… Aur Aaj Ke Daur ( Waqt ) Me Bhi Yeh Log Ladkiyo Ke Paida Hone Ke Pahele Hi Use Maa Ki Kokh ( Pet Ke Andar Hi) Maar Dalte Hai . Yani Ki Apne Liye Toh Betiyo Ka Paida Hona Buraa Samajhte Hai Lekin ALLAH TA 'ALA Ke Liye Farishto Ko Betiya Muqarrar Karte Hai . Aur Jinnato Se ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Rishtedari Jodte Hai . Jab Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Inn Sab Cheezo Se Paak Hai , Aur Jinnat Aur Farishte ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Makhlooq Hai . Na Ki Betiya Aur Rishtedar .

ALLAH TA 'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AMBIYA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai , TARJUMAA : '' Woh ( Yahood Aur Nasara ) Kahete Hai Bana Liya Hai Raheman Ne ( Apne Liye ) Beta , … SUBHAN ALLAH ( Ye Kyon Kar Ho Sakta Hai ) Balki Woh Toh Iss Ke Mo’ajjiz ( Izzardar ) Bande Hai . Nahi Sabqat ( Pahal Karte Ya Aage Badhte ) Karte Iss Se Baate Karne Me Aur Woh Isi Ke Huqum Par Kaarband ( Paaband ) Hai . ALLAH TA'ALA Jaanta Hai Jo Kuchh Inn Ke Aage Hai Aur Jo Kuchh Inn Ke Peeche Guzar Chuka Hai , Aur Woh Shafaa'at Nahi Karege , Magar Iss Ke Liye Jise Woh Pasand Farmaye Aur Woh ( Iss Ki Be- Niyaazi Ke Baa'as ) Uss Ke Khauf Se Darr Rahe Hoge , Aur Jo Unn Me Se Ye Kahe Ki Main RAB Hu ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Siwaa , Toh Use Ham Sazaa Dege Jehannum Ki , Youn Hi Ham Sazaa Diya Karte Hai Zaalimo Ko .”………………..

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : YUNUS ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai .

416

TARJUMAA : '' Innhone ( Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo ) Ne Kaha : '' Bana Liya Hai ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Kisi Ko Beta'' ….. WOH ( ALLAH ) Toh Paak Hai Be – Niyaaz Hai . Usi Ka Hai Jo Kuchh Aasmaano Me Hai Aur Jo Kuch Zameen Me Hai . Nahi Hai Tumhare Paas Koi Dalil ( Saboot ) Iss ( Behudah Baat ) Ki . Kya Buhtaan ( Jhuthh ) Baandhte Ho ALLAH TA'ALA Par Jis Ka Tumhe Ilm ( Jaankari ) Nahi . ( Aye Maheboob ) Aap Farmayeeye Jo Log Buhtaan ( Jhuthh ) Baandhte Hai Woh Qaamyab Nahi Ho Sakte . ( Kuchh Roz ) Lutf Andozi ( Mauj Masti ) Hai Duniya Me . Fir Hamari Taraf Hi Innhe Lautna Hai , Fir Ham Chakhayege Innhe Sakht Azaab , Iss Wazaah Se Ke Woh Kufar Kiya Karte The .”……………….. Iss Aayate Karima Me ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Tamaam Kaafir Firqo ( Giroh ) Ke Aqido Ka Raddh ( Khariz ) Kiya Hai . Inn Me Woh Sab Giroh Shamil Hai , Jaise Ki Kafir , Mushriqeen – e – Makkah , Yahudi Aur Esaayee , Jo Yeh Daawa Karte Hai , Aur Yeh Daawa Bhi Bina Kisi Dalil Ke Sirf Aur Sirf Waham – O - Gumaan ( Qayaas Arayeeyo ) Ki Buniyad Par Karte Hai Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Yahaa Beta Hai Ya Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Kisi Ko Beta Bana Liya Hai . Jab Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Aisi Be Sir Pair Ki ( Behudah ) Baato Se Paak Hai . Jo Zalim Aur Hadhdh Se Jiyaadah Aage Badhne Wale Yeh Log Karte Rahete Hai . Aur Esaayeeyo Par Qayaamat Tak Musalsal ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Laanat Aur Fittkar Barse Jo Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Beta Kahene Ya Bataane Me Sab Se Aage Hai , ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Qur'an Majeed Me Jagaah Jagaah Inn Ke Iss Baatil Aqide Aur Behudah Baato Ko Radhdh ( Khariz ) Karet Huve Farmaya Hai Ki Inn Esaayeeyo Ki Tahereer Aur Guftagu ( Yani Ki Inn Ki Kitaabo Aur Inn Ki Baato ) Me Bahut Farq Hai , Aur Inn Ke Aqide Ki Buniyaad Sirf Jahaalat Par Aur Ilm Me Kami Ki Wazaah Se Hai . Woh Text Jaise Galat Aur Betuke Nazariye Se Chimte ( Chipke ) Huve Hai , Aur Iss Kufar Me Inn Ke Qaul ( Muhh Ki Baate ) Kayee Tarah Ki Hai . Iss Ki Wazaah Se Yeh Log Kayee Firqo Me Batt Gaye Aur Gumrah Ho Gaye , Jaise Ki Inn Me Se Eik Giroh Yeh Samjhta Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa alaihe As Salam Hi RAB ( KHUDA) Hai ( Nauz Billah ) …………….. Dusra Giroh Yeh Kaheta Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Bete Hai ( Nauz Billah ) ……………… Teesra Giroh Yeh Kaheta Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Teen KHUDAAVO Me Se Teesre Hai . ( Nauz Billah ) .. Yani Ki Iss Teesre Giroh Ka Aqida Yeh Hai Ki Teen ( 3 ) KHUDA Hai . Jin Me Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Teesre Hai . Aur Logo Ne Hazrat Mariam Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Boot Bana Kar Unnhe Hi Apna ILAAHA ( Khuda ) Bana Liya Hai . Jab Ki ALLAH TA'ALA Aisi Shirqiya Aur Kufriya Baato Se Paak Hai .

ALLAH TA'ALA , Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL MAYEEDAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Yaqinan Kufar Kiya Jinhone Kaha Ke ALLAH Toh Maseeh Ibn Mariam Hi Hai . ( Aye Maheboob ) Aap Farmayeeye , Kaun Qudrat ( Taaqat ) Rakhta Hai ALLAH Ke Huqm Se Koi Cheez Rok De , ( Yaani ) Agar WHO Iradah Farmaye Ke Halaaq Kar De ( Maut De De ) Maseeh Ibn Mairiam Ko Aur Unn Ki Maa Ko , Aur Jo Koi Bhi Zameen Se Hai Sab Ko ( Toh Use Kaun Rok Sakta Hai ) , Aur ALLAH Ke Liye Hi Hai Saltanat Aasmano Ki Aur Zameen Ki Aur Jo Kuchh Inn Ke Darmiyaan Me Hai , Woh Paidah Farmata Hai Jo Chaheta Hai , Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Har Cheez Par Puri Qudrat Rakhne Wala Hai .”…………….. ALLAH TA'ALA Ne Iss Aayate Kareema Me Esaayeeyo Ke Kufar Aur Jahaalat Ki Khabar Di Hai Aur Bayaan Farmaya Ki : '' WOH Hi Khaliq Aur Malik Hai Aur Har Cheez Par Qaadir Hai , WOH Har Eik Cheez Ka RAB Hai , Sab Ka Malik Aur Sab Ka Ma'aabood Hai .

417

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL MAYEEDAH ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Beshaq Kafir Ho Gaye Woh Jinhone ( Ye ) Kahaa Ki ALLAH Teesra Hai Teen ( KHUDAVO ) Me Se , Aur Nahi Hai Koi KHUDA Magar Eik ALLAH , Aur Agar Woh Baaz Na Aaye ( Iss Jhuthhi Baat Se ) Jo Woh Kahe Rahe Hai Toh Zaroor Pahoonchega Jinhone Kufar Kiya Inn Me Se Dardnak Azaab . Toh Kya Nahi Rozoov Karte ( mayeel hote , Jhukte ) ALLAH Ki Taraf Aur Kya Nahi Bakhshish Talab Karte Iss Se , Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Bahut Bakhashne Wala Aur Bada Rahem Karne Wala Hai , Nahi Hai Esaa Bin Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Magar Eik Rasool , Guzar Chuke Hai Inn Se Pahele Bhi Kayee Rasool , Aur Inn Ki Maa ( Mother ) Badi Raast Baaz ( Mutaqqi , Parhezgaar , Ibaadat Guzar ) Thi . Dono Khaya Karte The Khana , Dekho Kaise Ham Khol Kar Bayaan Karte Hai Inn Ke Liye ( Esaayeeyo ) Baate , Fir Dekho Woh Kaise Ulte Fir Rahe Hai .'' (Yaani Ki Har Baat Khul Kar bayaan Kar Dene Ke Bavojood Bhi Woh Apne Kufar Aur Hathhdharmi Par Datey Huve ( Bane ) Hai .”…………… Iss Aayate Karima Me ALLAH TA'ALA , Inn Esaayeeyo Ke Kufar Ko Bayaan Kar Farma Raha Hai Ki Inn Esaayeeyo Se Aisi Kufriya Baate Sir’zad Ho Rahi Ya Inn Ke Muhh Se Aisi Baate Nikal Rahi Hai Jo Ki Kufar Aur Shirq Hai , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe AS Salam , ALLAHTA'ALA Ke Sirf Eik Rasool Hai , Na Ki KHUDA Hai . Halaanki Inn Logo Ki Taraf Inn Se Pahele Bhi Kayee Rasool Paigaam – E – KHUDA'WANDI Le Kar Aa Chuke Hai , Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Khud Hi Bayaan Farma Diya Tha Ki '' Main Esaa Bin Mariam , ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Bandaa Aur Makhlooq Hu , Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Hi Mera Aur Tum Sab Ka Parwardigar Hai , Aur Main Tumhe ALLAH , Wah Dahu La Shariq Qala Hu Ki Taraf Bulaane Wala Hu . Aur Yeh Bhi Wayeed ( Darr Ya Haqiqat ) Sunaayee Ki Agar Main Ahekaam ( Huqm ) KHUDA'WANDI Se Sirtaabi ( Bagaawat ) Karoo’n Toh Mujhe Bhi Jehunnum Me Daal Diya Jayega . Aur Jannat Me Kabhi Bhi Dakhil Na Ho Sakooga , Aur Itna Hi Nahi Aakhirat Me Tarha – Tarha Ki Zillat Aur Ruswayee Ka Saamna Bhi Karna Padega .”………………

ALLAH TA'ALA Irshad Farmata Hai Ki : '' Ma'aabood Haqiqi Toh Sirf Eik Hai , Jis Ka Koi Shariq Nahi , Na Uss Ki Koi Nazeer ( Misl , Ya Uss Jaisa Koi Dusra ) Hai , Aur Na Koi Uss Ka Hamsar Hai , Aur Na Uss Ki Koi Biwi Hai Aur Na Beta .”……………….. Esaayeeyo Ka Ye Aqida Ki KHUDA Teen ( 3 ) Hai , Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Waldaa Mazdah Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta'ala Anha Bhi KHUDA Hai ( Nauz Billah ) Inn Logo Ke Iss Jhuthhe Aur Baatil Aqide Ke Muta'aalliq ( Ke Baare Me ) ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL MAYEEDAH ) Me Irshad Farmaya Hai . TARJUMAA : '' Aur Jab Poochhega ALLAH TA'AA ( Qayaamat Ke Din ) : '' Aye Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Kya Tu Ne Logo Se Kahaa Tha Ki Mujhe Aur Meri Maa Ki Ilaaha Bana Lo ( Yani Ki Meri Aur Meri Ma Ko Khuda Maan Kar Ibaadat Karo ) , ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Siwaa ( Chhodh Kar ) .''… Woh Arz Karege : '' Paak Hai Tu Har Shirq Se , Kya Mazaal ( Himmat ) Thi Meri Ki Main Karoo Aisi Baat , Jis Ka Nahi Hai Mujhe Koi Haq . Agar Maine Kahee Hoti Aisi Baat Toh Zaroor Jaanta Tu Iss ( Baat ) Ko , Tu Khoob Jaanta Hai Jo Me Jee ( Dil ) Me Hai Aur Main Nahi Jaanta Jo Tere Ilm Me Hai , Beshaq Tu Hi Khoob Jaanne Wala Hai Saari Baato Ka . Nahi Kaha Maine Innhe Magar Wohi Kuchh Jis ka Tu Ne Huqm Diya Mujhe , Ke Ibaadat Karo ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Jo Mera Bhi Parwardigar Hai Aur Tumhara Bhi Parwardigar

418

Hai . Aur Tha Main Inn Par Gawaah Jab Tak Raha Main Inn Me ( Ya Inn ke Darmiyaan Main Jab Tak Raha ) , Aur Fir Jab Tu Ne Mujhe Uthha Liya Toh Tu Hi Nigraan ( Dekhne wala ) Tha Inn Par Aur Tu Har Cheez Ka Mushaahidah Karne Wala Hai , Agar Tu Azaab De Innhe Toh Woh Bande Hai Tere , Aur Agar Tu Bakhsh De Inn Ko , Beshaq Tu Hi Sab Se Gaalib ( Qudrat Wala ) Aur Dana'aa ( Sab Se Behter Faisla Karne Wala ) Hai .”………… Iss Aayate Karimaa Me ALLAH TA'ALA Bayaan Farmata Hai Ki Jab ALLAH TA'ALA , Hazrat Esaa Alahe As Salam Se Poochhega Ke : '' Kya Tum Ne Innhe ( Esaayeeyo Ko ) Kahaa Tha Ki Mujhe Aur Meri Waldaah Ko Khuda Mano Aur Aur ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Alwaheet ( Wahedaniyat ) Me Shariq Karo ?”…. Yeh Sawaal Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Taqreem Ke Liye Aur Jo Aap Ki Ibaadat Karte Hai , Aur Aap Par Jhuthh ( Mann Ghadhant Baate ) Baandhte Hai , Aur Gumaan Karte Hai Ki Aap Hi ALLAH Hai , Ya Aap ALLAH Ke Bete Hai , Aur Yeh Ki Aap Se Kisi Kism Ki Baaz Purs ( Sawaal – O – Jawab , Pooch - taach ) Nahi Ho Sakti . Unn Logo Ki Jhuthhi Aur Mann Ghadhant Aqido Ko Jhuthha Sabit Karne Ke Liye Poochha Jayega . Iss Sawaal Ke Jawaab Me Aap Farmayege : '' Aye ALLAH ! Tu Har Aib Aur Har Shirq Se Paak Hai , Main Aisi Baat Kaise Kahe Sakta Hu , Ke Jis Ke Kahene Ka Mujhe Koi Haq Nahi , Tere Siwaa Ma'aabood Hone Ka Haqdar Aur Kaun Ho Sakta Hai , Agar Maine Aisi Baate Ki Hoti Toh Tere Ilm Me Hoti , Kyon Ki Tu Toh Mere Dil Ka Haal Jaanta Hai , Jab Ki Main Tere Iraade Se Be’Khabar Hu . Beshaq Tu Tamaam Baato Se Khoob Waqif Hai .''…………………….. Yeh Jawaab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Kamaal Adab – O- Ahetaraam Se Arz Karege . Aap Arz Karege : “ Aye Maulaa Kareem ! Tu Ne Mujhe Mabwoos ( Duniya Me Inn Logo Ke Darmiyan Bhej ) Kar Jo Huqm Mujh Ko Diya , Maine Toh Wo Hi Huqm Inn Logo Ko Sunaya Aur Teri Naazil Ki Huyee Kitaab Inn Logo Ko Padh Kar Sunata Raha , Ki '' Aye Logo ! Ibaadat Karo Sirf ALLAH TA'ALA Ki Jis Ne Mujhe Bhi Paidaah Kiya Hai Aur Tumhe Bhi Paidaah Kiya Hai , Aur Jo Mujhe Bhi Rizq Deta Hai Aur Tum Ko Bhi . Aur Jab Tak Main Inn Logo Ke Darmiyan Rahaa Inn Par Gawaah Tha . Aur Jab Tu Ne Mujhe Uthha Liya Toh Tu Hi Inn Ka Nigraan ( Dekhne wala ) Tha .''…………….. Yani Ki Jab Yahudiyo Ne Mujhe Qatal Aur Salib Par Chadhane Ka Iradah Kiya Toh Tu Ne Mujh Par Rahemat Ki Nigaah Ki , Mujhe Inn Se Nizaat Di , Aur Inn Me Se Eik Ko Meri Hu - Ba – Hu Shaql ( Ham Shaqal ) De Kar Innhe Galat Fahemi Me Mubtilaa Kar Diya . Meri Jagaah Inn Logo Ne Isi Shakhsh ( Ham shaql ) Ko Qatal Kar Diya . Aur Jab Uthha Liya Gaya Toh Iss Ke Baad Tu Hi Nigraan Tha Inn Par Aur Tu Har Cheez Ka Mushahidah Karne Wala Hai .”……………….. Aap Fir Arz Karege : '' Aye Maula Kareem ! Agar Tu Azaab De Innhe Toh Woh Bande Tere Hai . ( Yaani Ki Azaab Ke Haqdar Hai ) , Aur Agar Tu Bakhsh De Innhe Toh Tu Hi Sab Par Galib ( Qudrat Wala ) Aur Dana'aa ( Sab Se Behtar Faislaa Karne Wala ) Hai . Aur Gafurur Rahim Hai . Hazrat Imam Ahmed , Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta'ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Eik Raat , Subah Tak Qayaam Kiya ( Namaaz Padhi ) Aur Isi Aayate Karimaa Ki Tilaawat Karte Rahe . Aur Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : '' Maine ! Apne RAB Kareem Se Apni Ummat Ki Shafaa'at Ka Sawaal Kiya Toh Mere RAB Ne Mujhe Shafaa'at Ka Haq At'aa Farmaa Diya , Aur Insha ALLAH Jo Kisi Cheez Ko ALLAH TA'ALA Ka Shariq Nahi Thhaherayega , Meri Shafaa'aat Use Pa Legi Ya Woh Meri Shafaa'at Ka

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AMBIYA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . Haqdar Ho Jayega .''…………………

TARJUMAA : '' Aur Nahi Paidaa Farmaya HAM Ne Aasmaan Aur Zameen Aur Jo Kuchh Inn Ke Darmiyaan ( Beech Me ) Hai , Dillagi Karte Huve , Agar Hame Ye Hi ( Dillagi ) Manzoor Hota Ke HAM ( Iss Qaayenaat Ko ) Khel Tamasha Banaaye Toh HAM Bana Lete Ise Khud Ba Khud ( Hame Kaun Rok

419

Sakta Tha ) , Magar HAM Aisa Karne Wale Nahi Hai , Balki HAM Toh Chott Lagate Hai HAQ ( Sachchayee ) Se Baatil ( Jhuthh ) Par Toh Wo Use Kuchal Deta Hai , Aur ( Jhuthh) Yakaayak Na' Paid Ho Jata Hai .( Yani Ki Baatil Ki Jadhe Kaat Di Jaati Hai Jaise Ki Batil Kabhi Rahaa Hi Nahi ) . Aur ( Aye Baatil Parasto ) Tumhare Liye Halaaqat Hai Inn ( Behoodah ) Baato Ki Wazah Se Jo Tum Bayaan Karte Ho . Aur Usi Ka ( ALLAH Ka ) Hi Hai Jo Kuchh Aasmaano Aur Zameen Me Hai , Aur Jo ( Farishte ) Uss Ke Qareeb Hai Woh Zarrah Baraabar Bhi Sirkashi Nahi Karte , Uss Ki Ibaadat Se Aur Na Hi Woh Thakte Hai , Woh Uss Ki Paaki Bayaan Karte Hai Raat Aur Din , Aur Woh Uktaate Nahi ( Bor Nahi Hote ya Alaali Nahi Karte ) ..

ALLAH TA'ALA Qur'an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL ZAKHROOF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : '' ( Aye Maheboob ) Aap Farmaayeeye ( Aisa Nahi Hai Fir Bhi ) Agar Raheman Ka Koi Bachcha Hota Toh Sab Se Pahele Main Uss Ka Pujaari Hota , Paak Hai Aasmano Aur Zameen Ka Parwar'digar ( Aur ) Arsh Ka RAB Har Aib Se Jo Yeh Bayaan Karte Hai .''…………

( SURAAH : AL JUMRAA ) TARJUMA

: '' Agar ALLAH TA'ALA Chaheta Ke Kisi Ko Beta

Banaaye Toh Chunn Leta Apni Makhlooq Me Se Jis Ko Chaheta . WHO Paak Hai Wohi ALLAH Hai Jo Eik Hai , Sab Se Zabardast , Uss Ne Paidaah Farmaya Hai Aasmaano Aur Zameen Ko Haq Ke Saath , WOH Lapet'ta Hai Raat Ko Din Par Aur Lapet'ta Hai Din Ko Raat Par ( Yani Ki Raat Aur Din Ka Nizaam Woh Hi Chalata Hai ) , Uss Ne Maskhar Kar Diya Hai Suraj Aur Chaand Ko , Har Eik Rawaa Hai Muqarraraah May'yar Tak ( Yani Ki Uss Ne Suraj Aur Chaand Ke Liye Eik Nijaam ( Raasta ) Bana Diya Hai Ya Taye Kar Diya Hai , Aur Usi Raah Par Suraj Aur Chaand Apna Safar Jaari Rakhe Huve Hai ) . Gaur Se Suno ! Wohi Izzat wala ( Aur ) Bahut Bakhshne Wala Hai .''………………..

( SURAAH : AL ISRA'AA ) TARJUMAA :

'' ( Aye Maheboob ) Aur Aap Farmayeeye , Sab

Ta'aarife ALLAH TA'ALA Ke Liye Hai , Jis Ne Nahi Banaya ( Kisi Ki Apna ) Beta , Aur Nahi Hai Jis Ka Koi Shariq Huqmat Aur Farmabardari Me , Aur Nahi Hai Uss Ka Koi Madadgar Uss Ki Darmandagi Me ( Yani Ki Uss RAB Ne Jo Bhi Cheeze Paida Ki Hai Ya Banaayee Hai Akele Hi Banayee Hai Aur Iss Me Uss Ka Koi Madadgar Ya Sajhdaar Nahi Hai ) , Aur Uss Ki Badhayee Bayaan Karo , Kamaal Darze Ki Badhayee .'' …

Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Bayaan Ki Huyee Sahih Hadees Se Saabit Hai Ki Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya , ALLAH TA'ALA Farmata Hai Ki : '' Ibn Aadam ( Aadam Ki Aulaad ) Ne Mujhe Gaali Di , Halanki Use Aisa Zeba Nahi Tha ( Yani Ki Aadam Ki Aulaad Ke Liye Aisa Karna Ya Kahena Achcha Nahi Hai ) , Woh Samajhta Hai Ki Mera Koi Beta Hai , Halaanki Main Yaktaa ( Akela ) Samad Hu , Na Maine Kisi Ko Janaa Hai Aur Na Main Janaa Gaya Hu , Aur Koi Mera Hamsar ( Sajhidar ) Nahi Hai .”………… Aur Eik Sahih Hadis Me Aap Huzur – E – Aqdas Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Irshaad Paak Hai , ( Buri Baat ) Sun Kar ALLAH TA'ALA Se Badhkar Koi Sabar Karne Wala Nahi Hai ,

420

Log Uss Ke Liye Beta Banaate Hai Aur Woh ( Fir Bhi ) Unnhe Rizq At'aa Karta Hai , Aur unn Se Darguzar Farmata Hai.''………………..

Eik Aur Hadis Nabvi Hai Jo Sahih Bukhari Me Hai : '' ALLAH TA'ALA Zaalim Ko Dheel Deta Raheta Hai Yahaa Tak Ki ( Eik Waqt Aisa Ata Hai ) Woh Use Pakad Leta Hai Ke Fir Use Chhodhta Nahi .'' Aur Fir Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne ( SURAAH : HOODH ) Ki Yeh Aayat Tilaawat Farmayee …… TARJUMAA : '' Aur Younhi Giraft Hoti Hai Aap Ke RAB Ki , Jab Woh Pakadta Hai Bastiyo Ko Wo Isiliye Ki Woh Zaalim Hoti Hai , Beshaq Uss Ki Pakad Badi Dardnak Aur Sakht Hoti Hai .''………… ……. Eik Aur Makaam Par Irshaad – E – KHUDA'WANDI Hai . ( SURAAH : AL HAJJ )……….. TARJUMAA : '' Aur Kitni Bastiya Thi Jinhe Ham Ne ( Kafi Arsaa ) Dheel Di , Halanki Woh Zaalim Thi , Fir ( Bhi Jab Wo Baaz Na Aaye ) Toh Ham Ne Pakad Liya , Aur Meri Taraf Hi Tum Ko Lautna Hai .''………..

( SURAAH : LUQMAN ) TARJUMAA : '' Ham Lutf Andoz Hone Dege Innhe Thodi Der , Fir Haank Kar Le Jayege Sakht Azaab Ki Taraf .''……………….. ********************

HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM ******************************** [ HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI PAIDAYEESH ] Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidayeesh Baitul Muqaddas Ke Qarib Eik Chote Se Shahar Baitulham Me Huyee …………. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Wilaadat Huyee Toh Mashriq ( Purab ) Aur Mashriq ( Paschim ) Ke Tamaam Boot ( Murtiya ) Muhh Ke Bal Gir Padhe . Shayaatin Hairaan The Ki Yeh Kya Huwaa . Yahaa Tak Ki Iblees Malwoon Ne Iss Raaz Se Parda Uthhaya Aur Inn Shayaatin Ko Khabardar Kiya Ke : ‘’ Hazrat Esaa Ibn Mariam Ki Wilaadat Ho Chuki Hai , Ab Woh Apni Maa Ke Goddh Me Lete Hai , Aur Farishte Unn Par Jhuke Huve Hai .”……….. Aap Ki Wilaadat Ki Raat Ko Eik Bada Sitaara ( Star ) Aasman Me Namoodar Huwa , Jise Dekh kar Faras ( Iran ) Ka Baadshah Darr Gaya . Aur Dusri Subaah Apne Huqumat Ke Kaahino ( Pesangoyee Ya Bhavishya Bataane Wale Pandito ) Se Iss Sitaare Ke Baare Me Poochha . Kaahino

421

Ne Bataya Ki : “ Shaam ( Siria ) Me Koi Ba’Azmat Wala Bachcha Paidaah Huwaa Hai .”…………. Faras ( Iran ) Ke Baadsha Ne Qaasid ( Dakiya , Messanger ) Ko Uss Badi Azmat Wale Bachche Ke Liye Sona Chanadi Aur Resham Ke Libaas Ke Tohfe ( Gift ) Dekar Shaam ( Siria ) Bheja . Jab Yeh Qaasid Aur Uss Ke Saathi Shaam ( Siria ) Pahoonche Toh , Siria Ke Baadshah Ne Unn Logo Ke Aane Ka Maqsad Poochha . Unn Logo Ne Bataya Ki : “ Ham Log Eik Azeem Bachche Ko Tohfaa Dene Aaye Hai , Jis Ki Paidaayees Aap Ke Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Me Huyee Hai .”…………… Baadshah Ne Poochha : ‘’ Woh Bachcha Kis Waqt Paidaa Huwaa Tha ?’’……….. Qaasido Ne Jo Waqt Bataya Wohi Waqt Ittefaq Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidayeesh Ka Tha . Aur Gahwaare ( Yaani Ki Bahut Choti Si ( Kamsini Ki ) Umar Me Maa Ki Goddh Me ) Guftgu ( Baate ) Karne Ki Wazaah Se Har Eik Aadmi , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Jaanta Tha . …………… Baadshah Ne Unn Qaasido Ke Saath Apna Eik Aadmi Bhi Rawana Kiya Taki Woh Uss Bachche Ko Dekh Aaye . Baadshah Uss Bachche Ko Qatal Kar Daalne Ka Iradah Rakhta Tha . Jab Yeh Sabhi Log Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta,ala Anha Ke Paas Pahoonche Aur Bachche Ki Jiyaarat Ki Aur Jab Waapas Lautne Lage Toh Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Khabardar Kiya ( Bataya Ki ) Shaam ( Siria ) Ka Baadshah Aur Uss Ke Yeh Log Aap Ke Bachche Ko Qatal Kar Dalege . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Apne Bachche Ko Uthhaya Aur Mishar ( Egypt ) Ki Taraf Rawaana Ho Gayee . Aap Eik Arse ( Waqt Tak Mishar ( Egypt ) Me Rahi Yaha Tak Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 12 ) Saal Ki Ho Gayee . Aur KamsinI Ki Ya Chhoti Umar Se Hi Aap Ke Haatho Karaamat Aur Mo’azzat Zaahir Hona Shuru Ho Gaye The . Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Aur Aap Ke Khala Zaad Bhai Yusuf Bin Yaqoob Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Jis Kisaan Ke Ghar Qayaam Pazir ( Rahete ) The , Uss Ke Ghar Se Kuchh Maal ( Samaan ) Gum( Chori ) Ho Gaya . Uss Ghar Me Aur Bhi Kuchh Gareeb ( Faqeer ) Kamzor Aur Mohtaaj Log Raha Karte The . Kuchh Nahi Kaha Ja Sakta Tha Ki Ye Maal ( Samaan ) Kis Ne Churaya Hai ?........... Yeh Baat Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Badi Shaaq Guzri Ya Sadma De Gayee , Ghar Ka Malik Aur Dusre Log Bhi Bahut Pareshan The . Bahut Soch Bichar Kiya Sab Logo Se Poochha Gaya Aur Har Jagaah Wo Samaan Dhundhaa Gaya , Lekin Kuchh Maloom Na Ho Saka . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Dekha Ki Log Bahut Jiyadah Pareshaan Hai . Toh Aap Ne Eik Andhe ( Blind ) Aur Dusre Langde ( Lamb ) Aadmi Ki Taraf Ishara Kiya Jo Ki Sab Logo Se Zara Door Alag Thalag Baithhe The , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Andhe ( Blind ) Aadmi Ko Mukhatib Ho Kar Faramaya : “ Iss Apaahiz ( Langde ) Aadmi Ko Uthha Le Aur Tu Khud Bhi Uthh Khada Ho .”……. Andhe Aadmi Ne Kahaa : ‘’ Bhala Main Aise Kaise Kar Sakta Hu ?”………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Vaise Hi Jaise Tum Dono Ne Roshandan ( Jharokha , Khidki ) Se Maal Churaate Waqt Kiya Tha .”……….. Jab Unn Dono Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Muhh Se Yeh Baat Suni Toh Unn Ke Saamne Apne Gunaah Ko Maan Lene Ke Siwaa Koi Chaarah ( Raasta ) Na Tha . Unn Logo Ne Qabool Kiya Ki Andhe Aadmi Ne Langde Aadmi Ko Apne Kandhe Par Uthhaya Aur Roshandaan Tak Pahoonch Gaye Aur Iss Tarhaa Unn Logo Ne Iss Chori Ko Anjaam Diya Tha .Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Iss Mo’azzaze Ko Dekh Kar Kuchh Log Aap Ki Azmat Ke Qaayel Ho Gaye Halanki Uss Waqt Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Bahut Kam Thi . Kisaan Ke Bete Ne Apne Bete Ke Paidaa Hone Ki Khushi ( Rasm – E – Tahaarat ) Me Tamaam Logo Ki Daawat Ka Ahetmaam ( Intejaam ) Kiya . Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bhi Iss Daawat Me Shaamil The . Jab Sab Log Jamaa Ho Gaye Toh Logo Ko Khanaa Pesh Kiya Gaya , Jab Khana Ho Chuka Toh Logo Ko Sharaab ( Sharbat ) Pilaane Ka Waqt Aaya . Jaisa Ki Uss Daur ( Waqt ) Ka Riwaaz Tha . Lekin Yeh Dekh Kar Kisaan Ke Hosh Udhh Gaye Ki Mehmaan Abhi Bhi Bahut Baqi Hai Jab Ki Sharaab Ke Sabhi Matke ( Ghade ) Khaali Ho Chuke Hai Yahaa Tak Ki Unn Ke Tahe ( Bottom ) Me Bhi Sharaab Nahi Hai . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Dekha Ki Sharaab Khatam Ho Chuki Hai Aur Kisaan Bhi

422

Pareshan Hai , Toh Aap Ne Duwaa Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Se Saare Matke ( Ghade) Behtareen Sharaab ( Sharbat ) Se Bhar Gaye . Log Iss Mo’azzaze Ko Dekhkar Bahut Hairaan Huve . Logo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ki Waaldah Mazdah Ke Qadmo Me Dhan – Daulat Ka Dher Laga Diya Lekin Aap Ne Eik Paisa Bhi Qabool Nahi Kiya , Aur Mishar ( Egypt ) Se Hijrat Kar Ke Baitul Muqadda ( Shaam ) Aa Gaye .. Hazrat Abu Hurairah Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Gahwaare ( Bahut Chhoti Si Hi Umar ) Me Logo Se Guftgu ( Baate ) Karne Ke Baad ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Fazal – O – Karam Se Jo Kalaam Kiya Wo Hamd Bari Ta’ala Thi , Aap Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Paaki , Buzurgi Aur Hamd – O – Sana’aa Ko Bahut Aa’ala Aur Umdah Tarike Se Bayaan Kiya Ki Aisa Bayaan Kisi Kaano ( Insano ) Ne Suni Nahi Thi . Aap Ne Suraj , Chaand , Pahaad , Dariya Aur Chasme ( Jheel ) Koi Aisi Cheez Na Chhodhi , Jis Ka Iss Me Ziqr Na Kiya . ……….Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aye ALLAH ! Tu Apni Bulandi Me Qareeb Hai , Aur Qurbat Ke Bavojood Bahut Door Hai , Makhlooq Me Se Har Cheez Se Buland Hai , Tu Woh Zaat Hai Jis Ne Hawaa Me Apne Kalmaat Ke Saath Tabak ( Aasmaan ) Paida Farmaye Jo Andar Se Khokhle Hai , Aur Tere Khauf Se Dhuwaa Dhuwaa Hai , Wo Teri Itaa’at Aur Farmabardari Me Haazir Hai , Inn Me Farishte Hai Jo Har Waqt Teri Badhayee ( Paaki ) Ke Gunn Gaate Hai , Tu Ne Tarikiyo ( Andhero ) Ke Bavojood Inn Me Anwaar ( Noor Ya Roshni ) Paida Farma Diye Aur Inn Ke Liye Suraj Ke Noor Ko Roshni Ka Jariya Bana Diya . Inn Baadlo Me Kadak ( Garaz ) Hai , Jo Dar’ Haqiqat ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Hamd Ki Eik Surat Hai . Teri Izzat Ke Jariye Teri Paidaah Kardah Zulmat ( Andhere ) Ki Roshni Jilaa ( Zindagi ) Paati Hai . Tu Ne Aasmaano Me Chiraag Roshan Farma Diye Jin Ke Jariye Zarrah - Zarrah Tarikiyo ( Andhero ) Me Bhi Rahenumayee Paate Hai …………… Aye ALLAH ! Tu Ne Apne Piadah Kardah Aasmaano Me , Paani Par , Aur Bichayee Zameen Par Barqate Rakh Di Hai , Aur Tundh – O - Tez Mauzo ( Thandi Aur Zabardast Tez Lahero ) Par Ise Buland Kar Diya , Ise Eik Dusre Ki Madad Ki Khaatir Matee’a Farmabardar Bana Diya , Iss Ki Bulandiya ( Unchayeeya ) Teri Itaa’at Ke Liye Sir’nigu ( Sir Ko Jhukaaye Huve ) Hai , Aur Iss Ke Maamle Ko Apne Kaam Ke Liye Zindah Kar Diya , Iss Ki Mauze ( Lahere ) Teri Izzat Aur Kibriyayee Ke Saamne Sir Ko Jhukaaye Huve Hai , Iss Zameen Par Samundaro Ke Baad Nahre Foot Rahi Hai , Nahro Ke Baad Nadiya Aur Nadiyo Ke Baad Chasme ( Jheel Ya Talaab ) . Tu Ne Isi Zameen Se Nahre Nikaali Aur Isi Zameen Se Darakht ( Tree ) Paidaah Farmaya Aur Inn Par Fal ( Fruits ) Lagaya , Fir Iss Zameen Par Pahaad Khade Kar Diye , Aur Paani Ki Sataah Par Keel Thhok Diye , Buland Chotiya Aur Chattane Sabhi Tere Matee’a Farmabardar Hai …………… Aye ALLAH ! Tu Ba – Barkat Hai , Kaun Teri Badayee Aur Hamd – O – Sana’aa Ka Haq Adaa Kar Sakta Hai , Tu Ne Baadalo Ko Failaa Diya Aur Insaano Ko Bikher Diya , Aur Sahi Faislaa Farma Diya , Tu Behtareen Faislaa Farmane Wala Hai . Siwaaye Tere Koi Ma’aabood Nahi Hai Tu Paak Hai , Tera Huqm Hai Ki Ham Har Eik Gunaaho Ki Maafi Tujh Se Chaahe , Tere Siwa Hamara Koi RAB Nahi Aur Tu Har Aib ( Burayee ) Se Paak Hai , Tu Ne Aasmaano Ko Logo Se Chhupaa Rakha Hai , Tere Siwa Koi Ma’aabood Nahi ,Tu Har Aib Se Paak Hai , Tere Aqalmand Bande Tujh Se Darrte Hai ……… Ham Gawaahi Dete Hai Ki Tu Koi Aisa KHUDA Nahi Hai Ke Jise Ham Ne Khud Hi Ghad Liya Ho ( Yaani Ki Apne Dil Se Khud Hi Jhuthh Muthh Ka Bana Liya Ho ) , Aur Na Hi Tu Koi Aisa RAB Hai Ki Jis Ka Ziqr Mit Jayega , Tera Koi Shariq ( Sajhidar ) Nahi , Ham Teri Hi Ibaadat Karte Hai , Aur Sirf Tujh Hi Se Darrte Hai , Tamam Makhlooq Ko Paidaah Karne Me Kisi Ne Teri Madad Nahi Ki , Isiliye Ham Teri Kibriyayee Me Koi Shaq Nahi Karte , Ham Gawaahi Dete Hai Ki Tu Yaktaa ( Akela ) Hai , Tu Beniyaaz Hai , Na Tune Kisi Ko Janaa ( Janam Diya ) Aur Na Tu Janaa Gaya Hai ( Yani Ki Tujhe Kisi Ne Janam Nahi Diya ) , Aur Koi Bhi Tera Hamsar Nahi Hai ( Yani Ki Koi Dusra Tujh Sa Nahi Hai )……………

423

Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Bachpan Me Kalaam ( Baate ) Kar ne Ke Baad Eik Arse ( Waqt ) Tak Aam Bachcho Ki Tarhaa Na Bole , Yaha Tak Ki Jab Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak Aam Bachcho Ki Umar Tak Pahoonchi Jis me Aam Bachche Baate Karte Hai , Toh Aap Ne Baate Karna Shuru Kar Di , Fir ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Ilm , Hiqmat Aur Danayee At’aa Farmayee , Yahoodi Logo Ki Aksariyat Ne Aap Ko Aur Aap Ki Waaldah Ko Taane Diye Aur Buhtaa ( Ilzaam ) Lagaaye . Woh Log Aap Ko Fahsa’aa ( Badkaar Aurat ) Ka Beta Kahe Kar Pukaarte The ( Nauz Billah ) ……… Inn Bad’Bakht Yahudiyo Ke Isi Kufar Ki Wazaah Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Innhe Sakht Ajaab Dene Ki Wayeed ( Dhamki ) Farmayee Hai Aur Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL NISAA ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Inn ( Yahoodiyo ) Ke Kufar Ki Wazaah Se Aur Mariam Par Buhtaan Azeem Baandhne Ki Wazaah Se .” Inn Ke Liye Ruswaaqun Aur Sakht Ajaab Hai , Duniya Me Bhi Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi .”….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Aap ( 7 ) Saal Ke Huve Toh Aap Ki Waaldah Maazdah ( Maa ) Ne Aap Ko Madarse ( School ) Me Padhne Bheja Diya . Ustaad ( Mu’allim , Teachar ) Jo Kuchh Padhate Aap Unn Ke Padhaane Ke Pahele Hi Padhte Jate , Mu’allim ( Ustaad ) Ne ABU JAAD ( Yaani Ki Alif , Be , Te , Se Jeem ) Padhaya .Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “( Abu Jaad ) Kya Hai ?”…………….. Ustaad Ne Kahaa : “ Main Nahi Jaanta .”…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Fir Aap Mujhe Kaise Padha Sakte Hai ?.... Jab Aap Jaante Kuchh Nahi .”………… Muallim ( Ustaad ) Ne Kahaa : “ Toh Fir Aap Hi Mujhe Padha Dijiye .”………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Muallim ( Ustaad ) Se Farmaya : “ Aap Apni Masnad ( Baithhne Ki Jagaah , Kurshi ) Se Uthhiye .”…….. Muallim Apni Masnad Se Uthh Kar Alag Ho Gaya Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Uss Masnad Par Tashreef Farmaa Huve . Aur Farmaya : “ Ab Mujh Se Sawaal Karo ?”……….. Muallim ( Ustaad ) Khada Huwa Aur Poochha : “ Abu Zaad Kya Hai ?”…………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Alif ” Se Muraad ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nemate Hai , “Ba” Se Murad ALLAH TA’ALA KI Shaan Qudrat Se Hai , Aur “ Geem” Se Muraad Shaan Jamaal Se Hai .”…………. Muallim Ye Jawaab Sunn Kar Bahut Hairaan Huwaa . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Pahele Sakhsh Hai Jinhone “ Abu Zaad” Ki Tashreeh Ki . ( Yaani Ki Abu Zaad Ka Matlab ( Maayene ) Batlayee ) . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Farmaya Karte The Ki : “ Jab Hazrat Esaa Bin Mariam Bachche The Toh Dusre Bachcho Ke Saath Khela Karte The , Aur Unn Me Se Kisi Eik Bachche Se Kaha Karte The Ki : “ Kya Tu Chaheta Hai Ki Main Tujhe Batavoo Ki Teri Maa Ne Tere Liye Kya Khana Paka Rakha Hai ?”…………………… Toh Woh Bachcha Kaheta :“ Haa’n , Bataavo .” ………. Toh Aap Batlate Ki : “ Teri Maa Ne Tere Liye Falaa Cheez Bana Rakhi Hai .”………… Aur Jab Woh Bachcha Apne Ghar Jata Aur Uss Ki Maa Uss Se Poochhti : “ Bataavo , Maine ! Tumhare Liye Kya Pakaya Hai ?”………….. Toh Bachcha Uss Cheez Ya Khaane Ka Naam Bata Deta Ki : “ Aap Ne Mere Liye Falaa Cheez Tayyar Kar Rakhi Hai .”…………… Maa Bade Ta’aajjub Se Poochhti : “ Tujhe Kis Ne Bataya Hai ?”…………….. Toh Bachcha Jawaab Deta Ki : “ Esaa Bin Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam Ne ) .”……….. Unn Logo ( Yahudiyo ) Ne Kaha : “ Agar ! Aise Hi Ham Apne Bachcho Ko Esaa Bin Mariam Ke Saath Khulaa Chhodh De Toh Wo Hamaare Bachcho Ko Khraab Kar Dega .”……………. Isiliye Unn Logo ( Yahoodiyo ) Ne Apne Sabhi Bachchco Ko Eik Kamre Me Band Kar Baahar Se Kundi Laga Di . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salaam Inn Bachcho Ki Talaash Me Nikle Lekin Bachche Kahi Na Mile . Aap Ne Achaanak Eik Kamre Me Unn Bachcho Ka Shor Sunaa . Toh Aap Ne Logo ( Yahoodiyo ) Se Poochha Ki : “ Yeh Kaun Log Shor Kar Rahe Hai ?”…………. Logo Ne Jhuthh Kaha Ki : “ Yeh Bandar ( Monkey ) Aur Khinzeer Ka Shor Hai , Jinhe Kamre Me Band Kar Rakha Hai .”……….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Bad’Duwaa Ki : “ Aye ALLAH ! Aisa Hi Ho .”……….. Aur

424

Jab Yahudiyo Ne Kamra Khol Kar Dekha Toh Sab Bachche Bandar Aur Khinzeer Ban Chuke The………. ( Ibn Asaakar ) Is’haq Bin Bashar , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bachpan Me Ajaayeebat ( Karaamat ) Ka Muzaherah Karte Jo ALLAH TA ‘ALA Ki Taraf Se Ba’taur Ilhaam Hote , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Parwaan Chadhte ( Bade Hote ) Gaye , Aur Yahoodiyo Me Aap Ki Ajaayeebat ( Karaamat , Mo’azzaza ) Failna Shuru Huve Toh Unn Yahoodiyo Ne Galat Kism Ki Mansoobah Bandi ( Yaani Ki Aap Ko Qatal Kar Daalne Ki Saazish ) Aap Ke Khilaaf Shuru Kar Di . Aap Ki Waldah Mazdah Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ko Aap Ki Jaan Ka Khatra Paidah Ho Gaya . Aap Ki Waldah Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ba’Jariye Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Mishar ( Egypt ) Ki Sirzameen Ke Taraf Chale Jaane Ka Huqm Diya . Aur Aap Dono Maa Bete Mishar ( Egypt ) Chale Gaye . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 13 ) Saal Ki Huyee Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Innhe Mishar ( Egypt ) Se Eyliya ( Eik Shahar Ka Naam Hai ) Waapas Aane Ka Huqm Diya . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waldah Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Khala Zaad Bhai Yusuf Bin Yaaqub Aap Ke Paas Aaye Aur Dono Maa Beta Ko Eik Gadhe ( Donkey ) Par Sawaar Kar Ke Eyliya Waapas Le Aaye . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ‘’ Injeel ‘’ Ke Najool Hone Tak Isi Shahar Me Qayaam Pazeer Rahe ………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko “ Tauraat” Ka Ilm At’aa Farmaya , Aur Murdo Ko Zindah Karna , Bimaaro Ko Shifaa Dena , Aur Gaib Ki Baato Ka Ilm Bhi At’aa Farmaya , Jaise Ki Jo Log Gharo Me Jakhirah ( Jamaa ) Karte The Aap Wo Bhi Bataa Dete The ki Kisne Kya Jamaa Kar Rakha Hai . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Aur Bhi Kayee Mo’ajzaat Se Nawaza . Log Aap Ki Aamad Ke Muta’aalliq ( Aap Ke Aane Ke Baare Me ) Baate Karne Lage , Aur Aap Ke Mo’ajzaat ( Karaamat ) Ko Dekh Kar Darr Gaye .Woh Hairaan The Ki Yeh Sab Kuchh Kaise Ho Jata Hai . Iss Tarha Aap Pure Ilaaqe Me Mash’hoor Ho Gaye .

AASMAANI KITAABO KE NAZOOL KA WAQT Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Par “ TAURAAT” Jab Naazil Huyee Toh Ramjaan Shareef Ki ( 6 ) Raate Guzar Chuki Thi . Aur “ ZABOOR” Jab Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Par Naazil Huyee Toh Ramjaan Shareef Ki ( 12 ) Raate Guzar Chuki Thi . “ ZABOOR” , “ TAURAAT” Ke ( 482 ) Saal Baad Naazil Huyee . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par “ INJEEL” Naazil Farmayee Toh Ramzaan Shareef Ke Mahine Ki ( 18 ) Raate Guzar Chuki Thi . Aur “ INJEEL” “ ZABOOR” Ke ( 1050 ) Saal Baad Naazil Huyee . Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Par QUR’AN Majeed Naazil Farmaya , Jabki Ramzaan Ul Mubaarak Ki ( 27 ) Taarikh Thi . Allama Ibn Jarir Bayaan Farmaate Hai Ki “ INJEEL” Ke Nazul Hone Ke Waqt Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 30 ) Saal Thi , Aur Jab Aap Ko Aasmaan Par Zindah Uthhaya Gaya Toh Uss Waqt Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 33 ) Saal Thi . Is’haq Bin Bashar Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Farmate Hai : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ki Taraf Wahi ( Paigaam , Message ) Me Farmaya : “ ( Aye Mere Pyaare ) Esaa ! Mere Baare Me Koshish Kar ( Yaani Ki Logo Ko Meri Hi Ibaadat Ki Daawat De ) Aur Susti Ka Shikaar Na Ho . Aur Aye Nek Parhezgar Aur Paak Daaman Aurat

425

Ke Bete ! Sunn Aur Itaa’at Kar . Tu Bagair Baap Ke Paidaah Huwa Hai . Maine Tujhe Duniya Walo Ke Liye Nishaani Ke Taur Par Paidah Farmaya Hai . Sirf Meri Ibaadat Kar Aur Sirf Mujh Par Hi Bharosa Kar , Aur Mazbooti Se Ye Kitaab ( Injeel ) Ko Thaam Le ……… Siryani ( Siriya Mulq Me Rahne Walo Ki Zubaan , Boli ) Zubaan Walo Ke Liye Iss Ki Tafseer Bayaan Kar , Aur Apne Saamne Ke Logo Ko Yeh Paigaam Pahooncha Ke Main ( ALLAH ) Haq Hu , Hamesha Zindah Rahne Wala Hu , Mujhe Hi Dawaam ( Urooz ) Hai Aur Main Kabhi Zawaal Pazeer Nahi Howunga ………….. Logo Ko Bataavo Ki Woh Nabi Ummi Arbi Sahaab Al Zamil - O – Al Taaj ( Hazrat Muhammead Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Ki Tasdeeq Kare . Iss Se Muraad Pagdi ( Amama ) Mubaark , Dhaal , Nalayen Paak Aur Laathhi Hai . Woh Nabi Ummi Khoobsurat Aankho Wala , Kushadah Peshani ( Chudah Maatha ) Wala Aur Wazaah Rukhsaar ( Gaalo ) Wala Hoga , Jis Ke Baal Ghunghraalu Hoge , Daadhi Mubaarak Ghani , Abroo ( Bhauve ) Mile Huve , Naak Buland , Saamne Ke Daato Me Thoda Faasla ( Doori ) Hoga , Aur Thuddhi ( Chin ) Latki Nahi Hogi ( Yaani Ki Jiyadah Lambi Nahi Hogi ) . Jin Ki Gardan Mubaarak Jaise Ke Chaandi ( Silver ) Ki Suraahi Ho Jiske Pende ( Bottom ) Me Sona ( Gold ) Chal Raha Ho . Aur Seene Se Naaf Tak Iss Ke Baal Aise Hoge Jaise Patli Chadhi Ki Kamaan Ho ( Yaani Ki Eik Patli Ya Barik Line Ki Tarha Hoge ) . Batan Mubaarak ( Pet ) Aur Seene ( Chhati ) Par Inn Ke Alawa Aur Koi Baal Nahi Hoge . Haath Aur Paavo Mubaarak Par Gost ( Meat ) Hoge . Jab Kisi Taraf Mutawazzoh Hoge Toh Puri Tarha Se Mutawazzoh Hoge . Woh Jab Chalege Toh Youn Chalege Jaise Ki Bulandi Se Utar Kar Dhalaan ( Utaar ) Ki Taraf Aa Rahe Ho . Inn Ke Chehre Par Pseena Motiyo Ki Tarhaa Chamkega Aur Iss Paseene Se Kashturi Jaisi Khushbu Aayegi …………………Aisa Koi Ra’aana ( Unn Ke Jaisa Koi ) Pahele Na Dekha Gaya Aur Na Baad Me Dekha Jaayega . Haseen Kaamat Behtareen Khushbu Wale Hoge . Kayee Aurato Se Nikaah Karege , Lekin Aulaad Kam Hogi . Fir Bhi Inn Se Ba’Barkat Nasal Chalegi . Jannat Me Inn Ke Liye Zabarjad ( Hire , Moti , Jawaaheraat , Yaqoot ) Ka Makaan Hoga , Jis Me Na Thakaawat Hogi Aur Na Shor Gul Hoga ……… Aye Esaa ! Aakhiri Zamana Me Tu Inn Ki Ummat Ki Isi Tarha Kafaalat Karega , Jis Tarha ( Hazrat ) Zakariya ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Teri Waaldah Ki Kafaalat Ki Thi . Meri Baargaah Me Ise ( Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko ) Woh Muqaam Haasil Hai Jo Kisi Aur Bashar ( Insaan ) Ko Haasil Nahi . Iss Par Naazil Hone Wala Kalaam Qur’an Majeed ( Kahelayega ) , Aur Iss Ka Deen ( Mazhab ) Islam Hoga . Aur Ise Islam Salamati Dene Wala Layega Tooba ! ( Khush khabri Hai ) Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ke Liye Jis Ne Iss Ka Zamana Paya , Iss Ke Ayaam ( Dino ) Ko Dekha , Aur Iss Ke Kalaam Ko Suna .”………………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Yeh Toobaa Kya Hai ?”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Yeh Eik Darakht ( Tree ) Hai , Jise Maine Apne Dast - E – Qudrat ( Haatho ) Se Lagaya Hai .Yeh Darakht Tamaam Jannato Me Hai , Iss Ka Tanaa Rizwaan Se Hai Aur Paani Tasneem Se Aur Iss Ki Thandak Kaafoor Ki . Aur Zaayeqa Zanjabeel ( Zanjeel ) Ka Aur Khushbu Kashtoori Jaisi Hogi . Jo Iss Me Se Eik Ghoont Bhi Pee Lega Toh Iss Ke Baad Kabhi Bhi Pyaasa Nahi Hoga .”…………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : ‘’ Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Bhi Iss Se Sairaab Farma ( Yaani Ki Mujhe Bhi Iss Ki Ghoont Pilaa De ) .”………….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Jis Waqt Tak Woh Nabi ( Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Iss Paani Ko Nahi Pee Leta , Tab Tak Dusre Nabiyo Par Iss Ka Paani Peena Haraam Hai .”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Esaa ! Main Tumhe Apni Taraf Uthha Luga .”…….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Ki : “ Aye Mere Parwardigar ! Tu Mujhe Kyon Uthhayega ?”…………… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya : “ Main Tujhe Uthhawuga , Fir Aakhiri Zamana Me Tujhe Niche Utaruga , Taki Tu Iss Nabi Ke Ummat Ki Ajaayeeb ( Karaamat ) Ko Dekh Sake Aur Dajjal Layeen Ke Saath Jung ( Jihaad ) Kar Ne Me Inn Ki Madad Kar Sake . Main Tujhe Namaaz Ke Waqt Utaaruga , Fir Tu Inn Ke Saath Namaaz Adaa Nahi Karega Kyonki Yeh Ummat Marhumaa ( Aakhiri Ummat ) Hai Aur Inn Ke Nabi Ke Baad Aur Koi Nabi Nahi .”…………

426

Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Arz Kiya : “ Aye Mere RAB ! Mujhe Iss Ummat Marhumaa Ke Baare Me Aagaah Farmaaye Ya Kuchh Aur Maalumaat Dijiye . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmay “ Woh “ AHMED” ( Sallal laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Ki Ummat Hai , Iss Ummat Ke Log Aa’almaa ( Ulemaa ,Aalim ) Aur Haqmaa ( Hiqmat Wale Ya Huqumat Karne Wale) Hoge , Goya Ke ( Jaise Ki ) Woh Ambiya Ho . Meri Thodi At’aa Par Bhi Raazi Ho Jaayege , Main Bhi Inn Ke Thode Se Amal Ki Wajaah Se Raazi Ho Jawoonga . Aur Main Innhe Sirf “ LA ILAHA ILLAL LAAH “ Ki Wajaah Se Jannat Me Daakhil Karoonga . Aye Esaa Jannat Ke Aksar Baasi ( Jannati ) Isi Ummat Ke Log Hoge , Kyon Ki Kisi Qaum ( Ummat ) Ne “ LA ILAHA IL LALAAH “ Ka Ziqr Nahi Kiya Hoga Jitna Iss Ummat Ke Log Iss Kalme Ka Wird ( Ziqr ) Karege , Aur Itne Kisi Qaum Ke Sir Sajde Me Kabhi Nahi Jhuke Jitne Iss Qaum Ke Sir Sajde Me Jhukege .”…………………… Ibn Asaakar Eik Riwaayat Bayaan Karte Hai Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Ibn Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Wahi ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmayee : ‘’ Aye Esaa ! ( Alaihe As Salam ) Mujhe Apne Dil Me Wo Jagaah De , Jo Gam Ke Liye Hai , Aur Meri Yaad Ko Apne Dil Me Zakhirah Kar Le , Nowafil ( Namaaz ) Ke Jariye Mera Qurb ( Nazdiki ) Haasil Kar , Main Tujh Se Mohabbat Karoonga , Aur Mere Alawaa Kisi Gair ( Ilaha , Ma’aabood ) Ki Taraf Mayeel Na Ho ( Yani Na Jhuk ) , Warna Pakad Loonga ( Sakht Azaab Duga ) , Musibat Par Sabar Kar Aur Kazaa Par ( Nuqsaan , Jo Cheez Na Mile Uss Par ) Razi Rahe . Aisa Ho Ja Ki Meri Masarrat ( Khushi ) Tujh Me Ho , Bila Subhaa Meri Khusi Iss Me Hai Ki Meri Farmabardari Ki Jaaye Aur Na Farmani Na Ki Jaaaye . Mere Qareeb Ho Ja Aur Apni Zubaan Se Mere Ziqr Ko Zindah Kar De . Meri Mohabbat Tere Seene Me Rahe Taki Tujhe Gaflat Se Bedaar Kare . Kamaal Aqalmandi Me Ahekaam Saadar Kar , Aur Meri Taraf Ragbat Kar Ne Wala Aur Sirf Mera Ho Kar Rahne Wala Ban Ja . Apne Dil Ko Meri Khashiyat Ki Maut Maar De ( Yani Ki Apne Dil Ko Meri Marzi Ke Mutaabiq Dhaal Le Aur Apne Dil Ki Khawaahisho Ki Pairvi Na Kar ) Raat Me Ibaadat Kar Meri Khushnudi Ki Khaatir Aur Mere Yaha Eik Khush Kun ( Khushi Ke ) Din Ke Liye Apne Din Ko Taarik Kar De . Bhalaayeeyo Ki Koshish Karte Huve Dusro Ke Saath Muqaabla Kar . Aur Kahi Bhi Ho Bhalaayee Ka Aitraaf Kar , Makhlooq Ko Meri Nasihate Suna Aur Mere Bando Me Mere Adal ( Insaaf ) Ke Saath Faisla Kar . Maine Teri Taraf Sana’aa ( INJEEL ) Naazil Farmayee Hai , Jo Dilo Ko Waswaso Yaani Ke Nafs Ke Marz ( Bimaari )Se Bachaati Hai . Aur Maine Andhepan Ke Pardo Se Tujhe Aankho Ka Noor At’aa Farmaya .. Harish Mat Ban Ja Goya Ki Tu Zindah Saans Lete Huve Bhi Murdah Hai . Aye Esaa Ibn Mariam ! Meri Makhlooq Mujh Par Imaan Nahi Layee Magar Woh Khashyeet Ke Nemat Se Malalmaal Huyee , Aur Jis Dil Me Meri Khashyeet Hai Iss Ne Sawaab Ki Ummeed Paayee . Main Tujhe Gawaah Thhaherata Hu Ke Woh Makhlooq Mere Ajaab Se Ma’moon Hai Jab Tak Woh Khud Tabdil Nahi Hoti Ya Meri Sunnat Ko Tabdil Nahi Kar Deti …. Aye Nek Aur Paak Saaf Waaldah ( Maa ) Ke Bete ! Zindagi Ke Inn Ayyam ( Dino ) Me Apni Zaat Par Ro , Eik Aise Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ka Rona Jis Ne Apne Ahlo Ayaal ( Gharwalo ) Ko Al Widaa Kaha Ho , Duniya Ki Lazzat Ko Apne Gharwalo Ke Liye Chhodh Kar ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nemato Ka Raagab Aur Talabgaar Huwaa Ho . Pas Tu Naram Guftaar Ho Kar Rahe Aur Salam Ko Aam Kar . Jab Abraar ( Duniya Walo ) Ki Aankhe Band Ho Jaaye Toh Tu Uss Waqt Jaagne Wala Ban Ja . Zara Dekh Toh Aakhirat Ke Liye Kya Le Kar Aa Raha Hai , Qayaamat Qareeb Hai , Shadeed Aur Dil Dahelaa Dene Wala Zalzalaa Aaya Hi Chaaheta Hai . Uss Waqt Maal – O – Daulat Nafaa ( Faayedah ) Na Dega , Aur Na Ghar Wale . Jab Gum Kardah Raah Hanse Toh Tu Apni Aankho Me Hazan Aur Malaal Ka Surma Laga Liya Kar Aur Iss Par Sabar Kiya Kar Aur Har Waqt Ya Lamha – Lamha Apni Zaat Ka Muhaasaba Karta Raha Kar . Maine Jis Cheez Ka Saabaro ( Sabar Karne Walo ) Se Waadah Farmaya Hai Agar Woh Tere Haath Aa Jaaye Toh Tu Khush Naseeb Hai . Duniya Me ALLAH Ko Talab ( Yaad ) Kar Ke Eik Din Aisa Aane Wala Hai Jis Din Sab Iss Ke Saamne Pesh Hoge . Duniya Me ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raza Ka

427

Mutalaashi ( Talaash Karta ) Rahe . Aur Jo Cheez Tere Saath Jung Kar Rahi Hai Use Chhodh De . Tujhe Kya Ki Iss Ka Zaayeka Kya Hai . Jo Cheez Tere Haath Me Nahi Rahegi Uss Ka Zaayeka Chakhne Se Kya Haasil .. Sustaane Ke Saath Hi Duniya Se Chal De . Tere Liye Iss Ki Khurdari Aur Sakht Cheeze Kaati Huyee Hoti , Tu Ne Dekh Liya Hai Jo Kuchh Kar Raha Hai , Har Aamaal Ka Hisaab Dena Hoga Aur Tujh Se Baajpurs Hogi ( Yaani Ki Tujh Se Iss Baare Me Sawaal Kiya Jayega ) . Aur Agar Teri Aankhe unn Nemato Ko Dekh Le Jo Mane Apne Auliya , Saalehin Ke Liye Tayyar Kar Rakhi Hai Toh Tera Dil Machal ( Pighal ) Jaye Aur Rooh Parwaaz Kar Jaye .”…………………..

HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM KI SHAITAAN IBLEES SE MULAAQAAT Abu Dawood Apni Kitaab Al Qadr Me Farmate Hai Ke , Hazrat Esaa Ibn Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Shaitaan Iblees Se Mulaaqat Huyee Ya Shaitaan Aap Ke Paas Aaya Aur Kaha : “ Tu Apne Aap Ko Sachcha Samajhta Hai Na ? Toh Chal Aa Iss Pahaadi Ki Choti Se Main Bhi Chalaang Lagata Hu , Aur Tu Bhi Apne Aap Ko Iss Pahaadi Se Giraa Le . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Tu Halaaq Ho ! Kya ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ye Nahi Farmaya , Aye Ibne Aadam Mujh Se Apni Halaaqat ( Maut ) Mat Maang , Main Jo Chaaheta Hu So Karta Hu .”………… Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Shaitaan Iblees Ne ( 10 ) Saal Ya ( 2 ) Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Rahe Kar Ibaadat Guzaari Ki , Eik Din Pahaad Ki Choti Par Khada Huwa Aur Kaha : “ Teri Kya Raaye Hai , Agar Main Apne Aap Ko Gira Du Toh Mujhe Sirf Itni Takleef Nahi Pahuchegi , Jitni Meri Taqdeer Me Likh Di Gayee Hai .?”…….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Main Unn Me Se Nahi Hu Jo Apne Rab Ko Aazmaate Hai , Balki Mera RAB Jab Chaahe Mujhe Aazmata Hai .”………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Samajh Gaye Ki ( Itne Saalo Se Aap Ke Saath Ibaadat Karne Wala Bad Bakht ) Shaitaan Hai . Aur Usi Wqat Aap Use Chhodh Kar Alag Ho Gaye …………….

Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Kisi Pahaad Ki Choti Par Namaaz Padh Rahe The , Isi Dauraan Aap Ke Paas Iblees Aaya Aur Kahene Laga : “ Kya Tu Samajhta Hai Ki Har Cheez Kaza’aa - o – Qadr Ki Paaband Hai ?”……….. ( Yaani Ki Har Cheez Aur Har Baat Ka Eik Wqat Muqarrar Hai Aur Har Cheez Ya Baat Apne Waqt Par Hi Hoti Hai , Jaise Zindagi Aur Maut Aur Bhi Bahut Si Cheeze ) . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Haa’n ! ”…………. Iblees Kahene Laga : “ Apne Aap Ko Iss Pahaadi Se Giraa De Aur Yeh Kahe De Ki Meri Taqdeer Me Aisa Hi Likha Tha .”……….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Layeen ( Laanati ) ! ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Bando Se Imtihaan Leta Hai Na Ki Bande ALLAH TA’ALA Se Imtihaan Lete Hai .”…………………… Abu Bakar Bin Abi Alduniya Eik Riwaayat Bayaan Karte Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Shaitaan Iblees Ki Mulaaqat Huyee , Shaitaan Iblees Ne Kaha : “ Aye Esaa Ibn Mariam ! Aap Wo Hai Jo Rabubiyat ( Khuda Ki Ya Bandagi ) Ki Azmato Tak Pahoonch Gaye Hai Aap Ne Gahwaare Me Kalaam (Baat ) Kiya Jab Ki Aap Doodh Peete Bachche The , Aap Se Pahele Kisi Ne Gahwaare ( Maa Ki Godh Me Ya Bahut Kamsini Ki Umar) Me Guftgu ( Baate ) Nahi Ki .”………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Rabubiyat ( KHUDA Ya Bandagi ) Ka Haqdar Toh Woh Zaat - E – Khuda’wandi Hai Jis Ne Mujhe Kuwat Goyaayee ( Bolne Ki Taaqat )Bakhshi , Fir Mujhe Maut Ki Neend Sulaa Dega Aur Fir Zindaah Farmayega .”……….. Shaitaan Ne Kahaa : “ Aap Woh Hai

428

Jo Rabubiyat ( Ilaaha Ya Jis Ki Bandagi Ki Jaaye ) Ki Azmato Par Faayez Hai . Aap Murdo Ko Zindagi At’aa Karte Hai .”……………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Rabubiyat ( Bandagi Ya Ibaadat ) Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai Jo Zindagi Bakhashta Hai Aur Main Jise Zindah Karta Hu , Use Fir Maut Se Ham Kinaar Karta Hai Fir Use Zindah Farmayega .”…………. Iblees Ne Fir Kaha : “ Ba’KHUDA , Aap Hi Aasmaan Ke Ilaaha ( KHUDA ) Ho Aur Zameen Ke Ma’aabood Hai .”……………….. Raavi ( Riwaayat Bayaan Karne Wale ) Farmaate Hai Ki Shaitaan Iblees Ko Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Parro ( Pankho ) Se Mara Aur Woh Suraj Se Bhi Kahi Door Ja Gira , Eik Aur Parr ( Pankh ) Mara Toh Woh Dahekte Chashme Se Bhi Door Ja Gira , Eik Aur Parr ( Pankh ) Mara Aur Use Saato ( 7 ) Samundaro Ki Tahe ( Bottom ) Me Daakhil Kar Diya . Aur Shaitaan Iblees Ye Sazaa Khaa ( Paa ) Kar Cheekh – O – Pukaar Karne Laga ……….. Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Woh Inn Samundaro Ki Tahe ( Gaherayeeyo ) Me Chillaya Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Ne Samundar Ke Kichad Ka Mazaah Chakha . Fir Samundar Se Baahar YeH Kahete Huve Nikla Ke : “ Kisi Ne Kisi Se Aisi Sazaa Na Payee , Jo Sazaa Aye Esaa Bin Mariam ! Maine Tum Se Payee Hai .”………….. Hafiz Abu Bakar Khateeb Eik Aur Sanad ( Dalil ) Ke Saath Iss Waqeye Ko Kuchh Tafsil Ke Saath Iss Tarha Bayaan Farmate Hai . Ki Abu Talhaa Soweed Aur Dusre Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullah Azmayeen Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baitul Muqaddas Me Namaaz Padhi Aur Waapas Tashreef Laye , Jab Eik Pahaad Par Pahunche Toh Shaitaan Iblees Saamne Aaya Aur Aap Se Baate Karne Laga . Uss Ne Tanqeed Ke Andaaz Me Guftgu Karte Huve Kaha : “ Aap Ko Bandah Ban Kar Nahi Rahena Chahiye .”……… Aur Uss Ne Aap Ko Bahut Jiyadah Wargalaane ( Bahekaane ) Ki Koshish Ki . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Chahete The Ki Kisi Tarhaa Iss Layeen Mardood Se Aap Ki Jaan Chhutt Jaye . Lekin Iblees Kisi Bhi Surat Aap Se Door Nahi Ho Raha Tha . Uss Shaitaan Ne Aap Se Aur Bhi Bahut Si Baate Ki Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Yeh Bhi Kaha Ki : “ Bandagi Tujhe Zeb Nahi Deti .”………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Se Madad Ki Darkhawast Ki Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Miqayeel Alaihe As Salam Aap Ki Madad Ke Liye Tashreef Le Aaye . Jab Iblees Ki Unn Do Farishto Par Nazar Padi Toh Woh Fauran Bhaag Khada Huwaa . Fir Jab Iblees Ne Pahaad Par Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Rahene Ki Koshish Ki Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Use Parr ( Pankh ) Mara , Jis Se Iblees Layeen Batan Waadi ( Yaani Ki Waadi Ke Beech Me ) Me Ja Gira . Lekin Woh Mardood Waapas Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Laut Aaya . Kyon ki Woh Jaanta Tha Ki Innhe ( Farishto Ko ) Bas Ye Hi Huqm Diya Gaya Hoga . Shaitaan Iblees Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Fir Kaha : “ Main Aap Ko Bata Chuka Hu Ki Aap Ko Banda Ban Kar Nahi Rahena Chahiye , Dekho Aap Ki Naraazgi Eik Aam Bande Ki Naraazgi Nahi Hai , Dekho Jab Aap Mujh Se Naraaz Huve Toh Mujhe Kis Qadar Sazaa Mili . ( Yani Ki Fariste Ne Parr Maar Kar Door Fek Diya ) . Main Tere Bhale Ki Baat Kaheta Hu , Main Shaitaano ( Apne Chelo ) Ko Huqm Doonga Ki Woh Tera Huqm Manege , Aur Jab Log Dekhege Ki Shaitaan Teri Itaa’at Kar Rahe Hai Aur Tera Huqm Maan Rahe Hai , Toh Woh Teri Ibaadat Shuru Kar Dege . Main Yeh Nahi Kaheta Ki Tu Waahid ( Akela ) KHUDA Ban Ja . ALLAH TA’ALA Aasmaan Ka Ilaha ( RAB ) Hoga Aur Tu Zameen Ka Ilaha ( RAB ) Hoga .”……………… Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Ki Zubaani Yeh Baate Suni Toh Apne RAB Se Fariyaad Ki Aur Khoob Roye Gidhgidhaaye ( Aah Wazaari Ki ) .Isi Dauraan Hazrat Israfil Alaihe As Salaam Aasmaan Se Utre Aur Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Miqayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Shaitaan Ki Taraf Nazar Dali Toh Woh Wahi Par Ruk Gaya , Unn Dono Farishto Ne Use Dhaanp Liya ( Gher Liya ) , Woh Jab Bhi Inn Se Bach Kar Nikalne Ki Koshish Karta , Woh Farishte Use Aur Dhaanp Lete Ya Gher Lete . Tabhi Hazrat Israfil Alaihe As Salam Ne Iblees Ko Apne Parro ( Pankh ) Ki Eik Zarb ( Chott ) Lagayee , Jis Se Woh Suraj Se Ja Takraya . Fir Eik Aur Zarb Lagayee Toh Woh Neeche Zameen Par Aa Gira , Hazrat

429

Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Guzar Eik Jagaah Se Huwa Dekha Toh Shaitaan Iblees Zameen Par Pada Huwa Hai . Shaitaan Kahene Laga : “ Aye Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Aaj Aap Ne Mujhe Badi Thakaawat Me Mubtilaa Kar Diya Hai .” ………. Aur Isi Ke Saath Shaitaan Layeen Ko Aayeen Al Aatish ( Aag Ka Dahekta Huwa Cashme ) Me Fek Diya Gaya , Jahaa Uss Dahekte Huve Chashme Ke Paas Uss Ne ( 7 ) Farishto Ko Paya . Fir Iss Ke Baad Dubarah Shaitaan Iblees Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Aani Ki Zurrat ( Himmat ) Nahi Ki . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ke Shaitaan Iblees Ke Paas Uss Ke Shagird ( Chele ) Shaiyateen Jama Huve Aur Kahene Lage “ Aur Hamaare Giroh ! Aaj Ham Shakht Thakaawat Mahesoos Kar Rahe Hai .”…….. Shaitaan Iblees Kahene Laga :……“ Yeh ( Hazrat Esaa Bin Mariam Alaihe As Salam ) Eik Masoom Shakhsh Hai . Main Ise Toh Raah Raast Se Bhatka Nahi Sakta , Lekin .. Haa’n ! Iss Ke Jariye Main ! Kayee Logo Ko Gumraah Karoonga . Main Unn Logo Ki Mukhtalif Khawahisaat Ko Fayelaa Duga Aur Unnhe Firqa – Firqa Bana Daaloonga . Aur Woh Log ALLAH TA’ALA Ko Chhodh Kar Hazrat Esaa (Alaihe As Salam) Aur Iss Ki Waaldah Hazrat Mariam (Razi Ta’ala Anha ) Ko KHUDA Kahete Firege .”……… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Ta’yeed Aur Asmat Ki Paasdari Bayaan Karne Ke Baare Me Kayee Aayate Tayyebat Nazil Farmayee Aur Apni Nemato Ka Ziqr Karte Huve ( SURAAH : MA’YEEDAH ) Me Irshaad Farmaya …………. TARJUMAA : “ Aye Esaa Ibn Mariam ! Yaad Karo Mere In’aam Apne Par Aur Apni Waaldah Par , Jab Maine Madad Farmayee Tumhari Ruh Al Quds Se .”…………….. TARJUMAA : “ Baate Karta Tha Tu Logo Se , Jab Ki Tu Abhi Gahware Me Tha Aur Jab Pakki Umar Ko Pahooncha . Aur Jab Sikhayee Maine Tumhe Kitaab Aur Hiqmat Aur Tauraat Aur Injeel . Aur Jab Tu Banata Tha Kichadh ( Mitti ) Se Parinde Ki Si Surat .”……………. Aisi Hi Aur Bahut Sari Nemate Maine Tujh Par Nichhawar Ki Aur ( Aye Mere Pyaare ) Esaa Bin Mariam ! Yaad Kar Jab Maine Miskino ( Gareebo ) Ko Tumhara Saathi Tumhara Madad Gaar Aur Hawaari Bana Diya , Jin Se Tum Khush The , Aur Woh Tumhaare Haadi Aur Qaayed Hone Se Razi The . ( Yaani Ki Woh Tumhe Apna Hidayat Karne Wala Apna Maseeha Maante The ) ………. Toh Jaan Le Ke Yeh Woh Azeem Khashlate ( Achchayeeya Ya Aadate ) Hai Ke Inn Ko Apna Kar Jo Shakhsh Mujh Se Milega Toh Woh Puri Makhlooq Se Ziyaadah Paakizah Aur Sab Se Jiyadah Mera Manzoor – e – Nazar Hokar Mujhe Milega . Anqareeb Israyeeli ( Yahudi ) Tujh Se Kahege Ki Ham Roze Rakhte Hai Lekin Hamaare Roze Qabool Nahi Hote . Ham Sdaqaa Karte Hai Lekin Hamara Sadqaa Qabool Nahi Hota . Ham Uoontni ( Camel ) Ke Bachche Ki Tarhaa Rote Hai Magar Hamaari Aah Wazaari ( Rone Bilakhne ) Par Raham Nahi Kiya Jata .”……… Tu Unn Se Kaheta : “ Bataavo Iss Ki Wazaah Kya Hai ?.... Kyon Tumhari Ibaadat Aur Tumhari Aah Wazaari Par Nazar – E – Rahamat Nahi Ki Jaati ?”… Aye Esaa Ibn Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Kya Mere Khazaane Me Koi Kami Waqeya Ho Gayee Hai ? …… Kya Main Aasmano Aur Zameen Ke Khazaano Ka Malik Nahi , Inn Khazaano Ko Jaise Chaaheta Hu Kharch Karta Hu . Kya Eik Bakheel ( Kanjoos Aadmi ) Mujh Se Dast Sawaal Daraaz Nahi Karta . Kya Main Uss Shakhsh Se Ziyadah Sakhee Nahi Jis Se Sawaal Kiya Jata Hai ?........ Kya Uss Se Jiyadah At’aa Nahi Karta Jo Logo Ko At’aa Karta Hai …………. Kya Meri Rahmat Ka Daayerah Tanng ( Sikud Gaya Ya Chhota ) Ho Gaya Hai ?.... Raham Sirf Unn Par Kiya Jaata Hai Jo Jo Meri Rahmat Ki Ummeed Rakhte Hai ? Aye Mariam Ke Bete Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Agar Yeh Log Iss Hiqmat Se Dhoke Me Na Padte Jo Inn Ke Dilo Me Chali Aa Rahi Hai Aur Duniya Ko Aakhirat Par Tarjeeh Na Dete Toh Unnhe Maloom Hota Ki Woh Kahaa Se Aaye Hai ?... Ma’aarfat Ke Baad Unnhe Yaqeen Kaamil Haasil Ho Jata Ki Unn Ke Nafoos ( Khawaahishe ) Inn

430

Ke Sab Se Bade Dushman Hai …………… Main Kaise Inn Ke Rozo Ko Qabool Kar Lu Jab Ki Woh Roze Ke Bavojood Bhi Haraam Maal Ekathhtha ( Jama ) Karte Hai . Main Kaise Inn Ki Namaazo Ko Qabool Kar Lu Jab Ki Inn Ke Dil Mere Saath Jung Karne Walo ( Kaafiro ) Se Mohabbat Karte Hai , Aur Meri Haraam Kardah ( Ki Gayee ) Cheezo Ko Halaal Samajhte Hai . Main Inn Ke Sadqaat Ko Kaise Qabool Kar Lu Jab Ki Woh Logo Par Gusaa ( Angry ) Hote Hai , Aur Najaayez Tarike Se Iss Maal Ko Haasil Karte Hai . Aye Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Main Innhe Wahi Badlaa Deta Hu Jis Ke Woh Ahal ( Haqdar ) Hote Hai . Main Inn Ki Aah Wazari ( Rone Aur Fariyaad Karne ) Par Kaise Raham Karu Inn Ke Haath Toh Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ke Khoon Se Range Huve Hai , Main Inn Se Sakhat Naraaz Hu ………….. Aye Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Maine Aasmano Aur Zameen Ki Paidayeesh Ke Din Se Hi Yeh Faislaa Farma Diya Hai Ki Jo Meri Ibaadat Karega Aur Tum Maa Beta Ke Baare Me Wahi Kahega Jo Main Kaheta Hu Toh Main Jannat Me Use Tera Padosi , Darzaat Me Tera Rafiq ( Dost ) Aur Karaamat Me Tera Shariq Bana Dunga . Aur Maine Zameen Aur Aasmaano Ki Paidaayeesh Ke Din Se Yeh Faislaa Bhi Farma Diya Ki Jo Tujhe Aur Teri Waaldah Maajdah Ko KHUDA Banaayega Toh Main Use Jehannum Ke Sab Se Neeche Ki Gadhdhe Me Fenkunga ……………… Aye Esaa Ibn Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Aur Aasmaano Aur Zameen Ki Paidaayeesh Ke Roz Se Maine Yeh Faislaa Farma Diya Hai Ki Main Apne Iss Aamar ( Huqm , Faisle ) Ko Apne Maheboob Bande Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Haath Par Saabit Karoonga . Unn Par Silsilaa – E - Naboowat Aur Rissalat Ko Khatam Kar Doonga . Inn Ki Zaaye Wilaadat ( Paidaayeesh ) Makkah Muqarrama Me Hoga . Madina Tayyeba Ki Taraf Hijrat Farmayege . Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Inn Ke Zer’naagee ( Undar Controll ) Hoga . Na Woh Bad Khu ( Buri Khawahish Wale Ya Bad Kirdar ) Hoge , Aur Na Taras Ru ( Taras Khane Wala Kaafiro Par ) , Na Hi Bazaaro Me Shor Karne Wale Aur Na Hi Buri Baat Ko Khoobsurat Andaaz Me Bayaan Karne Wale Aur Na Kisi Se Bad kalaami Karne Wale Hoge .Main Har Khoobsurat Aamar ( Baat Ya Huqm ) Ki Taraf Inn Ki Raahenumayee Karuga . Aur Innhe Akhlaaq Kaimana Se Nawazuga . Main Taqwaa Ko Inn Ka Zameer , Hiqmat Ko Inn Ki Aqal , Wafaa Ko Inn Ki Tabiyat , Adal ( Insaaf ) Ko Inn Ki Meraas ( Viraasat ) , Haq Ko Inn Ki Shariyat Aur Islam Ko Inn Ka Deen Bana Doonga ………………. Inn Ka Ism – E – Girami ( Naam – E – Mubaarak ) Ahmed ( Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Hoga . Inn Ke Jariye Se Gumraahi Ke Baad Hidaayat Ka Noor Aam Kar Dunga . Jahaalat Ke Baad Ilm Aur Ma’aarfat Ka Daur Dauraah Hoga . Inn Ke Jariye Tang’dasti Ke Baad Faraakhi Aur Zillat Ke Baad Bulandi At’aa Karoonga . Main Inn Ke Waseele Se Logo Ko Hidaayat Duga . Bahere Kaano Ko Sunne Wala , Gaafil Dilo Ko Bedaar Aur Hawas Ki Gandagi Se Door Karoonga …………… Main Inn Ki Ummat Ko Behtareen Ummat Banawuga . Jo Logo Ko Neki Ka Huqm Dege Aur Buraayee Se Manaa Karege . Inn Ka Yeh Amal Mahaz ( Sirf ) Mere Liye Hoga . Woh Pahele Rasoolo Ki Taalimaat Ki Tasdeeq Karege . Main Innhe Ilhaam Karoonga Ke Woh Apne Masjido , Majliso Aur Apne Ghar baar Me Meri Paaki Aur Hamd – Sana’aa Bayaan Karege , Wo Meri Khushnoodi Ke Liye Kahde Ho Kar , Baithh Kar , Sajdaa Aur Rukoov Kar Ke Meri Ibaadat Karege . Meri Raah Me Mate’a Haath Baandh Kar Lashqar Ki Surat Me Jihaad Karege . Inn Ki Qurbani Khoon Bahana Hoga . Inn Ki Kitaab Inn Ke Seeno Me Mahefooz Hogi Aur Inn Ke Dil Neki Se Ma’amoor ( Bharpur ) Hoge . Raato Ko Ranaab Hoge Aur Aur Din Ko Sher ( Lion ) ( Ki Tarhaa Bahaduri Ka Muzaaherah Karege ) . Yeh Mera Fazal Hai . Main Jise Chaheta Hu At’aa Karta Hu , Aur Main Fazle Azeem Ka Maalik Hu .”……………………………. Hazrat Ibn Abbas Aur Hazrat Salman Farsi Razi Ta’ala Anhum Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Esaa Ibn Mariam Alaihe As Salam Ki Ba’aasat Huyee Yaani Ki Aap Ne Apni Naboowat Ka Ailaan Kiya Aur Aap Khuli ( Wazaah ) Nishaaniya Le Kar Tashreef Laye Toh Bani Israyeel ( Yahudiyo ) Ke Munafiqo Aur Kaafiro Ne Ta’ajjub Kiya Aur Aap Ka Mazaaq Udhaane Lage Aur Poochhte The Ki Yeh Bataavo Ki Falaane Shakhsh Ne Kal Raat Kya Khaya Tha Aur Ghar Me Kya Jamaa Kar Ke Rakha Hai

431

?.”….. Toh Aap Unnhe Bataate Ki Falaane Shakhsh Ne Kya Khaya Aur Kya Jamaa Kiya . Iss Se Ahle Imaan Ka Yaqeen Toh Badh Jata Lekin Munaafiq Aur Kaafir Aur Jiyadah Kufar Aur Shaq Karne Lagte . Iss Ke Saath Saath Hi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe Ke Paas Sir Chupaane Ko Ghar Nahi Tha , Aap Zameen Par Safar Karte Rahe , Kahi Thhikana Nahi Tha Ke Iss Hawaale Se Aap Ki Pahechaan Hoti .

MURDO KO ZINDAH KARNE KA WAQYA ( QISSA ) Murde Ko Zindah Karne Ka Pahela Waqeya ( Qissa ) Iss Tarha Pesh Aaya Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Guzar Eik Aurat Ke Qareeb Se Huwaa , Jo Eik Qabar Par Baithhi Ro Rahi Thi , Aap Ne Uss Aurat Se Rone Ki Wajaah Poochhi Toh Woh Kahene Lagi : “ Meri Ladki ( Bachchi ) Faut ( Death ) Ho Gayee Hai Aur Iss Ke Siwaa Mera Koi Bachcha Nahi Hai . Aur Maine ALLAH TA’ALA Se Yeh Ahad ( Waada ) Kar Rakha Hai Ke Main Uss Waqt Tak Iss Jagaah Se Alag Nahi Howoogi Jab Tak Ke Mujhe Bhi Maut Nahi Aa Jati , Ya Meri Bachchi Zindah Nahi Ho Jati , Isiliye Main Intezaar Kar Rahi Hu Ke Dekhu Kya Hota Hai ?”….......... Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Aurat Se Farmaya : “ Agar Tu Eik Baar Apni Bachchi Ko Zindah Dekh Le Toh Fir Use Wapas Jaane Degi ?”…………. Aurat Ne Kaha : “ Haa’n ! Theek Hai Mujhe Ye Baat ( Shart ) Manzoor Hai .”……….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Usi Waqt ( 2 ) Rakaat Namaz Ad’aa Ki Fir Qabar Ke Paas Baithh Gaye , Aur Aawaaz Di ( Uss Bachchi Ka Naam Le Kar ) : “ Aye Bachchi ! ALLAH RAHEMAN Ke Naam Se ( Zinda Ho Kar ) Khadi Ho Ja .”………… Aap Ka Itna Farmana Tha Ki Ki Uss Bachchi Ki Qabar Me Eik Harqat ( Lagzish ) Si Paidaa Huyee , Fir Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Dusri Aawaaz Di Toh Qabar Fatt Gayee . Aur Aap Ki Teesri Aawaaz Par Bachchi Sir Se Mitti Jhaadhti Huyee Qabar Se Baahar Aa Gayee ………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bachchi Se Mukhaatib Huve : “ Itni Der Kyon Ki ?”……… Ladki Kahene Lagi : “ Jab Aap Ki Paheli Aawaaz Pahoonchi Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Eik Farishte Ko Bheja , Uss Ne Mere Jism Ke Bikhre Huve Hisse ( Aa’azaah ) Ko Yekjaa ( Ekathhthaa ) Kiya , Aap Ki Dusri Aawaaz Aayee Toh Mere Jism ( Badan ) Me Meri Rooh Waapas Aa Gayee , Aur Jab Aap Ki Teesri Aawaaz Aayee Toh Main Darr Gayee Ki Qayaamat Ki Cheekh Hai ( Sur Foonka Gaya Hai ) . Isi Khauf Ki Wazaah Se Mere Sir Aur Putliyo ( Aankho KI Bhave ) Ke Baal Safed Ho Gaye .” …….. Fir Woh Ladki Apni Maa Ki Taraf Badhi Aur Kaha : “ Aye Ammi Jaan ! Aisa Tum Ne Kyon Kiya Ki Mujhe Do Dafa’aa ( 2 Baar ) Maut Ka Zayeqa Chakhna Pada , Aye Meri Maa ! Sabar Aur Bardast Se Kaam Lijiye , Mujhe Duniya Ki Zaroorat Nahi .”…………… Fir Woh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Mukhaatib Huyee Ke : “ Aye Rooh ALLAH ! ALLAH TA’ALA Se Duwaa Kijiye Ke WOH Mujhe Daar Aakhirat Ki Taraf Lauta De Aur Mujh Par Maut Ki Sakhti Ko Aasaan Kar De .”……………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe AsSALAM Ne Duwaa Ki , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ladki Ko Iss Duniya Se Uthha Liya , Aur Aap Ne Use Dafan Kar Ke Mitti Baraabar Kar Di . Jab Yahudiyo Ko Yeh Baat Maloom Huyee Toh Unn Ke Gusse Ki Koi Intehaa Nahi Rahi ..

HAAM IBN NOOH ( ALAIHE AS SALAM ) KA ZINDA HONA AUR QASHTI KE HAALAAT BATANA ! Imaam Abu Zaafar , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki , Hawaariyo ( Jo Log Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laaye The Ya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Pairvi Karne Wale ) Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ki : '' Aap Kisi Aise Sakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ko Zindaa Farmaa De Jis Ne Qashti – E – Nooh ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ke Ahewaal (

432

Haalaat ) Ko Apni Aaankho Se Dekha Hai Taki Ham Uss Se Baat cheet ( Guftgoo ) Kar Sake .'' Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Unn Hawaariyo Ko Le Kar Chal Padhe . Aur Mitti Ke Eik Teele Par Tashreef Le Gaye . Uss Teele Se Eik Muthhthhi Mitti Li Aur Hawaariyo Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Farmaya : '' Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Yeh Kya Hai ?”…………… Hawaariyo Ne Arz Kiya Ki : '' ALLAH ! Aur Uss Ka Rasool Hi Behter Jaanta Hai .”……. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH Ke Huqm Se Zindaa Ho Ja .''………. Toh Achaanak Woh Sir Se Mitti Jhaadhta Huwaa Zindaa Ho Kar Khadha Ho Gaya . Uss Ke Sir Ke Saare Baal Safed Ho Chuke The . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Haam Se Poochha : '' Kya Tum Isi Tarhaa Uss Duniya Me Budhe ( Old ) Ho Gaye The ?''…….. Toh Haam Ne Jawaab Diya : '' Nahi Main ! Jawaani Ke Aalam Me Hi Faut ( Death ) Huwaa Tha , Lekin Mujhe Laga Ki Shaayad Qayaaamat Aa Gayee Hai , Isi Khauf ( Darr ) Se Mere Sir Ke Saare Baal Fauran Safed Ho Gaye Hai .''…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : '' Hame Qashti – E – Nooh Ke Mutaalliq ( Ke Baare Me ) Kuchh Batayeeye .''…… Haam Ne Bataya Ki : '' Uss Qashti Ki Lambaayee ( 1200 ) Gaz Aur Chaudhaayee ( 600 ) Gaz Thi . Qashti Me Teen Manjile Thi . Eik Manjil Par Chaupaaye Aur Waheshi Jaanwar The . Dusri Manjil Par Insaan The Aur Teesri Manjil Par Parinde The . Jab Chaupaayo Ka Gobar ( Gandagi ) Jiyaadah Ho Gayee Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee Farmaayee Ki Haathi Ki Dumm Ko Tatole , Jab Aap Ne Use Tatolaa Toh Uss Se Narr – O – Maadah ( Male – Female ) Khanzeer Nikle Aur Woh Dono Gobar ( Gandagi ) Par Jhapat Padhe . Aur Use Saaf Kar Gaye .''……….. Aur Fir Jab Chuhe ( Mouse ) Qashti Ko Kaat Kar Suraakh ( Chhedh ) Karne Lage Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ke Taraf Wahee Farmaayee : '' Sher ( Lion ) Ki Dono Aankho Ke Darmiyaan Zarb ( Chapat ) Lagaaye .''…….. Aap Ne Jab Zarb ( Chapat ) Lagaayee Toh Uss Ke Nathoono Se Billa Aur Billi Nikle Aur Chuho Par Pil ( Toot ) Padhe .''………………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Haam Se Poochha Ki : '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ko Kaise Pata Chala Ki Ab Tamaam Kaafir Marr Chuke Hai ?''………. Haam Ne Bataaya : '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Kawwe Ko Bheja Jo Khabre Lagata Tha Ya La Kar Deta Tha . Jab Uss Ne Laash Ko Ya Murdaar Ko Dekha Toh Wahi Baithh Kar Use Khaane Laga Aur Apna Kaam Bhool Gaya . Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Ke Liye Bad – Duwaa Ki Ke '' Woh Insaano Se Darta Rahe . Isiliye Woh Ab Manoos ( Paaltu ) Nahi Hota Aur Gharo Me Rahene Ka Aadi Nahi Hai .''…….. Haam Ne Bataaya : '' Hazrat Nooh Alaihe As Salam Ne Kabootar Ko Bheja , Woh Apni Chonch Me Zaitoon Ke Patte Aur Pairo ( Paavo ) Ke Saath Mitti Le Aaya . Aap Samajh Gaye Ki Saari Duniya Garq Ho Chuki Hai . Aap Ne Unn Patto Ko Kabootar Ke Gale Ka Haar Bana Diya Aur Use Ye Duwaa Di Ki Woh Gharo Se Maanoos Rahe Aur Log Uss Se Pyaar Karege . Isiliye Kabootar Gharo Me Raheta Hai .”…………. Hawaariyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya : '' Aye ALLAH Ke Rasool ! Kya Ham Innhe Apne Saath Le Kar Ghar Na Chale ?, Taki Woh Ham Logo Se Mel – Jol Kare Aur Ham Se Baate Kare ?”………. Aap Ne Farmaya : '' Yeh Shakhsh Tumhare Saath Kaise Ja Sakta Hai , Jab Ki Iss Ke Aankho Me Roshni Hi Nahi Hai .”…… Aur Fir Aap Ne Farmaya : '' ALLAH Ke Huqm Se Apni Paheli Jaisi Haalat Me Ho Ja Yaani Mitti Ho Jaa .”…….. Aur Woh Sakhsh Fir Se Mitti Bann Gaya . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Allah Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Bani Israyeel Ka Eik Baadshah Faut ( Dead ) Ho Gaya , Logo Ne Use Charpaayee ( Palang ) Par Rakh Diya . Isi Waqt Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Laye , Aur Aap Ki Duwaa Se ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Zindah Farma Diya . Logo Ne Eik Ajeeb – O- Gareeb Manzar Dekha Toh Kaanp Uthhe .

HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM PAR INA’MAAT – E – ILAAHI

433

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL MA’EEDAH ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Jab Farmayega ALLAH TA’ALA , Ibn Mariam ! Yaad Karo Mera In’aam Apne Par Aur Apni Waaldah Par , Jab Maine Madad Farmayee Tumhari Rooh – ul - Quds Se , Baate Karta Tha Tu Logo Se ( Jab Ki Abhi ) Gahwaare ( Bahut Choti Si Umar Me ) Tha Aur Jab Pakki Umar Ko Pahuncha Aur Jab Sikhayee Maine Tumhe Kitaab Aur Hiqmat Aur Tauraat Aur Injeel Aur Tu Banata Tha Kichadh ( Mitti ) Se Parinde Ki Si Surat Mere Izn ( Marzi Ya Huqm ) Se Fir Foonk Maarta Iss Me Toh Wo ( Mitti Ka Bejan Putla Zinda ) Ban Jata Tha Parindah Mere Izn Se ( Mere Huqm Se ) . Aur ( Jab ) Tu Tandrust ( Shifayaab ) Kar Diya Karta Madar’zaad ( Maa Ke Pet Se Paida Huve ) Andhe ( Blind ) Ko Aur Kodhi Ko Mere Izn Se , Aur Jab Tu ( Zindah Kar Ke ) Nikaala Karta Tha Murdo Ko Mere Izn Se . Aur Maine Rok Diya Tha Bani Israyeel Ko Tujh Se Jab Tu Aaya Tha Inn Ke Paas Roshan Nishaaniya Le Kar Toh Kaha Jinhone Kufar Kiya Tha Inn Se Ke : “ Yeh Sab ( Mo’ajjazat ) Nahi Hai Magar Khula Huwa Jaadoo . “…….. Aur Jab MAINE Hawaariyo ( Teri Pairvi Karne Wale ) Ke Dil Me Dala Ke Imaan Lavo Mere Saath Aur Mere Rasool Ke Saath , Inhone Kaha : “ Ham Imaan Laye Aur ( Aye Maula ) Tu Gawaah Rah Ke Ham Musalman Hai .”……………………………………… ( Suraah : Al Ma’eedah ) ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Aayaate Kareema Me Apne Ahesanaat Aur Nemato Ka Ziqr Kar Raha Hai Jo Ki Uss Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Unn Ki Waaldah Maajdah Par Kiya Tha . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Bagair Baap Ke Sirf Maa Ke Jariye Paidah Kar Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Khaas Ahesaan Farmaya Aur Unnhe Apni Qudrat Kaamla Ki Dalil ( Nishaani ) Bana Diya , ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Fazal – O - Karam Se Aap Ko Mansab ( Ohdah ) Risaalat Par Faayez Kar Diya . Yeh Rahemat Aur Nemat Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Par Bhi Thi .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Irshad Farmata Hai TARJUMAA : “ Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Sikhaaye Ise ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko ) Kitaab – O – Hiqmat Aur Tauraat - O – Injeel Aur Bheja Ise Rasool Bana Kar Bani Israyeel Ki Taraf ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Unn Ke Paas Aakar Kaha Ke ) Main Aa Gaya Hu Tumhare Paas Aur Parinde ( Birds ) Ke Jaisi Surat ( Bna Kar ) Uss Par Foonkta Hu ( Uss Bejaan Mitti Ki Bani Huyee Surat Me Toh ) Woh Fauran Ban Jata Hai ( Zinda ) Parinda ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se , Aur Main Tandrust ( Achcha ) Kar Deta Hu Maadar Zaad Andhe Ko Aur ( La Ilaaj ) Kodhee Ko Aur Main Zindah Karta Hu Murde Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se , Aur Batlata Hu Tumhe Jo Kuchh Tum Khaate Ho Aur Jo Kuchh Tum Jama Kar Rakhte Ho Apne Gharo Me . Beshaq Inn Mo’ajjazo ( Karamaat ) Me ( Meri ) Sadaaqat ( Sachchayee ) Ki Badi Nishaani Hai Tumhare Liye Agar Tum Imaandar Ho , Aur Main Tasdeeq Karne Wala Hu Apne Se Pahele Aayee Huyee Kitaab Tauraat Ki , Taki Main Halaal Kar Du Tumhaare Liye Baaz ( Dusri ) Wo Cheeze Jo ( Pahele ) Haraam Ki Gayee Thi Tum Par , Aur Laya Tumhare Paas Eik Nishaani Tumhare Parwardigar Ki Taraf Se So ( Toh ) Daro ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aur Meri Itaa’at ( Pairvi ) Karo . …….. Beshaq ALLAH TA’ALA ! Martaba Kamaal Tak Pahunchane Wala Hai Mujhe Aur Martaba Kamaal Tak Pahuchane Wala Hai Tumhe So ( Isiliye ) Uss Ki Hi Ibaadat Karo Yehi Sidha Raasta Hai . Fir Jab Mahesoos Kiya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ( Ke Hawariyo ( Pairokaaro ) Ne Toh Kaha : “ Ke Ham Madad Kar Ne Wale Hai ALLAH ( Ke Deen ) Ki , Ham Imaan

434

Laye Hai ALLAH TA’ALA Par . ( Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! ) Aap Gawaah Ho Jayeeye Ke Ham ( Huqm ILAAHI Ke Saamne ) Sir Jhukaane Wale Hai ………. Aye Hamare Parwardigar ! Ham Imaan Laye iss Par Jo Tu Ne Naazil Farmaya , Aur Ham Ne Taabedari Ki Rasool Ki , Tu Likh Le Hame ( Haq Par ) Gawaahi Dene Walo Ke Saath .”…………… Aur Yahudiyo Ne Bhi ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Karne Ki ) , Khufiya Tadbeer Ki .( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Bachaane Ke Liye ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bhi Khufiya Tadbeer Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Se Behter Khufiya Tadbeer Karne Wala Kaun Hai ?” ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Har Eik Paigambar Ko Apne Daur ( waqt ) Ke Munaasib Haal Mo’ajjaze Se Nawaza Gaya . Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ka Daur ( Waqt ) Jaadoo Aur Tilism Ka Daur Tha , Uss Daur Me Bade – Bade Jadoogar Maujood The . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko Aise Mo’ajzaat Se Nawaza Jise Dekh Kar Logo Ki Aankhe Fati Ki Fati Rah Gayee Aur Unnhone Sir Tasleem Kham Kar Diye ( Yani Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Le Aaye ) ………… Jaadoo Aur Tilism Ke Maaherin Aur Karishma Sazi Ke Fann ( Hunar ) Se Waaqif ( Jaankaar ) Logo Ne Jab Unn Mo’ajzaat Ko Dekha Toh Woh Samajh Gaye Ki Aise Mo’ajjaze Jo Ki Qudrat Ke Nizaam Ke Khilaaf Ho Sirf ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Marzi Se Hi Saadar ( Zaahir ) Ho Sakte Hai . Aur Sirf Aise Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Ke Haatho Zaahir Ho Sakte Hai Jise ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Nusrat ( Madad ) Aur Ta’eed Haasil Ho . Isiliye Unn Logo Ne Fauran Iss Deen ( Mazhab ) Haneef ( Haqiqi ) Ko Qabool Kar Liya Aur Iss Ke Liye Bina Kisi Uljhan Ya Pas – o – Pesh Me Waqt Guzaarna Gawaarah Na Kiya . Isi Tarha ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Uss Daur Me Mabwoos ( Bheja ) Jis Daur ( Waqt ) Me Hiqmat Aur Tibb Apne Urooj Par Thi . Yaani Ki Insaano Ki Bimaari Ko Door Karne Ke Liye Jadhi Butiyo Ya Dawayeeyo Ka Istemaal Kiya Jata Tha Aur Naye Naye Nushkhe Aur Dawayeeyo Ko Izaad Kiya Ja Raha Tha . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Aise Mo’ajzaat ( Karaamat Ya Karishme ) Se Nawaaza Jo Ki Uss Waqt Ke Bade Se Bade Haqeem Ya Youn Kahiye Ki Insaano Ke Marz ( Bimaari ) Ka Ilaaj Karne Wale Docters Ke Samajh Ya Pahoonch Se Baahar Ki Baat Thi . Bhalaa Eik Tabib ( Doctor ) Aisa Ilaaj Kaha Se Lata Jo Ki Eik Maadar’zaad Andhe ( Maa Ke Pet Se Andha Paidah Hone Wale ) Ki Aankho Ko Roshni ( Binaayee ) Deta . Kaun Tha Jo Kodhee Ko Shifaa Deta . Aur Aise Marij Jo La Ilaaj Bimaari Me Mubtilaa The Unn Ke Jismo Par Haath Fer Kar Tandrust Kar Deta …………. Yeh Sab Haqeemo Aur Tabibo Ke Bas Ke Baahar Ki Baat Thi , Lule Aur Langde Marijo Ko Achcha Kar Dena , Aur Aisa Koi Nahi Tha Jo Murde Ko Qabar Me Zindah Kar Ke Uthha Deta . Jab Yeh Mo’ajjzat ( Karishma ) Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Haatho Zaahir Huve Toh Haqimo Aur Tabibo Par Sakta Taari Ho Gaya Yani Ki Woh Hairaan Rahe Gaye , Unn Ki Aqle Dangg Rahe Gayee . Aur Unn Ki Aqal Salim ( Dimaag , Brain ) Inn Mo’ajjaze Ko Dekh Kar Kahe Uthhe Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Sachche Hai Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Unn Ki Pustt Panaahi Kar Rahi Hai , Yani Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Aap Ke Saath Hai . Isi Tarha Hamare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Salam Ka Daur ( Waqt ) Fashaahat - O – Balaagat Yani Ki Bahut Umdah Kism Ke Sher – O- Shayeri Karne Walo Ka Daur Tha Jinnhe Apni Arbi Zubaan Ya Kalaam Par Bahut Mahaarat Haasil Thi . Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Azeem Jaisa Mo’ajzah Aap Nabi - E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko At’aa Farmaya . Baatil ( Jhoothh ) Na Jis Ke Saamne Se Aa Sakta Hai Aur Na Peeche Se . Yeh Uss Hiqmat Wale Aur Qaabil Hamd – O – Sana’aa Wali Zaat Paak Ka Naazil Kiya Huwaa Kalaam Hai . Iss Kalaam Majeed ( Qur’an Majeed ) Ka Eik – Eik Lafz Mo’ajzah Hai . Iss Duniya Me Basne Wale Tamaam Jinnat Aur Insaan Bhi Aisi Kitaab , Aisi Dus ( 10 ) Surate Ya Sirf Eik Surat Laane Se Aajiz Hai . Yani Ki Tamaam Insaan Aur Jinnat Milkar Bhi Iss Qur’an Majeed Jaisi Eik Suraah Nahi La Sakte . Aur Inn Sab

435

Logo Ko Challange Kiya Gaya Hai Aur Inn Par Yeh Haqiqat Bhi Bayaan Kar Di Gayee Hai Ki Na Toh Yeh Haal ( Present ) Me Iss Ki Misaal Koi Eik Surat La Sakege Aur Na Hi Mustaqbil ( Futur ) Me . Agar Iss Ki Misaal Lana Inn Ke Bas Ke Baahar Ki Baat Hai Aur Inn Ke Bas Ki Baahar Ki Baat Rahegi Toh Fir Innhe Tasleem Kar ( Dil Se Qabool Kar) Lena Chaahiye Ki Yeh ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Kalaam Hai Aur Koi ALLAH TA’ALA Jaisa Nahi Ho Sakta . Na Hi Zaat Me Na Shifaat Me Aur Na Hi Af’aal Me . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Daur ( Waqt ) Ke Mutaabiq Inn Dalilo Aur Burhan ( Khuli Huyee Nishaniyo ) Ko Zaahir Kiya Toh Jiyaadatar Log Apne Kufar , Gumraahi Aur Sirkashi Ki Raah Par Hi Chalte Rahe . Magar Kuchh Log Jo Nek Dil Aur Nek Tabiyat The , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saathi Aur Madadgar Ban Gaye . Inn Hi Logo Ne Aap Ki Itaa’at ( Pairvi ) Ki , Aur Aap Ki Madad – O – Nusrat Par Kamar Kass Kar Tayyar Ho Gaye . Bani Israyeel Ke Bad’Bakht ( Yahoodi ) Log Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Jo Log Aap Par Imaan Laaye The , Unn Sab Ki Jaan Ke Dushman Ban Gaye . Unn Bad’Bakhto Ne Uss Mulq Ke Baadshah Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Shiqaayat Ki Ke Yeh Shakhsh Apne Aap Ko Baadshah Kaheta Hai . Unn Ki Yeh Koshish Thi Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Qatal Kar Diye Jaaye Aur Sooli Par Latka Diye Jaaye . Baadshah Ne Aap Ko Qaid Kar Liya Aur Aap Ko Sooli Par Chadhaane Ka Iraadah Kiya , Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aap Ko Bacha Liya . Iss Se Pahele Ki Woh Bad’Bakht Aap Ko Sooli Par Chadhaate , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Kaandho Par Bithhya Aur Aap Ko Aasmaan Me Lekar Chale Gaye Iss Tarha Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Zindah Hi Aasman Par Uthha Liye Gaye . Jab Dusre Din Subaah ( Morning ) Me Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Sooli Par Chadhaane Ke Liye Jo Baadshah Ke Sipaahi Qaidkhaane Me Daakhil Huve Toh Unn Me Se Eik Shakhsh Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Ham’ Shaqal Bana Diya . Aur Sipaahiyo Ne Use Hi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Samajh Kar Sooli Par Chadha Diya Jab Ki Woh Shakhsh Baar – Baar Kahe Ja Raha Tha Ki “ Main Hazrat Esaa Alaihe Salam Nahi Hu .”…….. Lekin Baadshah Ke Sipaahiyo Ko Laga Ke Maut Ke Darr Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aisa Kahe Rahe Hai ( Nauzbillah ) ………… Uss Shakhsh Ko Sooli De Dene Ke Baad Yahoodi Bade Khush The Ki Woh Apni Mehnat , Jhoothh Aur Makar – O- Fareb Me Qaamyaab Rahe Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Sooli De Diye Gaye Hai . Aur Iss Ke Baad Bhi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Nazebaa Aur Nahaq Baate Hoti Rahi . Aur Log Galat Fahemi Me Mubtilaa Ho Gaye Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Ke Pairokaar ( Maanne Wale ) Bhi Isi Aqide Ya Galat Fahemi Ka Shiqar Ho Gaye . Unn Logo Ke Darmiyaan Aisa Koi Nahi Tha Jo Is Galat Fahemi Ka Shiqar Na Huwa Tha . Isi Galat Fahemi Ka Natiza Tha Ki Logo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Naye Naye Aqide Bana Liye . Jaise Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ,KHUDA Ke Bete Hai Aur Duniya Ke Gunaahgaro Ke Gunaah Apne Upar Le Liye Aur Sooli Par Chadh Gaye . Aur Koi Kaheta Hai Ki Sooli Chadhaaye Jane Ke Teen Din Baad Aap Dobarah Zindah Huve . Aur Bhi Kayee Tarha Ke Khud Ke Banaaye Huve Aqide Par Yeh Log Chal Rahe Hai Aur Aaj Bhi Usi Baatil Aqide Par Qaayem Hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Qur’an Majeed Me Inn Logo Ki Galat Fahemi Ko Door Kar Diya Aur ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Irshaad Farmaya …………… TARJUMAA : “ Aur Yahoodiyo Ne Bhi ( Maseeh Ko Qatal Karne Ki ) Khufiya Tadbeer Ki . ( Maseeh Ko Bachaane Ke Liye ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bhi Khufiya Tadbeer Ki Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Sab Se Behtar Tadbeer Karne Wala Hai .”…………………

436

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed ( SURAAH : AL SHAF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai , TARJUMAA : “ Aur Yaad Karo Jab Farmaya Esaa Farzand Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne : “ Aye Bani Israyeel ! Main Tumhari Taraf ALLAH TA’ALA Ka ( Bheja Huwaa ) Rasool Hu , Main Tashdeeq Karne Wala Hu Tauraat Ki Jo Mujh Se Pahele Aayee Hai , Aur Main Tumhe Khabar Dene Wala Hu Eik Rasool Ki Jo Tashreef Laayege Mere Baad , Uss Ka Naam ( Naam – E - Mubaarak ) “ Ahmaed ” Hoga , Toh Jab Who ( Ahmed ) Aaya Inn Ke Paas Roshan Nishaniya Le Kar Toh Innhone ( Yahoodiyo Ne ) Kaha Yeh Toh Khulaa Jaadoo Hai . Aur Uss Se Bada Zaalim Kaun Hai Jo ALLAH Par Jhoothha Bohtaan Baandhta Hai , Halaanki Use Bulaya Ja Raha Hai Islaam Ki Taraf , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA ( Aise Zalim ) Logo Ko Hidaayat Nahi Deta .. Yeh Nadaan Chaahete Hai Ke Bujhaa De ALLAH Ke Noor Ko Apni Foonko Se . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Apne Noor Ko Kamaal Tak Pahooncha ( Pura ) Kar Ke Rahega , Chaahe Yeh Kafiro Ko Bura Lage .”………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! Ambiya – E – Bani Israyeel Ke Khaatam ( Aakhiri ) Hai . Aap Ne Unnhe Raah – E – Haq Se Aagaah Kiya Aur Unnhe Khush Khabri Di Ke : “ Mere Baad Khaatam Al Ambiya Tashreef Layege . Sirf Itna Hi Nahi Balki Imaam – UL - Ambiya Ka Ism – E – Mubaarak Aur Aap Ke Jaanisaaro Ke Baare Me Bhi Bayaan Farmaya Taki Yeh Log Innhe Pahechaane , Inn Ki Ittebaa ( Pairvi ) Kare Aur Inn Ki Naboowat Ki Gawaahi De . Yeh Bashaarat Tamaam Tarha Ki Huzzat ( Bahes – Baazi ) Ko Khatam Karne Aur Bani Israyeel Par Ahesaan Azim Ki Haisiyat Rakhti Hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL AA’ARAAF ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Jo Pairvi Karte Hai Iss Rasool ( Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) Ki Jo Nabi Ummi ( Jis Ne Kisi Se Padhna Likhna Nahi Sikha ) Hai , Jis ( Ke Ziqr ) Ko Woh Paate Hai Likha Huwaa Apne Paas Tauraat Me Aur Injeel Me . Woh Nabi Huqm Deta Hai Innhe Neki Ka Aur Rokta Hai Innhe Buraayee Se , Aur Halaal Karta Hai Inn Ke Liye Paak Cheeze Aur Haraam Karta Hai Inn Par Napaak Cheeze , Aur Utaarta Hai Inn Se Inn Ka Bojh Aur ( Kaat’ta ) Hai Wo Zanzeere Jo Jakde Huve Hai Innhe . Toh Jo Log Imaan Laaye Iss ( Nabi Ummi ) Par Aur Ta’aazim Ki Aap Ki Aur Madad Ki Aap Ki Aur Pairvi Ki Iss Noor Ki Jo Utaara Gaya Hai Aap Ke Saath , Wohi ( Khush Naseeb ) Qaamyaab Aur Kaamraan Hai .”………….. Muhammad Bin Is’haq Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki “ Sahaba Kiraam Azmayeen Ne Baargahe Risaalat Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Me Arz Kiya : “ Ya Rasool Allah ( Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ! Hame Apne Baare Me Kuchh Batayeeye?”……….. Aap Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Main Apne Baap Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ki Duwaa Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Bashaarat Hu . Jab Main Apni Waaldah Maajdah ( Maa ) Ke Sikam ( Batan , Pet ) Mubaarak Me Tha Toh Meri Waaldah Maajdah Ne Apne Andar Se Eik Noor Nikalte Dekha , Jis Ne Arz Shaam ( Sirzameen – E - Siria ) Ke Shahar Bashraah Ke Mahlaat ( Mahalo ) Ko Roshan Kar Diya .”……………….. Jab Bani Israyeel Me Silsilaa – E – Naboowat Ehtamaam Pazeer ( Kahtam ) Huwaa . Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bani Israyeel Me Tashreef Laaye Toh Aap Ne Taqreer Farmayee Aur

437

Kaha : “ Ab Silsila – E – Naboowat Bani Israyeel Me Munqata’aa ( Band , Khatm ) Ho Chuka Hai , Mere Baad Nabi Ummi Tashreef Layege Jo Arbi Al Nasal Hoge ( Yaani Ki Arbo Ki Nasal Se Hoge ) . Aur Unn Par Silsilaa – E – Naboowat Khatam Ho Jayega . Unn Ka Ism Giraami ( Naame Mubaarak ) “ Ahmed “ Hoga , Unn Ke Walid Ka Naam “ Abdullah “ Jo Ki “Abdul Muttalib “ Ke Aur “ Haashim “ Ke Bete Hoge , Aur Unn Ka Sajraah – E – Nasab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Se Ja Milega .”…………………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Bani Israyeel Ko Aakhir Nabi – Uz - Zamaa Hazrat Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Aaamad Ki Bashaarat Di Aur Unn Logo Par Yeh Wazaah ( Khul Ka Bayaan ) Kar Diya Ki Aap Nabi –E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Salalm Ki Naboowat Par Imaan Lana , Aap Ki Ita’at ( Pairvi ) Karna Aur Aap Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Mazhab ( Islaam ) Ko Qabool Krana Uss Ke Haq Par Hone Ki Gawaahi Dena Aur Islaam Ki Madad Karna , Sab Logo Par Farz Hai . ……….. Lekin Inn Bad’Bakht Yahoodiyo Aur Esayeeyo Ne Haq Baat Ko Jaante Huve Bhi Jo Ki Unn Ki Kitaab “ Tauraat Aur Injeel “ Me Maujood Hai . Aap Nabi Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Risaalat Aur Naboowat Ka Inqaar Kiya . Aur Apni Sirqashi Aur Hathh’dharmi Aur Islaam Dushmani Par Lage Rahe . Aisa Sirf Isiliye Ki Bani Israyeel ( Yahudi ) Apne Aap Ko Afzal Aur Arbo Ko Kamtar ( Jaahil ) Samajhte The . Aur Unn Yahudiyo Ne Yeh Gumaan ( Galat fahemi ) Kar Rakha Tha Ki Jo Nabi Aakhiri - Uz - Zamaa Tashreef Layege Woh Bani Israyeel ( Yahoodiyo ) Ki Nasal Se Hi Hoge ………………. Lekin Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Nabi Aakhiri - Uz - Zamaa Haazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ko Arbo Ki Nasal Me Mabwoos ( Paida kiya , Bheja ) Farmaya . Toh Inn Yahudiyo Ki Galat Fahemiyo Aur Ana Parasti ( Ghamand , Taqabbur ) Ko Chott Pahoonchi , Jise Woh Bad bakht Bardast Na Kar Sake Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raza ( Marzi ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Farmaan Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Ki Khilaaf Warzi Ki . Aur Apni Bad Bakhti Aur Gumaraahi Me Pad Kar Khud Toh Gumaraah Aur Ajaab – E – ILAAHI Ke Mushtahiq( Haqdar ) Huve Aur Dusre Logo Ko Bhi Gumraah Kar Diya ………………………. Isiliye ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Par Laanat Ki Hai , Yeh Log Aaj Bhale Hi Diniya Me Qaamyaab Nazar Aa Rahe Hai . Lekin Yeh Log INSHA ALLAH ! Duniya Me Bhi Zalil – O – Khawaar Hoge Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Inn Bad Bakhto Ka Thhikana Jehunnum Hoga ..Jaha Inn Ka Haami Aur Madadgar Koi Na Hoga .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aye Imaan Walo ALLAH ( Ke Deen ) Ke Madadgar Ban Javo , Jis Tarha Kahaa Tha Esaa Ibn Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Apne Hawariyo ( Pairokaro ) Se : “ Kaun Hai Mera Madadgar ! ALLAH Ki Taraf Bulaane Me ?”… Yani Ki Imaan Ki Daawat Aur Tablig ( Kar Ne ) Me Kaun Mera Madadgar Hoga ? …….. Toh Hawaariyo Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Ham ALLAH ( Ke Deen ) Ke Madadgar Hai .”……….. Yeh Waqeya Nashrah Nami Eik Basti Me Pesh Aaya . Aur Uss Muqam Par Hawariyo Ne ALLAH ( Ke Deen ) Ki Daawat Aur Tablig Me Madadgar Hone Par Labbaik ( Hazir ) Hai Kaha Tha , Isiliye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Maanne Nashara ( Nasari ) Kahelate Hai . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Jab Bani Israyeel Ko Daawat – E – Haq Di Toh Kuchh Toh Aap Par Imaan Le Aaye Magar Jiyadahtar Logo Ne Kufar Ki Raah Hi Akhtiyaar Kar Rakhi . Aur Sab Se Pahele Imaan Lane Wale Ya Musalman Hone Wale Shahar “ Azakiya” Ke Log The . Aksar Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Naboowat Ka Inqaar Kiya Aur Aap Ko Jhuthhla Diya . Lekin ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Yahudiyo Ke Muqaable Me Ahle Imaan Ki Chhoti Si Tadaad Ke Bavojood Madad Farmayee , Aur Yahoodi Zalil Aur Khawaar Aur Nuqsan Uthhane Walo me Hi Rahe ..

438

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Aye Maheboob ) Yaad Karo Jab Farmaya ALLAH Ne : “ Aye Esaa ! Yaqinan Main Puri Umar Tak Pahuchavoonga Tumhe Aur Uthhane Wala Hu Tumhe ( Inn Logo Ki Tohmato ( Ilzaamo ) Se ) Jinhone ( Teri Naboowat Ka ) Inqaar Kiya , Aur Banane Wala Hu Unn Ko Jinhone Teri Pairvi Ki , Gaalib , Kufar Karne Walo Par Qayaamat Tak .”……………..

Yani Ki Jo Log Bhi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Pairvi Karege Unn Par Imaan Layege Aur Unn Se Mohabbat Karege , Aise Log , Unn Kafiro Par Gaalib ( Haavi ) Rahege Jo Aap Par Imaan Nahi Laye Aur Aap Ko Jhuthhla Diya Tha . Isiliye Jab Musalmano Ka Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Yeh Nazariya Tha Ki Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Muqarrab Bande Aur Rasool Hai Toh Woh Unn Nasara ( Esaayeeyo ) Par Gaalib ( Haavi ) Rahe Jinhone Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Galu Kiya Yani Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Banda Aur Rasool Maanne Ke Bazaaye ALLAH Ka Beta ( Nauzbillah ) Ya KHUDA Bana Liya ………….. Isi Tarha Uss Daur Me Jab Nasara ( Esaayee ) Yahudiyo Ki Nisbat ( Muqaable Me ) Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Jiyaadah Qareeb The Toh Esaayee , Yahudiyo Par Galib The . Eik Waqt Tha Jab Yahoodi Raahe Raast Par The Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unnhe Afzal Ummat Banaya Tha Aur Unn Ke Kaafir Dushmano Par Woh Bhi Gaalib ( Haavi ) The . Lekin Jab Unn ke Aqido Me Bigaad Paida Huwa Aur Unn Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ko KHUDA Aur Hazrat Uzair Alaihe As Salam Ko KHUDA Ka Beta ( Nauzbillah ) Maanne Ka Aqida Apnaya Aur Apni Hathhdharmi Sirkashi Aur Khuraafat Me Haddh Se Aaage Badh Gaye Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Inn Bad’Bakht Yahoodiyo Ko Zalil – O – Khawaar Kar Diya . Pahele Toh Inn Par Nasara Gaalib ( Haavi ) Rahe Aur Baad Me Musalman Bhi Inn Gaalaib Aa Gaye .

AASMAANI DASTARKHAWAAN KA WAQEYA ( QISSA )

ALLAH TA ‘ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL MAYEEDAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Jab Kaha Tha Hawariyo Ne : “ Aye Esaa Bin Mariam Alaihe As Salam ! Kya Yeh Kar Sakta Hai Tera RAB ! Ke Utaare Ham Par Eik Dastarkhawaan Aasmaan Se ?”……… ( Hawaariyo Ke Iss Tajweez Par ) Esaa (Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Kaha : “ Daro ALLAH TA’ALA Se , Agar Tum Momin Ho .”…………… Hawariyo Ne Kaha : “ Ham Toh ( Bas ) Itna Chahete Hai Ke Ham Khaaye Iss ( Dastarkhawaan ) Se Aur Mutmayeen Ho Jaye Hamare Dil , Aur Ham Jaan Le Ki Aap Ne Ham Se Sach Kaha Tha . Aur Ho Jaaye Iss Par Ham Gawaahi Dene Walo Se .”…………. Arz Ki Esaa Ibn Mariam ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne : “ Aye ALLAH ! Ham Sab Ke Paalne Wale , Utaar Ham Par Dastarkhawaan Aasmaan Se , Ban Jaaye Ham Sab Ke Liye Eid ( Khushi ) Ka Din , Hamare Aglo Ke Liye Bhi Aur Pichlo Ke Liye Bhi , Aur ( Ho Jaye ) Eik Nishaani Teri Taraf Se , Aur Rizq De Hame , Aur Tu Sab Se Behtar Rozi ( Rizq ) Dene Wala Hai .” ……….. Farmaya ALLAH TA’ALA Ne : “ Bilaashubaa Main !

439

Utaarne Wala Hu Ise ( Dastarkhawaan Ko ) Tum Par , Fir Jis Ne Kufar Akhtiyar Kiya Iss Ke Baad Tum Me Se Toh Beshaq Main Ajaab Duga Use , Aisa Ajaab Ke Nahi Duga Kisi Ko Bhi Ahle Jahaan Se .” ( Yaani Ki Aisa Sakhat Ajaab Jo Ki Iss Se Pahele Duniya Me Kisi Ko Na Diya Gaya Ho .) (SURAAH : AL MAYEEDAH )………….. Hazrat Ibn Abbas , Hazrat Salman Farsi Aur Bhi Digar Kayee Sahaba Kiraam Razi Allah Anhum Iss Aayat Ki Tafsheel Kuchh Iss Tarha Bayaan Karte Hai Ki , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo Ko Teen ( 3 ) Din Roze Rakhne Ka Huqm Diya . Jab Teen Roze Muqammal Ho Gaye Toh Hawariyo Ne Muta’aalbaa Kiya Ke Unn Par Aasmaan Se Dastarkhawaan Utarna Chahiye . Kyonki Woh Aasmaani Dastar Khawaan Se Khaana Kha Kar Itminaan Haasil Karna Chahete The Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Unn Ke Roze Qabool Farma Liye Hai . Aur Unn Ki Duwaavo Ko Sharf Qabooliyat Se Nawaaza Hai . Iss Ke Saath – Saath Unn Ki Yeh Tamanna Thi Ki Iss Khushi Ke Mauke Par Woh Log Behtareen Khaana Tanaawal Kare ( Khaaye ) Taki Unn Ke Imaan Me( Ya Shaadmaani Me ) Izafa Ho Aur Yeh Ba’Barqat Khaana Awwal – O – Aakhir ( Pahele Aur Baad Ke ) Fakeer Aur Gani Sab Ke Liye Kaafi Ho . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Wa’az ( Nasihat ) Farmaya Aur Hawariyo Ko Iss Baat Se Daraya Ki Woh Iss Nemat Ka Shuqr Adaa Nahi Kar Sakege . Aur Iss Par Aayad Ki Gayee Sharaayat ( Yani Ki Iss Saath Wa Basta Sharto ) Ki Paasdari Inn Ke Liye Mushkil Ho Jayegi”……. Magar Hawaari Zidd Par Qaayem The Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Se Har Haal Me Dastar Khawaan Aasmaani Ka Sawaal Kiya Jaaye ………… Jab Inn Logo Ka Israar ( Muta’alba ) Badh Gaya Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Waapas Shahar Me Tashreef Laye . Posteen Paheni Jo Sir Se Pairo Tak Lambi Thi . SirJhuka Kar Aah Wazaari Karte Huve ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Baargaah Me Duwaa Farmayee Aur Nazool Mayeedah ( Aasmani Dastarkhawaan Ke Naazil Hone Ki ) Duwaa Ki . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aasmaan Se Dastarkhawaan Nazil Farmaya . Log Uss Dastarkhawaan Ko ( 2 ) Baadlo Par Utarta Dekh Rahe The . Dastarkhawaan Aahista – Aahista Qareeb Aata Gaya . Jab Woh Bahut Qareeb Aa Gaya Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Duwaa Ki : “ Aye Maula Karim ! Ise Logo Ke Liye Rahemat Banana Zehmat Ka Ba’as ( Wazaah ) Na Banana . Aur Iss Me Barqat Aur Salamati Paidah Farmana .”…………. Dastarkhawaan Aur Qareeb Huwaa Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saamne Thhaher Gaya . Iss Par Eik Rumaal ( Kapda ) Pada Tha , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne : “ Bismillah Khair Al Raziqeen” Padh Kar Uss Rumaal ( Kapde ) Ko Uthha Liya . Aap Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Uss Me Saat ( 7 ) Machhliya ( Fish ) Aur Saat ( 7 ) Rotiya Rakhi Huyee Hai . Riwaayato Me Yeh Bhi Aata Hai Ki Iss Ke Saath Sirkaa Bhi Tha , Aur Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Uss Me Anaar Aur Dusre Fal ( Fruits ) Bhi Rakhe Huve The , Uss Dastarkhawaan Se Bahut Umdah Qism Ki Khushboo Foot Rahi Thi ( Aa Rahi Thi ) . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Farmaya “ Qunn “ ( Yaani Ki Ho Ja Toh Woh Ho Gaya Tha .)…………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Hawariyo ( Apne Maanne walo ) Se Farmaya : “ Khaavo “ Toh Hawaari Kahene Lage : “ Jab Tak Aap Tanaawal Nahi Farmayege ( Yani Ki Jab Tak Aap Nahi Khayege ) Ham Hargiz Nahi Khayege .” Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Tum Logo Ne Hi Iss Sawaal Ki Ibtidaa Ki Thi . ( Yaani Ki Aasmani Khaane Ka Sawaal Tum Logo Ne Hi Kiya Tha Isiliye Tum Log Khaavo ) . Hawaariyo Ne Aap Se Pahele Khana Khaane Se Inqaar Kar Diya ……………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Faqeero , Mohtaajo , Marizo Aur La Ilaaj Kodhiyo ( Jin Logo Ko Kodh Ki Bimaari Thi ) Ko Jin Ki Tadaad Eik Hazaar Teen Sau ( 1300 ) Ke Qareeb Thi Unn Logo Se Farmaya : “ Tum Log Khana Shuru Karo”………. . Tab Unn Logo Ne Uss Dastarkhawaan Se Nemat Tanaawal Kiya ( Yani Khaya ) Toh Unn Logo Ki Sab Taqleefe Aur La Ilaaj Bimariya Door Ho Gayee , Jo Ki Saalo Saal Se Unn Logo Ko Pareshaan Kar Rahi Thi . Jab Hawaariyo Ne Iss Barqat Ka Asar Dekha Toh Bahut Naadim Huve ( Yani Ki Afsos Karne Lage ) Aur Kahene Lage Ki : “ Kaash Ham Log Hi Khaane Me Pahal Karte Toh Na Jaane Kitni Barqato Se Malaamaal Ho Jaate .” ……………

440

Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Yeh Khana ( Dastarkhawaan ) Rozana Eik Martaba Utra Karta Tha , Aur Log Uss Me Se Khana Khaya Karte The . Uss Khane Me Itni Barqat Hoti Thi Ki Aakhiri Aadmi Bhi Usi Tarha Ser Ho Kar ( Bhar pet ) Khata Jis Tarha Pahela Aadmi Khaya Karta Tha . Yaha Tak Ki Taqreeban ( 7,000 ) Aadmi Iss Dastarkhawaan Se Bhar Pet Khana Khaya Karte The . Fir Yeh Khana Eik Din Ke Aadhh ( Yaani Ki Eik Din Chhodh Kar Dusre Din ) Nazil Hota Raha . Jis Tarha Ki Hazrat Saaleh Alaihe As Salam Ki Uootni ( Female Camel ) Eik Din Chhodh Kar Dusre Din Ghaat ( Paani Peene Ki Jagaah Ya Kuwaa ) Par Paani Peene Aati Thi …………. Fir Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Huqm Diya Ki Yeh Khana Sirf Faqeer Aur Haazatmando ( Zarooratmando ) Ke Liye Hi Hai Gani ( Haisiyat Wale Log, Daulat mand Log ) Iss Khaane Ko Nahi Khaa Sakte . Yeh Sunn Kar Munaafiq Kism Ke Log Ulti Sidhi Baate Karne Lage Jis Wazaah Se Dastarkhawaan Bilkul Uthha Liya Gaya ( Yaani Ki Aasman Se Khana Aana Band Ho Gaya .) Aur Jin Logo Ne Iss Baare Me Ulti Sidhi Baate Ki Thi Aur Iss Keel - O – Qaal Karte ( Yaani Ki Uss Me Aib Aur Buraayeeya Bayaan Karte ) The Unn Logo Par ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ajaab Nazil Huwa Aur Unnhe Khanzeer ( Bad’ Jaanwar ) Bana Diya Gaya . Ibn Abi Hatim Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki : “ Uss Aasmaani Dastarkhawaan Me Roti , Roti Wala Gost Aur Gost Naazil Huwaa , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Huqm Farmaya Ki Iss Khaane Me Na Koi Khayaanat Kare Aur Na Hi Dusre Din Ke Liye Zakhirah ( Yaani Ki Bacha ) Kar Rakhe , Magar Unn Logo Ne ( Yani Ki Haisiyat Wale Logo Ne ) Khayaanat Ki , Khana Jamaa Kiya Aur Dusre Din Ke Liye Bhi Bacha Kar Rakh Liya , Jiss Se Unn Logo Par Ajaab – E – Ilaahi Naazil Huwaa Unn Logo Ke Chehere Bigadh Kar Bandar Aur Khanzeer Ban Gaye . Ulemaavo Aur Mufassarin , Nazool Maayeedah ( Dastarkhawaan Ke Naazil Hone Ke Baare Me Ikhtilaafaat Rakhte Hai . Kuchh Log Kahete Hai Ki Dastarkhawaan Naazil Huwaa Tha Jab Ki Kuchh Log Kahete Hai Ki Dastarkhawaan Nazil Nahi Huwaa Tha ……… ( ALLAH - HU - AALAM )

HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM KA SAMUNDAR KE PAANI PAR CHALNA Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Din Hawariyo ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Pairokaro ) Ko Kuchh Maloom Na Tha Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Kaha Hai , Unnhe Kisi Ne Bataya Ki Uss Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Samundar ( Sea ) Ki Taraf Jaate Huve Dekha Hai . Tamam Hawari Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Talaash Me Nikal Khade Huve , Jab Woh Log Samundar Ke Paas Pahoonche Toh Kya Dekhte Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Samundar Ke Paani Par Chal Rahe Hai . Samundar Ki Mauze ( Lahere ) Kabhi Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Kabhi Upar Le Aati Hai Aur Kabhi Neeche Le Jati Hai . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Eik Chaadar Odh Rakhi Hai Jo Aadhe Jism Se Lipti Huyee Hai Aur Aadhe Jism Se Alag Hai . Hawaari Bade Hairat Se Yeh Manzar Dekhte Rahe . Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Unn Hawariyo Ke Paas Tashreef Laye . Unn Hawariyo Me Se Eik Ne Jo Ki Shaayad Faazil Shakhsh Tha Arz Ki : “ Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Kya Main Aap Ke Paas Na Aa Jawoo .”……….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Haa’n Aa Javo .”……….. Uss Hawari Ne Apna Eik Pair Paani Par Rakha . Aur Jaise Hi Dusra Pair Paani Par Rakhna Hi Chaheta Tha Ki Cheekh Uthha : “ Haaye Afsos , Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi Main Toh Dooba Ja Raha Hu .”……………. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Kamzor Imaan Shakhsh ! Apna Haath Mujhe Pakda Do , Agar Tu Ibn Aadam ( Yaani Ki Mujh Par ) Jau Ke Daane Braabar Bhi Yaqeen Rakhta Toh Paani Par Chalta Raheta .”……………

441

Eik Dusri Riwaayat Me Ye Hi Waqeya Kuchh Iss Tarha Bayaan Kiya Gaya Hai Ki Hawariyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya : “ Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Aap Kis Taaqat Ki Bina’aa Par Paani Par Chalte Hai ?”………….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Imaan Aur Yaqeen Ki Badaulat” ………… Logo Ne Arz Ki : “ Huzur Ham Bhi Aap Ki Tarhaa Yaqeen Rakhte Hai .”……….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Agar Tumhara Yeh Dawaa Hai Toh Paani Par Tum Bhi Chal Sakte Ho .”……………… Ab Jaise Hi Hawari Aap Ke Saath Paani Par Chalne Ke Liye Aage Badhe Toh Paani Me Doobne Lage . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Kya Huwaa ?”…………… Hawari Kahene Lage : “ Ham Mauzo ( Lahero ) Se Darr Haye .”………….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Kya Tumhare Dilo Me Inn Mauzo ( Lahero ) Ke RAB Ka Khauf Nahi .”…………….. Fir Aap Ne Unn Hawariyo Ko Paani Se Baahar Nikal Diya . Aur Farmaya Ki : “Agar Tumhara Uss RAB Ki Zaat Par Kaamil Imaan Aur Yaqeen Hota Toh Tum Bhi Meri Hi Tarha Paani Par Chalte Rahete .”………….. Fir Aap Paani Se Zameen Par Tahreef Le Aaye Aur Zameen Par Haath Maar Kar Kuchh Uthha Liya . Fir Band Muthhthhi Ko Khola . Eik Haath Me Sona ( Gold ) Tha Aur Dusre Haath Me Kichadh Ya Kankariya Thi . Aap Ne Hawariyo Se Farmaya Inn Dono Cheezo Me Se Tumhe Kaun Si Cheez Pasand Hai ?”………. Hawariyo Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Sona ( Gold ) .”…………. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Mere Nazdeeq Yeh Dono Cheeze Baraabar Hai .”………………..

HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM KA LIBAAS , KHANA PEENA AUR THHIKANA Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! Woon ( Woolan ) Ka Libaas Pahente , Darakhto Ke Patte Khate , Aur Jaha Raat Ho Jati Wahi So Jaate , Na Koi Ghar Tha Aur Na Koi Gharwale , Aur Koi Maal – O – Jaayedad Thi Aur Na Hi Kal Ke Liye Kuchh Jamaa Kar Ke Rakhte . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Waaldah Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Kapaas ( Cotton , Ruyee ) Kaat’ti Jis Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Khuraaq ( Khana Peena ) Aur Libaas Ka Bandobast Karti . Jab Bhi Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saamne Qayaamat Ka Tazqirah ( Ziqr) Hota Toh Aap Zaar – O – Qataar Rote Aur Farmate : “ Esaa Bin Mariam Ki Ye Shayaan Shaan Nahi Ke Qayaamat Ka Ziqr Ho Aur Woh Chupp Rahe .”…………….

HAZRAT ESAA IBN MARIAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KI HIQMAT AAMOZ ( HIQMAT BHARI ) BAATE . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo ( Pairokaro ) Se Jo Hiqmat Bhari Baate Farmayee , Wo Iss Tarha Hai . 1 ) ….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo Se Framaya : “ Jis Tarha Baadshaho Ne Tumhare Liye Danayee ( Aqalmandi Ya Tumhari Bhalaayee Ke Kaam ) Ko Tarq Kar( Chhodh ) Diya Hai Usi Tarha Tum Bhi Duniya Unn Ke Liye Tarq Kar ( Chhodh ) Do .” 2 ) ….. “ Mujh Se Poochho Main ! Naram Dil Hu Aur Apni Zaat Me Bahut Chhota Hu .” 3 ) ….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo Se Mukhatib Ho Kar Farmaya : “ Jau Ki Roti Khavo Saaf Paani Piyo Aur Iss Duniya Se Mahefooz Aur Aman Ki Haalat Me Niklo , KHUDA Ki Kasam

442

Main Tum Se Haq Baat Kaheta Hu Duniya Ki Sherini ( Mithhaas Ya Duniya Ki Chaahat ) Aakhirat Ki Talkhi ( Kadwaahat ) Hai , Aur Duniya Ki Talkhi , Aakhirat Ki Halwaat ( Mithhaas Ya Bhalaayee ) Hai . ALLAH Ke Bande Aish – O – Aaraam Ki Zindagi Nahi Guzaarte . Main ! Tum Se Sach Kaheta Hu Badtareen Aalim Woh Hai Jo Ilm Par Duniya Ko Tarjeeh Deta Hai , Tamaam Log Isi Ki Manind ( Isi Ki Tarha ) Hai . ( Toh Aalim Aur Jaahil Me Kya Farq Huwa ) 4 ) …… “ Aye Bani Israyeel ! Tum Par Laazim Hai Ki Saadah Paani Piyo Aur Jau Ki Roti Se Pet Bharo , Gandum ( Gehu ) Ki Roti Se Bacho , Kyonki Tum Iss Nemat Ka Shuqr Adaa Nahi Kar Sakoge .” 5 ) …….. Duniya Se Guzar Javo , Iss Ki Ta’aamir Me Na Lag Javo . Duniya Ki Mohabbat Har Gunaah Ki Buniyaad Hai . Aur Badkari Dil Me Sahawat ( Jeena ,Sex ) Ka Beej Bo Deta Hai .” 6 ) …… Aye Aadam Ke Kamzor Bete ! Jahaa Kahi Ho ALLAH TA’ALA Se Darr Aur Duniya Me Musaafir Ban Kar Zindagi Guzar . Masaajid Ko Apna Ghar Bana , Aankh Ko Rona Sikha , Jism Ko Sabar Ki Ta’aalim De , Dil Ko Gaur – O – Fikar Se Aasnaa Kar Aur Kal Ki Rozi Ka Ahetmaam ( Intejaam ) Na Kar Kyon Ki Ye Gunaah Ke Kaam Hai .” 7 ) …… Jis Tarha Koi Shakhsh Dariya ( Sea ) Ke Mauzo ( Lahero ) Par Ghar Nahi Bana Sakta Usi Tarha Woh Duniya Me Hamesha Nahi Rah Sakta .” 8 ) ……. “ Momin Ke Dil Me Duniya Aur Aakhirat Ki Mohabbat Eik Saath Nahi Rah Sakti , Jis Tarha Paani Aur Aag Eik Bartan Me Ekathhthhe ( Eik Saath ) Nahi Ho Sakte .” 9 ) …… Duniya Ki Talab Ki Misaal Samundar Ke Paani Ko Peene Wale Ki Hai , Jis Qadar Paani Peeta Jaata Hai Usi Qadar Pyaas Badhti Jaati Hai . Yahaa Tak Ki Yeh Pyaas Use Maut Ki Neend Sulaa Deti Hai .” 10 ) ….. Shaitaan Duniya Ke Saath Hai Aur Uss Ka Maqar – O- Fareb Maal - O – Daulat Ke Saath Hai , Iss Ki Aazmayeesh Khawaahisho Ke Saath Hai . Aur Iss Ka Galbaa Shawaat ( Bad’kari ) Ke Waqt Hota Hai .” 11 ) …… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Apne Hawariyo Ke Liye Khaana Rakh Dete Aur Khud Unn Ke Paas ( Khidmat ) Ke Liye Khade Ho Jaate Aur Farmaya Karte Ke “ Tum Bhi Isi Tarha Daawat Kiya Karo .” 12 ) …… Eik Aurat Ne Aap Se Kaha “ Woh Goddh Kya Hi Sa’aadat’mand Hai Jis Ne Aap Ko Uthhaya Aur Kitni Hi Ba’barkat Hai Woh Chhati Jis Se Aap Ne Doodh Piya . Aap Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Irshaad Farmaya : “ Behtari Toh Uss Shakhsh Ke Liye Hai Jis Ne ALLAH Ki Kitaab Ki Tilaawat Ki Aur Uss Ki Ittibaa Ki .” 13 ) …… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Sa’aadat Uss Shakhsh Ke Liye Hai Jo Apni Khtaavo Ko Yaad Kar Ke Roya , Apni Zubaan Ki Hifaazat Ki Aur Uss Ka Ghar Uss Ke Liye Waseeh ( Bada ) Raha .” 14 ) …… “ Kya Hi Behatar Hai Woh Aankh Jo Soyee Toh Uss Ka Nafs Gunaaho Se Malawwoos Nahi Tha , Aur Jab Bedaar Huyee ( Jaagi ) Toh Bhi Uss Ka Nafs Gunaaho Se Aa’loodah Nahi Tha ( Yaani Ki Paak Saaf Tha ).”

443

15 ) ……. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Baargaahe Khuda Wandi Me Arz Kiya Karte The : “ Aye ALLAH ! Maine Iss Haal Me Subaah Ki Ke Main ! Jis Cheez Ko Na Pasand Karta Hu Uss Ko Apne Aap Se Door Nahi Kar Sakta . Jis Cheez Ki Tamanna Karta Hu Uss Ke Nafaa ( Faayede ) Ka Malik Nahi Ban Sakta .. Maamla Mere Haath Me Nahi Hai , Main Toh Apne Amal Ka Raheen ( Karzedaar Ya Zimmedar ) Hu . Mujh Se Badh Kar Koi Mohtaaj Nahi . Aye ALLAH ! Mujh Par Mere Dushmano Ko Khush Na Karna . Aur Mere Dosto Ko Mere Baare Me Gamgeen Na Banana . Meri Musibat Ko Mere Deen Ki Musibat Na Bana , Aur Mujh Par Kisi Aise Shakhsh Ko Musallat Na Farma , Jis Ke Dil Me Rahem Na Ho .” 16 ) ……. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Farmaya Karte The : “ Koi Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Uss Waqt Tak Haqiqat Imaan Tak Rasayee Haasil Nahi Kar Sakta ( Yani Ki Uss Waqt Tak Haqiqi Imaan Wala Nahi Ho Sakta ) Jab Tak Woh Duniyavi Khuraaq ( Lajiz Khaane ) Se Be Niyaaz Nahi Ho Jata .” 17 ) …….. “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Roz – E - Qayaamat Zaahido Ke Sardaar Hoge , Gunaaho Se Faraar Paane Wale ( Gunaaho Se Bachne Wale ) Qayaamat Ke Din Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Hoge .” 18 ) ……. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ,Paththar Ka Takiya Rakhe Soye Huve The Ki Shaitaan Iblees Aa PahooNcha Aur Kahene Laga : “ Toh Tu Samajhta Hai Ki Tujhe Duniya Se Kuchh Sarokaar ( Matlab , Lena Dena ) Nahi , Yeh Paththar Bhi Toh Duniya Ka Mata’a ( Maal Ya Hissa ) Hai , Fir Yeh Sir Ke Neeche Kyon Rakha Hai ?”……….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Fauran Uthh Khade Huve Aur Wohi Paththar Jise Aap Ne Takiya Banaya Huwa Tha Uss Shaitaan Mardood Ko Kheench Kar Maara Aur Farmaya : “ Duniya Ke Saath Ye Bhi Tujhe Mubaarak Ho .”………….. 19 ) …… Eik Roz ( Din ) Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Apne Hawariyo ( Pairokaro ) Ke Paas Tashreef Le Gaye , Aap Ke Jism Par Uooni Jubba ( Kurta ) Aur Eik Chaadar Thi , Tahband ( Lunggi ) Bahut Chota Tha Jis Se Sirf Sharmgaah ( Guthhno Aur Naaf Ke Darmiyan Ka Hissa ) Chhipi Huyee Thi , Aap Nange Pair ( Paavo ) Aur Bikhre Huve Baalo Ke Saath Rote Huve Tashreef Laaye . Bhookh Ki Wajaah Se Aap Ka Rang Zard ( Peela ) Ho Chuka Tha Aur Pyaas Ke Maare Honthh Khushq Ho ( Sookh ) Chuke The . Aap Ne Farmaya : “ As Salam Alaikum ! Aye Israyeel ( Yaqoob Alaihe As Salam ) Ki Aulaad ! Main Woh Shakhsh Hu Jis Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Huqm Se Duniya Ko Uss Ke Asal Muqaam Par Rakha Hai ( Yaani Ki Duniya Ki Lazzat Ko Chhoda Hai ) , Iss Par Na Mujhe Koi Fakhar ( Taqbbur ) Hai Aur Na Hi Gurur . Jaante Ho Mera Ghar Kaha Hai ?”……….. Hawaariyo Ne Arz Kiya : “ Aye Rooh Ullah ! Batlayeeye , Aap Ka Ghar Kaha Hai .”………. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Mera Ghar Ibaadat Khaane ( Masjid ) Me Hai Meri Mushq ( khushboo) Paani Hai , Mera Saalan Bhookh Hai . Mera Chiraag Raat Ke Waqt Chamakta Huwaa Chaand Hai , Sardiyo ( Thand ) Me Meri Namaaz Suraz Ki Roshni Ki Jagaah Par Hoti Hai . Meri Khushboo Zameen Ki Sabjiya Hai , Mera Libaas Soff ( Taat ) Ka Hai . Mera Ash’aar ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Khauf Hai , Aur Mere Hamnasheen ( Saathi ) Gurbaa Aur Masaakeen ( Gareeb Aur Miskeen ) Hai . Na Meri Milqiyat Me Subaah Koi Cheez Hoti Hai Aur Na Shaam Ko . Main Fir Bhi Khush Hu . Mujhe Kisi Cheeez Ki Parwaah Nahi . Bhala Mujh Se Jiyaadah Gani Aur Nafa’aa ( Faayedah ) Haasil Kar Ne Wala Koi Aur Hai Kya ?”…………… 20 ) …… Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Karim Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Mesaage ) Farmayee : “ Aye Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Eik Jagaah Se Dusri Jagaah Muntaqeel Hote Rahiye ( Yani Ki Apni Jagaah Ya Thhikana Badalte Rahiye ) Taki Log Tujhe Pahechaan Kar Takleef Na De , Mujhe Apni Izzat – O – Jalaal Ki Kasam ! Main Hazaar Huro Se Tera Nikaah Karooga , Aur ( 400 ) Saal Tak Tere Liye Walimaa Karoonga .” ………. ( ALLAH - HU – AALAM )

444

21 ) …………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Ziqr KHUDA’WANDI Ke Bagair Jiyaadah Guftgoo ( Baate ) Mat Karo Warnah Tumhaare Dil Sakht Ho Jayege . Aur Sakht Dil ( Wale ) ALLAH TA’ALA Se Door Hote Hai . Lekin Tum Iss Haqiqat Se Nawaqif Ho , Bando Ke Gunaaho Ko Mat Dekho Jaise Ki Tum RAB Ho , Tum Innhe Bande Ki Haisiyat Se Mat Dekho . Kuchh Logo Ke Gunaah Maaf Ho Jaate Hai Aur Kuchh Apni Karastaani Ka Khamiyazah Bhugat’te Hai , Musibat’zadah Par Rahem Karo , ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Aafiyat ( Bhalaayee ) Par Uss Ki Hamd - O – Sana’aa Bayaan Karo .” 22 ) …… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo Se Farmaya : “ Main Tum Se Sach Kaheta Hu Ki Jo Jannat Ki Tamanna Rakhta Hai Use Jau Ki Roti Khaani Padegi Aur Kutto Ke Saath Aksar Koode Karkat Ke Dher Par Sona Padega Jo Ki Jannat Ki Talab Me Bahut Thoda Amal Hai .” ( Yani Ki Jannat Itni Aasani Se Nahi Milegi ) 23 ) ….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Kuchh Karo , Apne Jalwo ( Dikhaave ) Ke Liye Nahi , Dekho Yeh Parinde Subaah – O - Shaam Aate Jaate Hai , Na Kuchh Ugaate Hai Na Kuchh Kaat’te Hai ( Yani Ki Kheti Baadi Bhi Nahi Karte ) ALLAH TA’ALA Innhe Fir Bhi Rozi ( Rizq ) At’aa Karta Hai . Agar Tum Yeh Kahete Ho Ki Hamaare Pet Inn Parindo Se Bade Hai Toh Inn Jungli Gaaye ( Cow ) Aur Gadho ( Donkey ) Ko Dekho Jo Subaah – O - Shaam aate Jaate Hai ( Chaara Char Kar ) Na Toh Yeh Fasal Ugaate Hai Aur Na Hi Kaat ‘te Hai , ALLAH TA’ALA Fir Bhi Inn Ko Rizq At’aa Karta Hai .” 24 ) …… Hawaariyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Arz Kiya : “ Aye ALLAH Ke Nabi ! Dekhiye Yeh Masjid Kitni Khoobsurat Hai .”………… Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Haa’n .. Haa’n .. Bahut Khoobsurat Hai , Main Sach Kaheta Hu Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Iss Masjid Ko Qaayem Nahi Rakhega Balki Masjid Me Aane Jaane Wale Logo Ke Gunaaho Ki Wajaah Se Ise Pewand Khaaq Kar Dega ( Mitti Me Mila Dega ) , ALLAH TA’ALA Sone Gold ) Chaandi ( Silver ) Aur Inn Paththaro Ko Pasand Nahi Karta Jo Tumhe Hairaan Kar Rahe Hai Balki ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdeeq Pasand’didah Tar Toh Nek Dil Hai Aur Innhi Nek Dilo Ke Saath ALLAH TA’ALA ! Masjido Ko Aabaad Rakhta Hai Aur Jab Dilo Me Fatoor ( Buraayee ) Aa Jaaye Toh Zameen Ko Veerano Aur Khand’haro Me Tabdeel Kar Deta Hai .”

HAZRAT ESAA IBN MARIAM ALAIHE AS SALAM KI VEERAN SHAHAR SE GUFTGU ( BAATE ) Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Eik Roz Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Guzar Eik Veeran Shahar Se Huwaa , Uss Shahar Ki Buniyaado Ko Dekh Kar Aap Ko Bahut Ta’ajjub Huwa . Aap Ne Baargaahe KHUDA’WANDI Me Arz Ki : “ ( Aye Mere Parwardigaar ! Iss Shahar Ko Huqm De Ki Mere Sawaalo Ka Jawaab De ..”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Veeran Shahar Ko Quwat – E – Goyaayee ( Bolne Ki Taaqat ) At’aa Farmayee . Aur Huqm Diya Ki : “ Aye Veeran Shahar ! Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Jawaab De .”……….. Tab Uss Shahar Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Guftgu ( Baate ) Karna Shuru Ki Aur Arz Kiya : “ Aye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! Aap Mujh Se Kya Poochhna Chaahete Hai Poochhiye ?”………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Shahar ! Tere Darakhto ( Tree’s ) , Nahero ( Nadiyo ) Aur Mahalaat ( Mahalo ) Ka Kya Huwaa ? Aur Bata Tere Baasi ( Niwaasi , Ye Tujh Me Basne Wale Log ) Kaha Gaye ? ”…………… Uss Veeran Shahar Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Aye Mere Habib ( Pyaare ) Esaa Alaihe As Salam !

445

Tere RAB Ka Sachcha Waadaah Aa Pahooncha , Mere Darakht ( Pedh ) Kushq Ho ( Sookh ) Gaye . Mere Nahero Ka Paani Zameen Me Jazb Ho Gaya ( Yani Zameen Ne Nigal Liya ) , Mere Mahaalaat Zameen Bos Ho Gaye ( Zameen Me Dhanss Gaye ) , Mujh Me Basne Wale Log Maut Ka Luqma Ban Gaye ( Marr Gaye ) .”…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha Ki : “ Maal – O- Daulat Kahaa Gayee ?”………….. Shahar Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Unn Logo Ne Jo Halaal Aur Haraam Maal – O Daulat Jamaa Kiya Tha Woh Sab Mere Pet Ke Andar Dafan Hai , Aasmaan Aur Zameen Ke Khazaane ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Liye Hai .”…………….. Tab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Ba Aawaaz Buland Kaha : “ Mujhe Teen ( 3) Admiyo Par Hairaani Hai , Eik Woh Jo Duniya Ki Talaash Me Hai Halaanki Maut Uss Ki Talaash Me Hai ……. Dusra Woh Jo Bade Bade Mahalaat Ta’aamir Kar Raha Hai ( Yaani Ki Bade Bade Mahal Ya Imaarate Banwa Raha Hai ) Halaanki Uss Ki Manzil Qabr Hai ………….. Teesra Woh Jo Kahkahaa Laga Kar Hanstaa Hai Halaanki Aag Ka ( Jehunnum ) Ka Use Saamna Hai …….. Aye Aadam Ki Aulaad ! Na To Teri Hawas ( Laalach ) Jiyaadah Milne Se Khatam Hoti Hai Aur Na Hi Tu Thodha Milne Par Uss Se Raazi Hota Hai Aur Na Hi Thodha Milne Par Sabar Karta Hai , Tu Apni Maal – O- Daulat , Uss Shakhsh Ke Liye Jamaa Karta Hai Jo Teri Ta’aarif Nahi Karta . Aur Tu Apne RAB Ke Paas Ja Raha Hai ( Marr Kar ) Jo Tera Koi Azar ( Bahana ) Nahi Sunega . Tu Apne Pet Aur Nafs Ka Gulaam Hai . Tera Pet Sirf Uss Waqt Bharega Jab Tu Qabar Me Chala Jaayega . Aur Aye Aaadam Ke Bete ! Tu Apna Sara Maal Dusro Ke Meezaan ( Ya Dusro Ke Paas ) Me Dekhega .” …………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo Se Farmaya : “ Aye Mere Hawaariyo ! Aasmaano Me Apne Khazaane Banaavo , Insaan Ka Dil Wahi Hota Hai Jahaa Uss Ka Khazaana Hota Hai .” ( Yaani Ki Nek Aakhirat Ke Liye Nek Aamaalo Ka Khazaana Jamaa Karo ) ……

ILM HASIL KARNA AUR USS PAR AMAL KARNA Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Jis Ne Ilm Hasil Kiya , Uss Ki Ta’aalim Ko Aam Kiya ( Logo Tak Pahuchaya ) Aur Khud Bhi Uss Par Amal Kiya Toh Use Aasmaan Ke Baadshaho Me ( Yaani Ki Jannat Me Uss Ke Sir Par Baadshaho Ka Taj Rakha Jayega Aur Use ) Azeem ( Great ) Ke Naam Se Bulaya Jayega .”…………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Uss Ilm Ka Koi Faayedah Nahi Jo Tumhare Saath Waadi Ko Aboor ( Paar ) Na Kare Aur Tujhe Logo Ke Liye Nishaan Ibrat Bana De .( Yani Ki Tumhara Aisa Ilm Jo Tumhari Hi Raahenumayee Na Kar Sake Aur Tum Raah Bhatak Javo , Toh Log Tumhe Aalim Nahi Balki Jaahil Hi Samjhege ) …………… Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bani Israyeel Me Khade Huve Aur Farmaya : “ Aye Mere Hawariyo ! Aise Aadmi Ko Haaqim ( Baadshah ) Mat Banavo Jo Huqumat Ke Laayeq Na Ho , Agar Tumne Aisa Kiya Toh Woh Ziyaadati ( Zulm ) Karega . Aur Haqdaar Ko Uss Ke Haq Se( Yani Ki Jo Haakim ( Baadshah ) Banne Ke Laayeq Hai ) Maheroom Mat Karo , Kyon Ki Aisa Kar Ke Tum ! Logo Par Zulm Karoge . Tamaam Aamoor ( BaatoYa Amal ) Ko Teen Kismo ( Types ) Me Taqseem Kiya ( Baata ) Ja Sakta Hai ……….. Pahela Aamoor ( Baat , Ya Amal ) Wo Hai Jis Ka Sahi ( Durust ) Hona Bilkul Wazaah ( Yaqeeni ) Hai , Isiliye Iss Aamoor Ki Ittibaa Karo ………… Dusra Aamoor ( Baat Ya Amal ) Wo Hai Jis Ka Galat Hona Wazaah ( Pakka ) Hai , Uss Se Ijtinaab Karo ( Yaani Ki Bacho ) …….. Aur Teesra Aamoor ( Baat Ya Amal ) Wo Hai Jis Me Ikhtilaaf Hai ( Yani Ke Eik Raaye Ya Sahemati Nahi Hai ) Toh Use ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Taraf Fer Do , Ya Uss Ka Faisla ALLAH TA’ALA Par Chhodh Do .”………………

446

Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Irshaad Farmaya “ ( Heere ) Moti , Khanzeer ( Bad jaanwar ) Ke Saamne Mat Feko , Wo Motiyo Ko Kisi Faayede Me Nahi Laayega . Aur Hiqmat ( Aqalmandi ) Ki Baat Kisi Aise Shakhsh Ko Mat Do Jo Uss Ka Iradah Na Rakhta Ho ( Ya Jo Jaahil Ho ) . Hiqmat Danayee ( Aqalmandi ) Ki Baat Motiyo Se Bhi Jiyaadah Behtar Hai , Aur Jo Iss Ka Aarzoomand Nahi , Khanzeer Se Bhi Jiyaadah Bura Hai .”…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawariyo Se Irshaad Farmaya : “ Tum Zameen Ka Namak ( Salt ) Ho Jab Tum Khraab Ho Gaye Toh Tumhari Koi Dawaa Nahi Hogi . Tum Me Jahaalat Ki ( 2 ) Khaslate ( Aadate ) Maujood Hai . Paheli Yeh Ki Bagair Ta’aajjub Ke Hanstaa Hai Aur Dusri Bagair Shab Bedaari Ke( Bina Raat Bhar Jaage ) Din Ko Aaraam Karta Hai .”………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Pochha Gaya : “ Logo Me Sab Se Jiyadah Fitna Baaz Kaun Hai ?”…….. Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Bhatka Huwa Aalim , Kyon Ki Aalim Jab Bhatak Jata Hai Toh Uss Ki Wajaah Se Ya Uss Ki Galti Se Pura Aalam ( Puri Duniya ) Gumraah Ho Jata Hai .”………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Ulema – E – Sura ( Aye Aalimo ) ! Tum Jannat Ke Darwaaze Par Baithhe Ho Magar Uss Me Daakhil Nahi Hote Aur Miskeeno ( Gareebo ) Ko Daakhil Hone Dete Ho . Badtareen Insaan ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Nazdeeq Woh Aalim Hai Jo Apne Ilm Ke Jariye Duniya Talab Karta Hai .” ……. Eik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Yahya Alaihe As Salam Ki Mulaaqat Huyee . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Hazrat Yahya Alaihe As Salam Se Musafa Kiya ( Haath Milaya ) . Uss Waqt Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Hanss Rahe The . Hazrat Yahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Poochha : “ Aye Mere Khala ( Aunti ) Ke Bete! Main Aap Ko Hanstaa Dekh Raha Hu , Lagta Hai Aap Be Khauf - O – Khatar Hai ?”………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Kya Wazaah Hai Ki Main Aap Ko Bhujha – Bujha ( Udaas ) Dekh Raha Hu , Lagta Hai Aap Mayoos Ho Gaye Hai .”…… ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Dono Ki Taraf Wahee ( Paigaam , Message ) Farmayee : “ Mujhe Tum Me Se Woh Jiyadah Pasand Hai Jo Tum Dono Me Se Apne Saathi Ko Jiyadah Khush Karne Wala Hai .”…………. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Ke Hawari Eik Qabar Par Khade Huve The Aur Eik Hawari Ki Laash Ko Qabar Me Utara Ja Raha Tha . Hawaari Qabar Aur Uss Ki Tanggi ( Jagaah Ki Kami ) Ke Baare Me Baate Kar Rahe The . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Tum Iss Se Bhi Tangg Jagaah Me The Jabke Apni Maa Ke Pet Me The . Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Ise Waseeh Karna ( Badhana) Chaha Toh Ise Waseeh Kar ( Badha ) Diya .”…………..

HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM KA BA HIFAAZAT AASMAAN PAR UTHHAYA JANA .. Yahood Aur Nasara ( Esaayeeyo ) Ka Yeh Daawa Ki Unnhone Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Sooli Par Chadha Diya , Iss Daave Ko Radd Karte Huve ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AAL IMRAAN ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Aur Yahoodiyo Ne Bhi ( Maseeh Ko Qatal Karne Ki ) Khufiya Tadbeer Ki Aur ( Maseeh Ko Bachaane Ke Liye ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Bhi Khufiya Tadbeer Ki , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Sab Se Behtar ( Pukhta Aur Asardaar ) Tadbeer Karne Wala Hai , Yaad Karo Jab Farmaya ALLAH TA’ALA Ne : “ Aye

447

Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) ! Yaqeenan Main Poori Umar Tak Pahoochavooga Tumhe , Aur Uthhane Wala Hu Tumhe Apni Taraf Aur Paak Karne Wala Hu Tumhe Inn Logo ( Ki Tohmato ya Ilzaam ) Se Jinhone ( Tera ) Inqaar Kiya , Aur Banaane Wala Hu Inn Ko Jinhone Teri Pairvi Ki Gaalib , Kufar Karne Walo Par Qayaamat Tak . Fir Meri Taraf Hi Laut Kar Aana Hai Tum Ne ..Toh ( Usi Waqt ) Main Faislaa Karoonga Tumhaare Darmiyaan ( Unn Baato Ya Aamoor Ka ) Jin Me Tum Ikhtilaafaat Karte Rahe The .”…………

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL NISAA ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ ( Inn Par Fatkaar Ki ) Wazaah Yeh Thi Ke Innhone Todh Diya Apne Waade Ko Aur Innhone Inqaar Kiya ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Aayato Ka Aur Innhone Qatal Kiya Ambiya ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ko Naahaq Qatal Kiya Aur Yeh ( Gustakhaana ) Baat Kahi Ke Hamaare Dilo Par Gilaaf ( Parde ) Chadhe Huve Hai ( Aisa Nahi Hai ) Balki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Muhar Laga Di Hai Inn Ke Dilo Par Inn Ke Kufar Ki Wazaah Se , Isiliye Woh Imaan Nahi Layege Magar Thodhi Hi Si Tadaad , Aur Inn Ke Kufar Ki Wazaah Se Aur Mariam ( Razi Ta’ala Anha ) Par Buhtaan Azeem ( Jhuthha Ilzaam ) Baandhne Ki Wazaah Se Aur Inn Ke Iss Qaul ( Baat Kahene ) Se Ki Ham Ne Qatal Kar Diya Hai Maseeh Esaa Farzand ( Bete ) Mariam Ko Jo ALLAH Ka Rasool Hai , Halaanki Na Innhone Qatal Kiya Aur Na Ise Sooli Chadha Sake , Balki Mustabaa ( Shaq ) Me Ho Gayee Inn Ke Liye ( Haqiqat ) Aur Yaqeenan Jinhone Ikhtilaaf Kiya Inn Ke Baare Me Woh Bhi Shaq Aur Shubaa Me Hai Inn Ke Muta’aaliq . Nahi Hai Inn Ke Paas Iss Aamar ( Iss Baat ) Ka Sahi Ilm , Siwaaye Iss Ke Ki Woh Pairvi Karte Hai Gumaan Ki Aur Nahi Qatal Kiya Innhone Ne Ise ( Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko) Yaqeenan . Balki Uthaa Liya Hai Ise ( Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko ) ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apni Taraf , Aur Hai ALLAH TA’ALA ! Gaalib Hiqmat Wala . Aur Koi Aisa Nahi Hoga Ahal Kitaab Se Magar Woh Zaroor Imaan Layega Maseeh Par Inn Ki Maut Se Pahele Aur Qayaamat Ke Din Woh Hoge Inn Par Gawaah .”……….. Inn Aayaate Tayyebaat Me ALLAH TA’ALA Khabar De Raha Hai Ki Uss Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Neend Ke Zariye Eik Aarzi Maut Taari Ki Aur Fir Unnhe Yaqeeni Taur Par Aasmaan Me Uthha Liya Aur Yeh Wo Haqiqat Hai Jis Me Koi Shaq Nahi . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Apne Nabi Ko Yahoodiyo Ki Khuraafato Aur Saazisho Se Bacha Liya Jinhone Roomi Baadshah Ki Adaalat Me Yeh Daawa Kiya Tha Aur Chugli Lagaayee Thi , Yeh Roomi Baadshah Kaafir Tha . Hazrat Hasan Bashri Aur Mohammad Bin Is’haq Rahematullah Alaihe Farmaate Hai Ki Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Chugli Aur Shiqaayat Jis Roomi Baadshah Se Ki Thi Aur Jis Baadshah Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Sooli Par Chadhaane Ka Huqum Diya Tha , Uss Baadshah Ka Naam “ Dawood Bin Noora “ Tha . Uss Baadshah Ne Huqum Jaari Kar Diya Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Qatal Kar Diya Jaaye Aur Sooli Par Latakta Chhodh Diya Jaaye . Yeh Faislaa Sunn Kar Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Muhaashirah ( Gheraav ) Kar Liya Jo Ki Baitul Muqaddas Ke Eik Ghar Me Tashreef Farma The . Yeh Jumma ( Friday ) Aur Sanichar ( Saturday ) Ki Darmiyaani Raat Thi . Jab Yahoodi Uss Ghar Me Daakhil Huve Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Wahaa Par Unn Hi Me Se Maujood Logo Me Se Kisi Eik Shakhsh Ki Shaqal Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Shaqal Ki Jaisi Bana Di . Aur Usi Waqt Ba Huqm – E - KHUDA’WANDI Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Haazir Huve Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Apne Kaandho Par Bithha Kar Uss Muhaashare Se Nikaal Kar Aasmaan Ki Taraf Tashreef Le Gaye . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Aasmaan Ki Taraf Tashreef Le Jana , Uss Ghar Ke Baaashinde ( Ghar Me Rahene Wale Log ) Apni Aankho Se Dekh Rahe The . Isi Beech Baadshah Ke Sipaahi Uss Ghar Me Daakhil Huve Aur Uss Naujawaan Ko Jis Ki Shaqal Hazrat

448

Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Shaqal Ki Jaisi Bana Di Gayee Thi . Use Hi Samajh Rahe The Ki Ye Hi Esaa Alaihe As Salam Hai . Bas Unn Logo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Badle Me Usi Shakhsh Ko Sooli Par Chadhaa Kar Qatal Kar Dala . Aur Uss Shakhsh Ko Jiyadah Zalil ( Be’izzat ) Kar Ne Ke Liye Uss Ke Sir Par Kaanto Ka Taj Rakh Diya . Yahoodiyo Ki Baato Me Aa Kar Unn Nasraniyo ( Esaayeeyo ) Ne Ne Bhi Iss Baat Ko Tasleem Kar Liya ( Maan Liya ) Jinhone Khud Apni Aankho Se Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Aasmaano Me Tashreef Le Jaate Huve Mo’ajze Ko Dekha Tha…….. Isi Wazaah Se Woh Log Khuli Gumraahi Me Pad Gaye Aur Inn Me Se Jiyadahtar Raahe Raast ( Seedhe Raaste ) Ko Chhodh Baithhe …… ALLAH TA’ALA Irshaad Farmata Hai Ki “ Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Dubaarah Iss Duniya Me Tashreef Laayege Toh Uss Waqt Tamaam Ahale Kitaab Aap Par Imaan Le Aayege .”……… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aakhiri Zamaane Me Qayaamat Ke Barpaa Hone ( Aane Se ) Kuchh Arsaa ( Waqt ) Pahele Dubaarah Tashreef Layege . Aur Mehndi Alaihe As Salam Ke Saath Mil Kar Dajjal Se Jihaad Karege Jo Ki Gumraahi Ki Taraf Logo Ko Bulaa Raha Hoga . Fir Aap Dajjal Ko Qatal Karege . Khinzeer ( Bad’Jaanwar ) Ko Maarege Aur Saleeb Ko Tod Dege . Aap Ke Daur Me Jaziya ( Wo Tax Jo Muslim Huqumate Kaafiro Se Wasool Karti Thi Ya Kaafir Qaum Ya Mulq . Muslim Huqumato Ya Baadshaho Se Sulaah Ke Naam Par Adaa Karti Thi ) Ka Huqm Saakat Ho Jaayega ( Khatm Ho Jayega ) Aur Kaafiro Se Sirf Islaam Par Hi Sulaah ( Samjhauta ) Hoga . Ibn Abi Haatim , Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki , Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Aasmaan Par Uthhane Ka Iraadah Farmaya Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Apne Hawaariyo Ke Paas Baahar Tashreef Le Gaye , Jis Ghar Me Aap Tashreef Le Gaye Uss Me ( 12 ) Aadmi The Jin Me Kuchh Hawaari ( Aap Ke Pairokaar ) The ………….. Eik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Eik Chasmaa ( Paani Ka Sotaa ) Se Nahaa Kar Baahar Tashreef Laaye , Aur Unn Logo Ke Paas Ghar Me Daakheel Huve , Aap Ke Sir Se Paani Ke Qatre Gir Rahe The . Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Tum Baarah ( 12 ) Me Se Kuchh Aise Hai Jo Mujh Par Imaan Laane Ke Baad Kufar Akhtiyaar Karoge .”………. Fir Aap Ne Unn Logo Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Poochha : “ Tum Me Se Kisi Shakhsh Ko Mera Hamshaqal Bana Diya Jayega Taki Woh Meri Jagaah Saleeb Paaye ( Sooli Par Chadhaya Jaaye ) Aur Qatal Ho , Aisa Shakhsh Jannat Me Mera Saathi Hoga .”………….. Eik Naujawaan Uthha Aur Arz Ki : “ Main Yeh Musibat Uthhana Chaaheta Hu .”………. Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Tum Baithh Javo .”……….. Fir Aap ( Alaihe As Salam ) Ne Ye Hi Baat Dohraayee ( Dubaarah Kahi ) . Fir Wohi Naujawaan Uthha Aur Kaha : “ Main Khidmat Ke Liye Tayyaar Hu .” Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Theek Hai Tum Wohi Shakhsh Ho .”……. Iss Shakhsh Ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaqal Bana Diya Gaya . Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Isi Ghar Ke Darwaaze Se Nikal Kar Aasmaan Par Tashreef Le Gaye ………….. Isi Beech Kuchh Yahoodi Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Talaash Karte Huve Uss Ghar Tak Aa Pahoonche , Aur Unn Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Hamshaqal Iss Naujawaan Ko Pakad Liya Aur Use Qatal Kae Ke Saleeb Par Latkaa Diya … Wahaa Uss Ghar Me Maujood Baarah ( 12 ) Me Se Kuchh Logo Ne Imaan Laane Ke Baad Kufar Ka Raasta Ikhtiyaar Kiya Aur Iss Tarhaa Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laane Wale Teen ( 3 ) Firqo ( Giroh )Me Batt Gaye ………….. Eik Firqa ( Giroh ) Kahene Laga : “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam KHUDA The , KHUDA Hamaare Darmiyaan Uss Waqt Tak Raha Jab Tak Chaaha Aur Jab Chaaha Waapas Chala Gaya . Ye Firqaa ( Giroh ) Yaqoobi Kahelata Tha” ……….. Eik Dusre Giroh Ne Kaha : “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! KHUDA Ke Bete The ( Nauz Billah ) . Jab Tak Chaaha Duniya Me Raha Aur Jab KHUDA Ne Chaaha Apne Bete Ko Waapas Bulaa Liya . Yeh Firqaa Natory ( Natury ) Tha …………… Teesre Giroh Ne Kaha : “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Na Toh

449

KHUDA Hai Aur Na Hi KHUDA Ke Bete Hai Balki Woh ALLAH Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hai , Aur Yeh Zee Alshaan Rasool Eik Arse ( Waqt ) Tak Ham Me Qayaam Pazeer Raha Aur Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Chaaha Unnhe Aasmaan Par Zindah Uthha Liya . Yeh Aakhiri Giroh Musalmano Ka Tha .,,,,,,,,,,, Kaafir Firqe Musalmaano Par Gaalib Aa Gaye ( Yaani Ki Musalmaano Se Jeet Gaye ) Aur Musalmano Ko Qatal Kar Diya . Islam Logo Ki Nazro Se Ojhal ( Gaayeb )Raha , Yahaa Tak Ke Nabi Aakhir Uz – Zamaan Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Bu’ashat Huyee ( Yani Ki Aap Nabi – e- Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Iss Duniya Me Tashreef Le Aaye )……………….. Mohammad Bin Is’haq Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki , .. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Baargaahe KHUDA’WANDI Me Ye Duwaa Ki Ke Aap Ki Maut Ko Mu’akhkhar Kar Diya ( Taal Diya ) Jaye . Yaani Ki Uss Waqt Tak Ke Liye Jab Tak Aap Ka Safeena – E – Risaalat Hadhdh Kamaal Tak Pahoonche Aur Islaam Ki Daawat Ki Taqmeel Ho Jaaye ( Islam Ki Daawat Muqammal Ho Jaye ) Aur Kaafi Log ALLAH TA’ALAL Ke Deen ( Mazhab Islam ) Me Daakhil Ho Jaaye …… Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Paas Jo Baarah ( 12 ) Hawaari ( Pairokaar ) The . Uss Me Se Eik Ka Naam “ Yahooda “ Tha . Aur Kahaa Jata Hai Ki Yeh Yahooda Wo Hi Shakhsh Tha Jis Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Pakadwaya Aur Yahoodiyo Ko ( Jo Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Jaan Ke Dushman Bane Huve The ) Unnhe Yaha Tak Le Aaya Tha . Jis Ghar Me Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Maujood The . Aur Inn Baarah ( 12 ) Hawaariyo Me Eik Shakhsh Aisa Bhi Tha Jis Ka Naam “ Sirjis “ Tha . Aur Isi Ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Ham Shaqal Banaa Diya Gaya Tha . Hawariyo ( Esaayeeyo ) Ne Bahut Koshish Ki Ke Yeh Shakhsh , Yahoodiyo Ki Nazaro Se Bacha Rahe , Lekin Woh Na Bach Saka , Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Jagaah Use Hi Saleeb ( Sooli ) Par Latka Diya Gaya . Kuchh Esaayeeyo Ka Yeh Bhi Gumaan Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Jagaah Jis Ko Saleeb Par Chadhaya Gaya Uss Ka Naam Yahoodah Ankaryoti Tha , Aur Ye Hi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaqal Bana Diya Gaya Tha .( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bahut Arse ( Waqt ) Tak Apni Khaala ( Aunty ) Ko Milne Na Gaye . Jab Eik Din Aap Apni Khaala Se Milne Ke Liye Unn Ke Ghar Gaye Toh “ Raas Al Jaaloot “ Naam Ke Eik Yahoodi Ne Aap Ko Dekh Liya . Aur Uss Bad’ Bakht Ne Aap Ko Uss Ghar Me Band Kar Diya . Bahut Tadaad Me Log Wahaa Par Jamaa Ho Gaye . Yahaa Tak Ki Iss Khabees Ne Darwaaza Todh Diya . Aur Jaise Hi Ye Bad ‘Bakht “ Raas Al Jaaloot “ Yahoodi ,.. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Giraftaar Karne Ke Liye Ghar Ke Andar Daakhil Huwaa . ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Taraf Se Andha ( Blind ) Kar Diya .( Yaani Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Use Nazar Nahi Aaye . Woh Bad’bakht Baahar Nikla Aur Kahene Laga : “ Maine Andar Dekh Liya Hai , Yahaa Par Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Nahi Hai . Uss Ke Haath Me Nangi Talwaar Thi . Use Dekh Kar Log Kahene Lage : “ Tu Hi Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Hai .”……….. Kyon Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Ham Shaqal Bana Diya . Aur Logo Ne Use Hi Pakad Ka Qatal Kar Diya Aur Faansi Par Latka Diya . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Apne ( 17 ) Hawaariyo Ke Saath Eik Ghar Me Tashreef Laaye . Yahoodiyo Ne Iss Ghar Ka Muhaashurah ( Gheraaw ) Kar Liya . Jab Yeh Gheraaw Karne Wale Log Uss Ghar Me Daakhil Huve Toh Dekha Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Uss Ghar Me Jitne Bhi Log Maujood The Sab Ki Shaqlo Ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Hamshaqal Bana Diya . Woh ( Yahoodi ) Log Kahene : “ Tum Ne Ham Logo Par Jaadoo Kar Diya Hai . Yeh Tum Bataavo Ki Tum Me Se Kaun Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Hai , Warnaah Ham Tum Sab Logo Ko Qatal Kar Dege .”………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apne Hawaariyo Se Farmaya : “ Tum Me Se Kaun Hai Jo Jannat Ke Badle Apne Aap Ko Farokht Karta Hai ( Ya Bechta Hai ) ?”…….. Eik Shakhsh Ne

450

Kaha : “ Main Tayyar Hu .”……….. Yeh Kahe Kar Woh Shakhash Unn Gheraaw Karne Wale Yahoodiyo Ke Paas Baahar Chala Gaya Aur Kaha : “ Main Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam Hu .”…………. ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Use Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaqal Bana Diya Tha . Unn Yahoodiyo Ne Uss Shakhsh Ko Pakad Kar Qatal Kar Diya Aur Sooli Par Latka Kar Yeh Samajhne Lage Ki Ham Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Sooli Par Latka Diya Hai . Aur Esaayee Bhi Isi Galat fahemi Me Mubtilaa Ho Gaye . Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Isi Din Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Zindah Aasmaan Par Uthha Liya . Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Jab ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aagaah Farmaya ( Khabar daar Kiya ) Ke : “ Aap Iss Duniya Se Jaane Wale Hai .”……….. Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Maut Ke Khauf Se Bahut Roye Aur Yeh Baat Aap Par Bahut Shaaq Guzri . Aap Ne Hawaariyo ( Apne Pairokaaro ) Ko Bulaya Aur Unn Ke Liye Khaane Ka Ahetamam ( Intejaam ) Farmaya . Aap Ne Unn Se Farmaya Ke : “ Aaj Raat Mere Paas Aana , Mujhe Tum Se Eik Kaam Hai .”………. Jab Raat Ke Waqt Woh Sare Log Aa Gaye Toh , Aap Ne Unnhe Raat Ka Khana Pesh Kiya Aur Khud Unn Logo Ki Khidmat Ki . Jab Yeh Sare Log Khana Khaa Chuke Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Unn ke Haath Dhulaane Lage Aur Apne Haath Se Unnhe Wazu Karaane Lage . Fir Khud Unn Ke Haatho Ko Apne Kapde Se Pochha . Yeh Sab Dekh Kar Unn Hawaariyo Ko Bada Ta’aajjub Huwa , Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Haatho Se Khidmat Lene Ko Unn Logo Ne Napasnd Kiya . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aaj Raat Jo Kuchh Bhi Main Kar Raha Hu Agar Kisi Ne Iss Me Se Kuchh Bhi Mujhe Lautaya Toh Na Woh Mujh Se Hai Aur Na Hi Mera Uss Se Koi Ta’aalluq Hai .”…….. Hawaariyo Ne Apne Sir Itaa’at ( Farmabardari ) Se Jhukaa Liye .. Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Unn Logo Ki Khidmat Se Faarig Huve Toh Aap Ne Farmaya : “ Maine Aaj Raat Jo Kuchh Kiya , Tumhare Saamne Khaana Rakha Aur Tumhaare Haath Dhulaaye Toh Yeh Iss Liye Ki Yeh Tumhaare Liye Namoona ( Misaal ) Ban Jaye . Tum Dekh Rahe Ho Ki Main ! Tum Sab Se Behtar Hu , Isiliye Eik Dusre Se Bada Hone Ki Koshish Na Karna Aur Eik Dusre Ke Liye Esaar ( Eik Dusre Par Qurbaan Ho Jane ) Ka Muzaahirah Karna , Jis Tarha Maine Tumhaare Liye Ishaar ( Qurbaan Ho Jane Ka Ya Apnapan Ka ) Izhaar Kiya Hai , Tumhari Madad Karne Se Matlab Yeh Hai Ke Tum Mere Liye ALLAH TA’ALA Se Duwaa Karo Aur Khoob Fariyaad Karo Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Meri Maut Ko Muakhkhar Kar De ( Taal De Ya Aage Badha De ) .”……………… Jab Woh Tamaam Log Duwaa Me Mashgool Ho Gyae Aur Iraadah Kiya Aur Jiyaadah Qasrat Aur Mehnat Se Duwaa Kare Toh Unn Logo Par Neend Ka Galbaa Tari Ho Gaya Yani Ki Woh Log So Gaye Aur Duwaa Na Maang Sake . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Unn Logo Ko Neend Se Bedaar Karne Lage ( Jagaane Lage ) Aur Farmaane Lage : “ Subhan ALLAH ! Kya Tum Log Eik Raat Sabar Kar Ke ( Jaag Kar Ke ) Meri Madad Nahi Kar Sakte ?” ……………. Hawaariyo Ne Kaha : “ BA’KHUDA ( Khuda Ki Kasam ) Ham Nahi Jaante Ki Hamare Saath Yeh Kyon Ho Raha Hai , Khuda Ki Kasam ! Ham Raat Ko Der Tak Jaagte Rahete The , Lekin Aaj Raat Toh Ham Se Jaga Nahi Ja Raha , Ham Jab Bhi Duwaa Karte Hai Toh Hamare Aur Hamari Duwaa Ke Darmiyaan Neend Hayel Ho Jaati Hai .”……………….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Charwaahe Ko Le Jaya Jaayega Aur Bhedhe ( Dumbe Ya Mendhe ) Muntashir Ho ( Bikhar ) Jayegi .”……………………. Aur Aap Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Iss Tarha Ki Aur Baate Karte Rahe Aur Apne Chale Jaane Ki Khabar Dete Rahe . Fir Farmaya : “ Yeh Baat Sach Hai Ki Tum Me Se Eik Aadmi Murge Ki Azaan Se Pahele Teen Baar Mera Inqaar ( Meri Naboowat Ka Inqaar ) Karega , Aur Tum Me Se Eik Aadmi Thodi Si Raqam ( Rupiyo Paiso ) Ke Badle Mujhe Bech Dega Ki Meri Keemat Le Kar Khaa Le .”…………… Hawaari Wahaa Se Nikle Aur Apne - Apne Thhikaane ( Ghar ) Ki Taraf Chale Gaye . Uss Waqt Yahoodi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Talaash Kar Rahe The . Unnhone Hawaariyo Me Se Eik “ Shamwoon” Naam Ke Aadmi Ko Pakad Liya Aur Kaha Ki : “ Yeh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke

451

Saathiyo Me Se Hai .”…………….. Shamwwon Mukar Gaya ( Palat Gaya ) Aur Kaha Ki : “ Main ! Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Saathi Nahi Hu .”………….. Toh Yahoodiyo Ne Shamwoon Ko Jaane Diya . Kuchh Door Jaane Ke Baad Use Fir Kuchh Dusre Yahoodiyo Ne Pakad Liya , Lekin Yaha Bhi Uss Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Saathi Hone Se Inqaar Kar Diya ………… Fir Waha Se Kuchh Aage Hi BadhaTha Ki Fir Kuchh Yahoodiyo Ne Use Pakad Liya , Iss Baar Bhi Uss Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Saathi Hone Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Isi Dauraan Murge Ne Azaan ( Baang ) Di Aur Shamwoon Zaar – O - Qataar Roya Aur Bahut Gamgeen Ho Gaya ……….. Jab Subaah ( Morning ) Huyee Toh Hawaariyo Me Se Eik Shakhsh Yahoodiyo Ke Paas Aaya Aur Kaha : “ Agar Main ! Tumhe Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Tak Le Jaawoo Toh Tum Mujhe Kya Doge ?.”……….. Yahoodiyo Ne Kaha : “ Ham Tumhe Iss Ke Badle Me ( 30 ) Dirham ( 30 ) Sone ( Gold ) Ke Sikke ) Dege .”………… Uss Hawaari Ne Yeh Raqam Le Li Aur Unnhe Bataya Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Kahaa’n Hai . Lekin Iss Se Pahele Ki Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Yahoodi Giraftaar Kar Paate . Unn Me Se Eik Aadmi Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaqal Ban Gaya Tha ….. Yahoodiyo Ne Use Hi Pakad Liya Aur Yeh Yaqeen Kar Liya Ki Yehi Esaa Alaihe As Salam Hai . Fir Uss Ke Haath Paavo Baandhe Aur Use Apne Saath Le Kar Chale Gaye . Aur Woh Bad’Bakht Yahoodi Saath – Saath Yeh Kahete Jaate The : “ Tu Jo Murdo Ko Zinda Karta Tha , Shaitaano Ko Nikaal Deta Tha , Paagalo Ko Shifaa Deta Tha , Mareejo Ko Achcha Kar Deta Tha , Lekin Ab Apne Aap Ko Iss Rassi Se Kyon Nahi Chhudhaa Sakta ?”………….. Woh Yahoodi Iss Shakhsh Ke Muhh Par Thookte The Aur Uss Par Kaante Fekte The , Yahaa Tak Ki Uss Shakhsh Ko Le Kar Uss Saleeb Ya Sooli Ke Paas Aaye Jis Par Use Latkana Ya Sooli Dena Tha . Jab Ki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Zindah Hi Aasmaan Me Uthha Liya Tha Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaqal Aadmi Sooli Par Chadha Diya Gaya Aur Uss Ki Laash ( Dead Body ) ( 7 ) Dino Tak Youn Hi Latki Rahi . Fir Hazrat Esaa Alaihe Ki Waaldah Maajdah Aur Woh Aurat Jis Ke Liye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Dawaayee Tajweez Ki ( Batlayee ) Thi Aur Woh Paagalpan Se Sehatyaab ( Achchi ) Ho Chuki Thi , Dono Roti Huyee Aayee Aur Jahaa Saleeb Par Laash Latki Huyee Thi Wahaa Pahoonch Gayee . Isi Dauraan Waha Par Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Laaye Aur Irshaad Farmaya : “ Tum Kyon Roti Ho ?”………. Unn Aurato Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Ham Tumhari Wazaah Se Ro Rahe Hai .”……… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Apni Taraf Uthha Liya Hai , Aur Mujhe Siwaa Bhalaayee ( Achchayee ) Ke Aur Koi Cheez Nahi Pahoonchi Hai . Isi Cheez Se Woh ( Yahoodi ) Shubaa ( Shaq ) Me Pad Gaye Hai , Tum Inn Hawaariyo Se Kaho Ki Mujhe ( Yaani Ki Iss Laash Ko Jise Mera Hamshaqal Bana Diya Gaya Hai ) Falaa Jagaah Le Jaaye .”………… Hawaariyo Ne Uss Laash Ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Bayaan Ki Huyee Jagaah Par Le Gaye . Uss Waqt Unn Hawariyo Ki Tadaad ( 11 ) Thi , Aur Jis Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Saudaah Kiya Tha Aur Yahoodiyo Ki Rahnumaayee Ki Thi Woh ( Gaddar ) Maujood Nahi Tha . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Hawaariyo Se Poochha Ke ( 12 ) Hawaari Kahaa Hai .”….. Toh Unn Hawaariyo Ne Jawaab Diya Ki : “ Woh Hawaari Apne Kiiye Par Naadim ( Sharmindah ) Huwaa Aur Apni Gardan Me Rassi Ka Fandah Daal Kar Khudkashi Kar Li …………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Agar Woh Taubaa Kar Leta Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Uss Ki Taubaa Qabool Farma Leta .”………… Fir Aap Ne Uss Ke Bachche Ke Baare Poochha Jo Unn Ke Saath Saath Raheta Tha Aur Jise Yaahya Kahete The . Aap Ne Hawaariyo Se Farmaya : “ Main ! Tumhare Saath Hu , Ab Tum Log Chale Jaavo , Tum Me Se Har Eik Aadmi Eik Qaum Ki Zubaan Bolega Toh Tum Unnhe Taqviyat ( Taaqat ) Do .”…………… Yeh Riwaayat Injeel Se Li Gayee Hai Aur Esaayeeyo Ke Najdeeq Yehi Sahi Hai Ke “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ke Paas Aaye Woh Baithhi Ro Rahi Thi

452

, Aap Ne Unnhe Apne Jism Ke Zakham Dikhaaye Aur Bataya Ki Mera Jism Toh Sooli Pa Gay a Hai Lekin Rooh Uthha Li Gayee Hai .”…………………….. Iss Riwaayat Par Bharosa Nahi Kiya Ja Sakta . Kyon Ki Yeh Riwaayat Haqiqat Ke Khilaaf Hai . Aur Jaisa Ki Aap Sabhi Log Jaante Hai Ki Injeel Jo Ki Aasmaani Kitaab Thi , Ab Woh Apni Asli Haalat Me Nahi Hai . Uss Kitaab Me Esaayeeyo Ne Bahut Fer Badal Kar Diya Hai . Aur Apni Marzi Se Uss Me Baato Ko Jodaa Ya Ghataya Hai ………… ( ALLAH – HU – AALAM )

HAZRAT MARIAM RAZI TA’ALA ANHA KA HAZRAT ESAA ALAIHE AS SALAM SE MULAAQAAT KARNA Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Baadshah Ke Ghar ( Mahal ) Ja Kar Uss Se Poochha Ki : “ Kya Main Apne Bete Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Jinhe Ki Sooli Di Gayee Hai , Unn Ke Jism Ko Utaar Lu , Kyonki Sooli Diye Huve Saat ( 7 ) Din Guzar Chuke Hai .” … Aur Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Yeh Samajh Rahi Thi Ke Jise Sooli Di Gayee Hai Woh Aap Ke Bete Esaa ( Alaihe As Salam ) Hai . Baadshah Ne Izaazat De Di . Aur Unnhe Waha Eik Qabar Me Dafan Kar Diya Gaya . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waldah Maajdah ( Maa ) Se Kaha : “ Aap Mere Saath Aayegi , Ke Ham Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabar Ki Ziyaarat Kar Aaye .”…………….. Aap Dono Saath Chal Di Jab Woh Qabar Ke Qareeb Pahoonchi Toh Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Se Kaha : “ Kya Tum Pardah Nahi Karogi ?”…….. Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Maa Ne Kaha : “ Pardah Kis Se Karoo ?”………… Hazrat Mariam Ne Farmaya : “ Uss Shakhsh ( Aadmi ) Se Jo Qabar Ke Paas Khada Hai .”…………. Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Mujhe Toh Koi Aadmi Dikhayee Nahi De Raha Hai ?”…………… Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Samajh Gayee Ki Yeh Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Hai . Jo Ki Aap Ko Toh Dikhaayee De Rahe The Lekin Hazrat Yaahya Alaihe As Salam Ki Maa Ko Nahi Dikhayee De Rahe The . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ka Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Se Mile Huve Eik Arsa ( Guzar ) Chuka Tha . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Waaldah ( Maa ) Se Kaha Ke : “ Aap Yahaa Thhehero .”…………. Aur Khud Qabar Ki Taraf Tashreef Le Gayee . Jab Qabar Ke Najdeeq Pahoonchi Toh Hazrat Jibrayeel Ameen Aap Se Mukhatib Huve . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Unnhe Pahechaan Gayee .. Jibrayeel Alaihe Salam Ne Kaha : “ Aye Mariam ! Kaha Ja Rahi Ho ?”…. Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ne Farmaya : “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Qabar Ki Ziyaarat Karne Ja Rahi Hu Taki Unn Se Naya Ahad Baandh Sakoo ( Yaani Ki Naya Wadah Le Sakoo ) .”…………….. Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe Salam Ne Kaha : “ Aye Mariam ! Yeh Jise Saleeb ( Sooli ) Par Chadhaya Gaya Hai Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Nahi Hai . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Toh ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Aasmaan Par Uthha Liya Hai Aur Kaafiro Ke Makar – O - Fareb ( Chaalbaziyo ) Se Unnhe Paak Farma Diya Hai , Yeh Jawaan Jise Sooli Di Gayee Hai Yeh Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaql Tha , Aur Isi Wajaah Se Ise Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Jagaah Salib Par Latka Diya Gaya , Aur Iss Baat Ki Nisaani ( Saboot ) Yeh Hai Ki Iss Shakhsh Ke Ghar Wale Ise Na Paa Kar Iss Ki Talash Kar Rahe Hai . Aur Bechaare Yeh Nahi Jaante Ke Yeh Toh Faasi ( Sooli ) Chadh Chuka Hai , Isiliye Woh Ro Rahe Hai . Aap Falana ( Kisi )Din Falaane ( Eik ) Jangal ( Jungle ) Me Tashreef Lana Aap Ki Mulaaqat Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Ho Jayegi .”……………. Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala , Hazrat Jibrayeel Alihe Salam Se Guftgu ( Baate ) Kar Ke Wapas Hazrat Yaahya Alaihe As Salam Ki Maa Ke Paas Aa Gayee Aur Unnhe Bataya Ki : “ Hazrat Jibrayeel Alaihe As Salam Tashreef Farma The Aur Unnhone Mujh Se Yeh Baate

453

Kahi Hai .”…………. Jab Muqarrarah Din ( Taye Kiya Huwa Din ) Aaya Toh Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Uss Jangal ( Jungle ) Me Tashreef Le Gayee Jahaa Par Aap Ki Mulaaqat Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Ho Gayee . Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Nazar Apni Waaldah Mohtarma Ki Taraf Gayee Toh Aap Daudhte Huve Chale Aaye Aur Maare Mohabbat Ke Apni Waalda ( Maa ) Se Lipat Gaye . Aur Apni Waaldah Ke Sir Mubaarak Ko Bosha Diya ( Chumaa ) Aur Unn Ke Liye Duwaaye Karne Lage , Jaisa Ki Aap Pahele Bhi Apni Maa Ke Liye Duwaaye Kiya Karte The ………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Apni Waldah ( Maa ) Se Mukhaatib Huve Aur Kaha : “ Aye Ammi Jaan ! Yahoodiyo Ne Mujhe Qatal Nahi Kiya Balki ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Mujhe Uthha Liya Hai , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Raza Se ( Haazan Khuda Wandi Se) Ab Main Sirf Aap Se Mulaaqat Ke Liye Aaya Hu . Anqareeb ( Bahut Jald ) Aap Bhi Iss Duniya Se Rahlat ( Wafaat ) Pa Jayegi , Sabar Se Kaam Lijiye , Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Kasrat Se Ziqr Karte Rahiye .”………. Itna Kahe Kar Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Buland Huve ( Yaani Ki Aasmaan Ki Taraf Tashrif Le Gaye ) . Aap Ki Yehi Paheli Aur Aakhiri Mulaaqat Thi Apni Waaldah Ke Saath , Kyonki Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ki Rahlat ( Wafaat , Wisaal ) Tak Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Koi Mulaaqat Nahi Huyee . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Aasmaan Me Zindah Uthhaye Jaane Ke Baad ( 5 ) Saal Tak Zindah Rahi Aur Fir Aap Ki Rahlat ( Wisaal , Maut ) Huyee . Jis Waqt Aap Ka Inteqaal Huwa Uss Waqt Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 53 ) Saal ( Years ) Thi . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Jis Din Zindah Aasmaan Me Uthhaye Gaye Uss Din Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak ( 34 ) Saal ( Years ) Thi . Aur ( 22 ) Ramzaan Ul Mubaarak Ki Raat Thi . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap Ki Umar Mubaarak Uss Waqt ( 33 ) Saal Thi . Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Aap Ki Umar Uss Waqt ( 40 ) Saal Batayee Gayee Hai .. ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) . Eik Hadees Paak Hai Ke “ Jannati Jab Jannat Me Daakhil Hoge Toh Unn Ki Moonchhe Aur Daadhi Nahi Hogi Aur Unn Ki Umar ( 33 ) Saal Ki Hogi . Hazrat Ibn Abbas Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Uthhaya Gaya Toh Eik Baadal Namoodar Huwaa , Wo Aap Ke Bilkul Qareeb Aa Gaya . Yahaa Tak Ki Aap Uss Baadal Par Baithh Gaye . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Waha Par Tasreef Le Aayee , Aap Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Rukhsat Kiya , Aur Unn Ki Judayee Me Bahut Royee . Fir Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aasmaan Ki Taraf Buland Huve Aur Woh Unnhe Dekhti Rahi . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Apna Amaama Mubaarak Samwoon Par Gira Diya . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Haath Hilaa Kar Ishaare Se Unnhe Al’widaa Kaheti Rahi , Yaha Tak Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Nazro Se Ojhal ( Gaayeb ) Ho Gaye . Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Apne Bete Se Toot Kar Mohabbat Karti Thi . Kyonki Maa Ki Mohabbat Ke Saath Saath Aap Ke Dil Me Baap Ki Mohabbat Bhi Daal Di Gayee Thi , Aisa Iss Liye Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Bina Baap Ke Paidaah Huve The . Is’haq Bin Bashar , Mujaahid Bin Zuber Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki : Jab Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Hamshaqal Shakhsh Ko Sooli ( Faasi ) De Di , Jise Woh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Samajh Rahe The , Aur Kayee Nashrani ( Esaayee ) Bhi Jahaalat Ki Wajaah Se Uss Shakhsh Ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Khayaal Kar Rahe The . Toh Ab Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Sathiyo ( Hawaariyo ) Par Zulm – O – Sitam Dhhana Shuru Kar Diya , Unnhe Mara Pita Jaane Laga Aur Unnhe Qaid Khaane Me Dala Jane Laga . Tab YeH Baat Damishq ( Siria ) Ke Roomi Huqmraan ( Baadshah ) Ke Paas Pahoonchi Ke Yahoodi Eik Aise Shakhsh Ke Sathiyo Par Zulm Kar Rahe Hai Jo ALLAH Ka Rasool Tha . Murdo Ko Zindah Karta Tha , Andho Ko Aankhe Deta Tha Aur Kodhiyo Ko Tandrust Karta Tha , Aur Uss Ke Hatho Par Tarha – Tarhaa Ke Mo’ajjaze ( Karaamate ) Saadar ( Zaahir ) Huve The …. Roomi Huqmraan ( Baadshah ) Ne Unn Logo

454

Ko Bulaa Bheja . Jo Log Baadshah Ke Paas Gaye Unn Me Hazrat Yaahyaa Bin Zaqariya Alaihe As Salam Aur Shamwoon Ke Alaawa Aur Bhi Log Shaamil The . Baadshah Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Daryaaft Kiya ( Poochha ) . Unn Logo Ne Bataya Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam : “ Saaheb – E - Mo’ajzaat Nabi The”……….. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baare Me Maaloomat Haasil Kar Ke Baadshah Ne Unn Ke Deen ( Mazhab ) Ko Qabool Kar Liya . Aur Yahi Se Esaayeeyat Rome Me Daakhil Ho Gayee Aur Woh Log Salib ( Cross ) Ki Tazeem Karne Lage . Roomi Baadshah Ke Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Deen ( Mazhab ) Qabool Karne Ki Wazaah Se Yahoodiyo Ka Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Pairokaaro Par Zulm – 0 – Sitam Karne Ka Silsilaa Band Ho Gaya . Aur Esaayee Izzat Aur Waqaar Ke Saath Rahene Lage . Baadshah Ne Aaadmiyo Ko Bhej Kar Uss Salib ( Cross ) Ko Mangwa Liya Jis Par Yahoodiyo Aur Esaayeeyo Ke Aqide Ke Mutaabiq Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Sooli ( Faasi ) Di Gayee Thi . Baadshah Ne Salib ( Cross ) Ki Uss Lakdi Ki Badi Taazeem Ki . Isi Wazaah Se Esaayee Bhi Iss Salib Ki Taazeem Karte Hai . Yeh Riwaayat Esaayeeyo Aur Yahoodiyo Ki Kitaabo Se Li Gayee Hai , Jis Ko Sachcha Nahi Kaha Ja Sakta . Jis Ki Kayee Wajaah Hai . 1 ) ……. Paheli Wazaah Yeh Hai Ki Hazrat Yaahyaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLH Ke Nabi Hai Jo Iss Baat Ki Kabhi Gawaahi Nahi De Sakte Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Sooli Par Chadhaya Gaya Hai , Kyon Ki Eik Nabi Masoom Hota Hai Aur Woh Jaanta Hai Ki Haq Baat Kya Hai . ( Aur Haq Baat Yehi Hai Ki , Yahoodiyo Ne Jis Shakhsh Ko Sooli Di Woh Shakhsh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Hamshaqal Tha Na Ki Khud Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam . ) 2 ) ….. Dusri Wazaah Yeh Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke ( 500 ) Saal Baad Esaayeeyat “ Rome” Me Daakhil Huyee , Yeh Daur ( Waqt ) Qustanteen Bin Qustan Ka Hai , Jis Ne Apne Naam Par Eik Shahar Basaya Tha Jise “ Qustantuniya “ Kahete Hai . 3 ) ….. Teesri Wazzah Yeh Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Hamshaqal Ko Sooli ( Faasi ) Di Gayee Aur Kaathh Ki Uss Lakdi ( Salib , Cross ) Ke Saath Use Wahi Par Fek Diya Gaya Toh Yahoodi Log Eik Arse Tak Uss Jagaah Par Kooda Karkat , Najaasat ( Gandagi ) Murdah Jaanwaro Ki Laashe Aur Bhi Dusri Gandagiya Fekte Rahe . Yeh Silsila Qastantun ( Baadshah ) Ke Daur Tak Chalta Raha . Baadshah Ki Maa “ Helana Haraniya Qandqaniya” Ke Huqum Se Iss Laash Ko Wahaa Se Nikaala Gaya Aur Gumaan Yeh Kiya Gaya Ki Ye Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Laash Hai ( Nauzbillah ) . Aur Unn Logo Ne Uss Lakdi ( Salib , Cross ) Ko Bhi Pa Liya Jis Par Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ( Ke Ham Shaqal ) Ko Faansi ( Sooli ) Di Gayee Thi . Aur Kahete Hai Ki Jo Bhi Koi Musibat’ Zadah Iss Lakdi ( Salib ) Ko Chhutaa Tha Toh Uss Ki Musibat Door Ho Jaati Aur Woh Tandrust Ho Jata . ( ALLAH Hi Jaanta Hai Ki Haqiqat Kya Hai ) …………………….. Yeh Bhi Ho Sakta Hai Ki Log Waqeyi Me Iss Lakdi ( Salib ) Se Shifaa Paate Ho Kyon Ki Jis Shakhsh Ko Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Jagaah Faansi Di Gayee Thi Woh Nek Aadmi Tha . Aur Yeh Bhi Mumkin Hai Yeh Esaayeeyo Ke Liye Imtihaan Aur Aazmaayeesh Ho . Baharhaal Yeh Lakdi ( Salib , Cross ) Isi Din Se Inn Ke Najdeeq Qaabil – E – Ahetaraam Thhaheri , Aur Unn Logo Ne Uss Lakdi Ko Sone ( Gold ) Aur Motiyo Se Jadh Diya . Isi Wazaah Se Aaj Bhi Salib ( Cross ) Banaya Jata Hai Aur Uss Ki Shaqal Ko Ba ‘ Barqat Samjha Jata Hai …………… Baadshah Ki Maa “ Helana “ Ne Huqum Diya Ki Jis Jagaah Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Salib Di Gayee Uss Jagaah Ko Kooda Karkat Se Saaf Kiya Jaaye Kyon Ki Yeh Jagaah Muqaddas ( Paak ) Hai . Isiliye Uss Ke Huqm Se Yeh Jagaah Saaf Kar Di Gayee , Aur Uss Ki Jagaah Eik Bada Girijaghar ( Kalisaa , Church ) Ta’aamir Kiya Gaya . Aur Iss Jagaah Ko Woh Log Qayaamat Ka Naam Bhi Dete Hai Kyonki Esaayeeyo Ke Najdeeq Isi Jagaah Hazrat Maseeh Alaihe As Salam Ka Murdah Jism Dubaarah

455

Zindah Ho Kar Aasmaano Par Gaya Tha ………….. Fir Baadshah Ki Maa Ne Yeh Huqm Diya Ki Kooda Karkat Aur Tamaam Gandagiya Uss Chattan Par Feki Jaaye Jahaa Par Unn Zaalim Yahoodiyo Ka Qilaa ( Fort ) Tha …………… Gandagi Fekne Ka Yeh Silsilaa Kaafi Arse Tak Jaari Raha Yahaa Tak Ki Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ne Baitul Muqaddas Ko Fataah Kiya . Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Ne Khud Apni Chaadar Se Uss Kude Karkat Ko Uthhaya . Uss Jagaah Ko Saaf Kiya , Aur Uss Se Peeche Nahi Balki Aage Jahaa Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Namaaz Adaa Farmayee Thi , Eik Masjid Ta’aamir Karwayee . Yeh Wo Hi Jagaah Jahaa Shab – E – Meraaj Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Ambiya Alaihe As Salam Ki Imaamat Ki Thi , Isi Ko Masjid – E – Aqsa Kaha Jata Hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : AL MAYEEDAH ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Nahi Hai Maseeh Ibn Mariam Magar Eik Rasool , Guzar Chuke Inn Se Pahele Bhi Kayee Rasool , Aur Inn Ki Maa Badi Raastbaaz ( Paak Daaman Aur Ibaadat Guzaar ) Thi .”……………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Maseeh Kahene Ki Wajaah Yeh Hai Ki Aap Zameen Par Khhob Chalte Firte The , Eik Toh Zameen Par Chal Fir Kar ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Qudrat Ke Nazaaro Ko Dekhna Maqsood Tha Aur Dusre Aap Yahoodiyo Se Chhipe Firte The , Kyonki Yahoodi Aap Ki Jaan Ke Dushman Bane Huve The Aur Aap Ko Ajiyat Aur Takleef Dena Chaahete The . Isi Wazaah Se Aap Ko Eik Jagaah Se Dusri Jagaah Muntaqeel ( Transfar ) Hona Padta Tha . Yeh Bad’Bakht Yahoodi Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Nabi Maanne Ke Liye Tayyar Nahi The . Aur Aap Par Aur Aap Ki Waaldah Par Buhtaan ( Ilzaam Tarashi ) Baandhte The . Aur Teesri Wazaah Yeh Batayee Jati Hai Ke Aap Ke Qadmo Ko Masah Kar Diya Gaya Tha . Bahut Si Hadeesh Me Iss Baat Ka Ziqr Hai Ki Koi Bachcha Aisa Nahi Jise Shaitaan Paidaayeesh Ke Waqt Pahelu Me Kachoke Nahi Deta Ho ( Yaani Ki Chutki Kaat Leta Hai ) Jis Ki Wazaah Se Bachcha Maa Ki Pet Se Baahar Aate Hi Khoob Zor Se Chilla Uthhta Hai ( Yani Ki Rota Hai ) . Lekin Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Paidayeesh Ke Waqt Jab Shaitaan Unnhe Kachoke Dene Gaya ( Chutki Kaatne Gaya ) Toh Use Khud Parde Se ( Gaib Se ) Kachoka Diya Gaya . Aap Huzur Nabi – E- Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “ Jis Ne Gawaahi Di Ke ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Siwaa Koi Ma’aabood Nahi , WOH Eik Hai , Uss Ka Koi Shareeq Nahi , Aur Gawaahi Di Ke Hazrat Mohammad ( Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam ) ALLAH Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hai , Aur Gawaahi Di Ke Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bande , Rasool Aur Kalmaa Hai Jise ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Mariam Razi Ta’ala Anha Ki Taraf Alqa’aa ( Bheja Ya Daala ) Kiya , Aur Uss Ki Rooh Hai , Aur Gawaahi Di Ki Jannat Haq Hai Aur Jahnnum Haq Hai . Toh Aise Shakhsh Ko ALLAH TA ‘ALA Jannat Me Daakhil Karega , Chaahe Uss Ke Aamal Kaise Ho .”……………. Hazrat Ibn Umar Razi Ta’ala Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Meraaj Ki Raat Maine Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihe As Salam Ko Dekha . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Rang ( Colour ) Surkh ( Laal , Red ) Tha Baal Ghungraalu The Aur Seena (

456

Chest ) Chaudhha Tha , Jab Ki Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Gandumi ( Gehu Ke ) Rang Jism ke Shakhsh The Aur Aap Ke Baal Seedhe The , Innhe Dekh Kar Youn Lagya Tha Ke ( Alzat ) Qabilaa Ke Mard Hai . ( Iss Hadeesh Ko Sirf Imaam Bukhaari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai .) …………… Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Razi Ta’alal Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Eik Din Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Logo Ke Saamne Maseeh Dajjal Ka Ziqr Farmaya Aur Bataya : “ Maseeh Dajjal Daayee ( Seedhe , Right ) Aankh Se Kaana Hai , Uss Ki Daahini Aankh Aisi Hogi Jaise Fulaa Huwaa Angoor , Maine Aaj Raat Me Khawaab Me Eik Shakhsh Ko Kaabaa Tullah ( Khaan – E – Kaaba ) Ke Paas Dekha . Jis Ka Rang Gandumi Tha , Baal Kandho Tak Aur Saaf ( Bilkul ) Seedhe The , Jaise Ki Unn Se Paani Tapak Raha Tha , Woh ( 2) Aadmiyo Ke Kaandho Par Haath Rakh Kar Khaana Kaaba Ka Tawaaf Kar Raha Tha . Maine Daryaaft Kiya ( Poochha ) : “ Yeh Kaun Hai ?”…………… Logo Ne Jawaab Diya: “ Yeh Hazrat Esaa Bin Mariam Alaihe As Salam Hai .”…………. Fir Maine Inn Ke Peechhe Eik Shakhsh Ko Dekha Jis Ke Baal Ghungraalu The Aur Daahini ( Right ) Aankh Se Kaana ( Blind ) Tha . Jinnhe Maine Dekha Hai Woh Inn Me Se Abn Qat’an Se Jiyaadh Mushabahat Rakhta Hai ( Ibn Qat,an Khaza’ad Qabile Ka Eik Shakhsh Tha Jo Jahaalat Me Halaaq Ho Gaya Tha , Yanni Qatal Ho Gaya Tha ) Woh Apne Dono Haath Eik Shakhsh Ke Kandho Par Rakh Kar Kaabe Ka Tawaaf Kar Raha Tha . Maine Daryaaft Kiya : “ Ye Kaun Hai ?” Logo Ne Bataya : “ Yeh Dajjal Hai .”………… Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne ( 2 ) Maseeho Ka Ta’aarruf Karaya Hai (Yani Ki Do Maseeho Ke Baare Me Bataya Hai )……. Eik Maessh Hidaayat Aur Dusra Maseeh Zalaalat . Taki Jab Yeh Do Maseeh Aaye Toh Log Innhe Pahechaan Le ….. Momin ! Maseeh Hidaayat Par Imaan Laaye Aur Dusre Se Apne Aap Ko Bachaaye . Imaam Bukhari Rahematullah Alaihe Hazrat Abu Hurairah Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Sarwar – E – Qaayenaat Huzur – E – Akram Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Hazrat Esaa Aalaihe As Salam Ne Eik Aadmi Ko Chori Karte Huve Dekha Toh Poochha : “ Kya Tu Ne Chori Ki Hai ?”………. Uss Shakhsh Ne Kaha : “ Uss Zaat Ki Kasam ! Jis Ke Siwaa Koi Ma’aabood Nahi Hai , Maine Chori Nahi Ki .”………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Main ! ALLAH TA’ALA Par Yaqeen Rakhta Hu , Aur Apni Aankh ( Eye ) Ko Jhuthha Maan Leta Hu .” ………….. Yeh Waqeya Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Paak Tabiyat Aur ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Zaat Par Qaamil Yaqeen Ki Dalil Hai . Jab Uss Shakhsh Ne ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Kasam Uthhayee Toh Aap Ne Socha Yeh Shakhsh ALLAH TA’ALA Ki Jhuthhi Kasam Nahi Uthha Sakta , Aur Jo Kuchh Maine Dekha Hai Woh Meri Aankho Ka Dhoka Hai , Isiliye Aap Ne Uss Ki Baat Par Yaqeen Kar Liya Aur Apni Zaat Ko Khataadar Samjha . Aur Farmaya : “ Main ! Imaan Laya , Yaani Tu Ne Sach Kaha Aur Teri Kasam Ki Wazaah Se Main ! Apni Aankho Ko Galat Kaheta Hu . Imaam Bukhari Rahematullah Alaihe , Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Sarwar – E – Qaayenaat Huzur – E – Akram Muhammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Gahwaare Me ( Bahut Chhoti Ya Maa Ka Doodh Peene Ki Kamsin Umar Me ) Sirf ( 3 ) Bachcho Ne Kalam Kiya ( Yaani Ki Baate Ki )

1 ) … Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ……………….

457

2 ) … Bani Israyeel Se Ta’aalluq Rakhne Wala Eik Shakhsh Tha Jis Ka Naam Jareej Tha . Jareej Namaaz Padh Raha Tha Ke Uss Ke Waalid ( Abba ) Ne Aa Kar Aawaaz Di . Woh Abhi Soch Hi Raha Tha Ki Apni Waaldah ( Maa ) Ko Aawaaz Du Ya Namaaz Padhta Rahu . Usi Waqt Uss Ke Waalid Ne Use Bad ‘Duwaa Di , Aye ALLAH ! Yeh Uss Waqt Tak Na Mare Ya Ise Uss Waqt Tak Maut Na Aaye , Jab Tak Kisi Zaaniya ( Bad’chalan , Bad’kirdar ) Ki Shaqal ( Chehra ) Na Dekh Le .”…………. Eik Din Aisa Huwaa Ki Jareej Apne Ibaadat Khaane Me Tha Ki Eik Aurat Uss Ke Paas Aayee Aur Apne Saath Bad’kaari ( Sex ) Karne Ki Guftgu ( Baate ) Karne Lagi . Jareej Ne Uss Ki Baat Maan Ne Se Inqaar Kar Diya . Woh Aurat Eik Charwaahe Ke Paas Chali Gayee Aur Use Apne Upar Qaabu Diya ( Yaani Ki Uss Ke Saath Sex Kar Liya ) . Fir Uss Aurat Ne Kuchh Dino Baad Eik Ladke Ko Paidaah Kiya , Aur Kahene Lagi Ye Jareej Ka Beta Hai . Logo Ne Aa Kar Jareej Ke Ibaadat’Khaane Ko Todh – Fodh ( Mismaar ) Kar Dala . Aur Use Neeche Utaar Liya Aur Use Gaaliya Di . Jareej Ne Wazu Kiya , Namaaz Padhi Aur Fir Ladke Ke Paas Aa Kar Kahene Laga : “ Aye Ladke ! Tera Baap Kaun Hai ?”………… Uss Bachche Ne Jawaab Diya : “ Charwaaha .”….. Logo Ko Yeh Gawaahi Sunn Kar Apne Kiye Par Bahut Pachhtava Huwa . Unnhone Jareej Se Kaha : “ Ham Aap Ka Ibaadat ‘Khaana Sone ( Gold ) Ka Bana Dete Hai .” Jareej Ne Kaha “ Nahi ! Tum Sirf Mitti Ka Bana Do .”…………

3 ) … Woh Bachcha Jis Ko Bani Israyeel Ki Eik Aurat Doodh Pilaa Rahi Thi Toh Uss Ke Paas Se Eik Khoobsurat Ghudh’sawaar ( Horse Rider ) Guzra . Woh Aurat Kahene Lagi : “ Aye ALLAH ! Mere Bete Ko Iss Jaisa Banana .”………. Bachche Ne Maa Ka Doodh Se Muhh Hataya Aur Ghudh’Sawaar Ki Taraf Mutawazzoh Huwa Aur Kaha : “ Aye ALLAH ! Mujhe Iss Jaisa Na Banana .” Iss Ke Baad Fir Maa Ka Doodh Peene Laga . Imaam Ahmed Rahematullah Alaihe , Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Sarwar – E – Qaayenaat Huzur – E – Akram Mohammad Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ Ambiya Alaihe As Salam , Ilaaqi Bhai Hai , Inn Ka Deen ( Mazhab ) Eik Hai , Lekin Ummate Kayee Hai . Main ! Hazrat Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Ba ‘Nisbat Baqi Logo Ke Ziyaadah Nazdiq Hu , Kyonki Unn Ke Aur Mere Darmiyaan Koi Nabi Nahi . Woh Dobaarah Tashreef Laayege , Jab Tum Unnhe Dekho Toh Pahechaan Lena . Woh Darmiyana Qad Ke Hai , Chehraa Surkh Safed Hai , Baal Seedhe Hai , Goya Sir Se Paani Ke Qatre Gir Rahe Hai . Agar Se Tari ( Paani Ki Nami Ya Paani ) ( 2 ) Chhadhiyo ( Ki Lambaayee Tak ) Ke Faasle ( Doori ) Par Bhi Innhe Nahi Pahoonchi Hogi ( Yaani Ki Unnke As Paas Paani Na Hoga Fir Bhi Aise Lagega Ki Unn Ke Sir Se Paani Ke Qatre Tapak Rahe Hai ) . Woh Saleeb ( Cross ) Jo Todh Dege , Khinzeer Ko Qatal Kar Dege . Jaziya ( Yaani Ki Wo Tax Jo Kaafiro Se Wasoola Jata Hai Jis Ke Badle Me Unnhe Unn Ke Hi Mazhab Par Rahene Diya Jata Hai ) Maukuf ( Khatam ) Kar Dege , Aur Tamaam Millato ( Islaam Ke Alaawa Dusre Mazhabo ) Ko Mita Dege . Sirf Eik Hi Deen ( Mazhab ) Islam Rah Jaayega . Inn Hi Ke Zamaane Me ALLAH TA’ALA Jhuthhe Maseeh Dajjal Ko Innhi Ke Haatho Halaaq Farmaa Dega . Zameen Me Iss Qadar Aman – O – Amaan Hoga Ki Sher ( Lion ) Aur Uoont ( Camel ) , Cheete Aur Bhediye Aur Bakariya Eik Saath Charege Aur Bachche Kaale Saanpo Se Khelege , Lekin Koi Dusre Ko Nuksaan Nahi Dega . Jitna ( Arsa Ya Muddat ) ALLAH Ne Chaaha Aap ( Duniya Me ) Thhaherege Fir Faut ( Wafaat Ya Inteqaal ) Ho Jayege . Musalmaan Aap Ki Namaaz – E – Janaazah Adaa Karege Aur Dafan Karege .”…………………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Damishq ( Siria ) Ki Eik Masjid Ki Mashraqi ( Purbi Ya East Ki ) Safed Minaar Par Nazool Farmayege ( Yaani Ki Utrege ) . Uss Waqt Subaah ( Fajar ) Ki Namaaz Ho

458

Rahi Hogi . Musalmaano Ke Imaam ( Hazrat Mehndi Alaihe As Salam ) Arz Karege : “ Aye Rooh ALLAH ! Aage Aaye Aur Hame Namaz Padhaye .”………… Toh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Farmayege : “ Namaz Ki Aqaamat Aap Ke Liye Kahi Gayee Hai , Isiliye Aap Hi Namaaz Padhaaye .”……. Aur Fir Aap Hazrat Mehndi Alaihe As Salam Ke Peechhe Namaaz Adaa Karege . Fir Aap ( Ghodhe Par ) Sawaar Ho Kar Musalmaano Ke Hamraah ( Ke Saath ) Kaana Dajjal Ki Talaash Me Niklege . Aap Kaana Dajjal Ko Baab – E – Ladd Ke Qareeb Paa Lege Aur Use Apne Haatho Se Qatal Karege ….. Aur Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Damishq ( Siria ) Ki Masjid Ka Jo Mashraqi Minaarah Banaya Gaya Hai Aur Jise Safed Pathharo Se Banaya Gaya Hai Iss Minaare Par Aap Utrege . Yeh Minaarah Esaayeeyo Ke Maal ( Rupiyo ) Se Banaya Gaya Hai , Kyon Ki Inn Bad ‘Bakhto Ne Yahaa Ki Masjid Ko Jalaa Diya Tha Aur Iss Ke Aas Paas Ki Imaarato Ko Gira Diya Tha . Jab Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Yahaa Par Nazool Hoga Toh Aap Khanzeer ( Bad Jaanwar ) Ko Qatal Karege , Saleeb ( Cross ) Ko Tod Dege , Aur Kisi Se Siwaaye Islaam Ke Kuchh Qabool Nahi Karege ( Yaani Ke Islaam Ke Alawaa Koi Dusra Mazhab Jaise Esaayeeyat Aur Yahoodiyat Ya Kafiriyat ) Aap Roha’aa Ki Ghaati Se Hajj Ya Umraah Ya Dono Ki Niyat Se Niklege . Aur ( 40 ) Saal Tak Zameen Par Qayaam Farmayege (Yaani Ki Rahege ) Aur Fir Faut Ho Jayege ( Wafaat Pa Jayege ) . Aur Huzur Nabi E Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Abu Baqar Siddique Razi Ta’ala Anhu Aur Hazrat Umar Farooq Razi Ta’ala Anhu Ke Saath Roza – E – Aqdas Me Dafan Hoge . Ibn Asaakar Apni Kitaab Me Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aayeesha Siddiqah Razi Ta’ala Anha Se Riwaayat Karte Huve Likhte Hai Ki “ Aap Farmati Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ke Saath Dafan Hoge .”……………. Hazrat Abu Dawood Farmate Hai Ki : “ Roza – e – Aqdas Me Abhi Bhi Eik Qabar Ki Jagaah Baqi Hai .”…………….. Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Aap Huzur Nabi – E – Kareem Ke Darmiyaan ( 600 ) Saal Ka Arsa ( Faasla ) Hai . Dusri Riwaayat Me ( 560 ) Aur Eik Teesri Riwaayat Me ( 540 ) Saal Ka Faasla ( Arsa ) Bataya Gaya Hai ………….. ( ALLAH HU AALAM ) Hazrat Abu Hurairah Razi Ta’ala Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hai Ki Aap Nabi Kareem Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “ ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Hazrat Dawood Alaihe As Salam Ki Rooh Unn Ke Saathiyo Ke Saamne Qabz Farmayee , Isiliye Fitne Me Nahi Pade Aur Unnhone Deen Me Koi Tabdili Paidaah Nahi Farmaayee , Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Ummati ( 200 ) Saal Tak Aap Ke Bataaye Huve Raahe Hidaayat Par Qaayem Rahe .”…………… Eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salaam Ne Khud Ko Aasman Par Zindah Uthhaye Jane Se Pahele Apne Hawaariyo Ko Wasiyat Farmayee : “ Logo Ko ALLAH WAH DAHU LA SHARIK Ki Ibaadat Ki Daawat Dena . Fir Unn Me Se Har Eik Hawaari Ko Mashriq ( East ) Magrib ( west ) Aur Mulq Shaam ( Siria ) Ke Logo Ki Raahenumayee Ke Liye Muqarrar Kiya . Aur Yeh Bhi Baat Mash’hoor Hai Unn Hawaariyo Ko Wo Zubaan ( Bhasha , Boli ) Sikhaa Di , Jis Qaum Ya Watan Ya Mulq Ki Taraf Unnhe Bheja Ja Raha Tha ………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se ( 4 ) Aadmiyo Ne Injeel Ko Nakal Kiya Tha ( Ya Likha Tha ) . Unn Ke Naam ( 1 ) Luqa’aa , ( 2 ) Matee , ( 3 ) Marqas , Aur ( 4 ) Yuhana . Lekin Inn ( 4) Ki Likhi Gayee Injeel KI Kitaab Ke Nuskho Me Bahut Jiyaadah Farq Ya Takraav Hai . Har Eik Ki Likhi Huyee Injeel , Dusre Likhne Wale Se Mukhtalif Hai . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laane Walo Aur Aap Ki Naboowat Ki Tasdeeq Karne Walo Me “ Deenaa” Naam Ka Eik Shakhsh Bhi Tha Jo Ki “ Yolees “ Naam Ke Eik Yahoodi Ke

459

Khauff Se Eik Jungle Me Chhipp Gaya Tha , Yeh Jungle ( Jangal ) Uss Girijaghar ( Kalisaa Ya Church ) Ke Mashraqi ( Purvi , East ) Darwaaze Se Qareeb Padta Hai Jise Uss Saleeb ( Cross ) Ki Jagaah Ta’aamir Kiya Gaya Hai Jaha Par Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Hamshaqal Ko Sooli Di Gayee Thi . Yolees Yahoodi Bada Zaalim Aur Esaayeeyat ( Esaayeeyo ) Ka Sakht Dushman Tha Aur Esaayeeyo Ko Takleefe Diya Karta Tha . Jab Uss Ke Apne Khud Ke Bhatije Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laya Toh Uss Ne Apne Bhatije Ke Sir Ke Baal Mundwaa Kar Pure Shahar Me Ghumaya Aur Baad Me Paththar Maar Maar Kar Uss Ka Qatal Kar Diya . Jab Yolees Yahoodi Ne Suna Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Damishq ( Siria ) Chale Gaye Hai Toh Woh Bhi Khachchar Par Sawaar Ho Kar Aap Ke Peechhe Nikal Pada Taki Aap Ko Qatal Kar Daale . Yolees , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko “ Kab” Naam Ki Eik Jagaah Par Milaa . Uss Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Shagirdo ( Hawaariyo ) Par Hamlaa Kar Ne Ka Iraadah Kiya Toh Eik Farishta Aaya Aur Uss ke Muhh Par Apne Parro ( Pankho ) Se Eik Zarb ( Chhott ) Lagayee Jis Se Uss Ke Aaankho Ki Roshni Chali Gayee Aur Woh Andha ( Blind ) Ho Gaya . Jab Yolees Ne Yeh Mo’ajjaza Dekha Toh Use Yaqeen Ho Gaya Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Sachche Nabi Hai . Woh Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huwaa Aur Apne Kiye Par Ma’aazarat ( Maafi ) Talab Ki . Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Uss Ki Maafi Ko Qabool Farmaya Aur Use Bait Kar Liya ( Yani Use Islam Me Dakhil Kar Liya ) . Yolees Ne Guzaarish Ki Ke : “ Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! Meri Aankho Par Dast – E- Shifaa ( Yani Apna Ba ‘Barqat Haath ) Fer Dijiye Taki Mere Aankho Ki Roshni Laut Aaye .”…………… Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Farmaya : “ Aye Yolees ! “ Deenaa” Ke Paas Javo Jo Damishq ( Siria ) Me Tumhaare Paas Hai , Aur Woh Eik Jungle Me Raheta Hai . Woh Tumhaare Liye Duwaa Karega Toh Tumhare Aankho Ki Roshni Aa Jayegi .”……………… Yolees , Deenaa Ke Paas Aaya Aur Deenaa Ne Uss Ke Liye Duwaa Ki Jis Se Uss Ke Aankho Ki Roshni Aa Gayee . Yolees ,. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Par Imaan Laane Walo Me Se Eik Achchha Insaan Saabit Huwaa , Uss Ne Apne Naam Se Eik Kaleesa ( Church ) Ki Buniyaad Rakhi . Uss Ka Aqidah Yeh Tha Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam ! ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hia . Yolees Ka Banaya Huwaa Kaleesaa ( Church ) Damishq ( Siria ) Me Kaafi Shohrat Rakhta Hai . Jab Sahaba Kiraam Rizwanullahe Azmayeen Ne Iss Ilaaqe Ko Fataah Kiya Toh Ye Kaleesaa ( Church ) Maujood Tha . Aur “Yolees Ke Church” Ke Naam Se Mash’hoor Tha ……………. Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Aasmaan Me Uthhaye Jaane Ke Baad Esaayeeyo Me Ikhtilaafaat Paidaah Ho Gaya . Kuchh Esaayeeyo Ka Yeh Aqidah Hai Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bande Aur Rasool The Aur Eik Arse ( Muddat ) Tak Hamaare Darmiyaan Me Rahe Fir Aasmaan Me Uthha Liye Gaye ……………… Jab Ki Esaayeeyo Ka Dusra Giroh , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Khuda Maanta Hai ( Nauzbillah ) ……………… Aur Eik Teesra Giroh Aap Ko ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Beta ( Son ) Maanta Hai ( Ma’aazAllah )…………. .. Pahele Giroh Ka Nazariya ( Aqidah ) Sahi Hai Jab Ki Baqi Dono Giroh Ka Nazariya ( Aqidah ) Kufar Azeem ( Bahut Bada Kufar ) Hai .

ALLAH TA’ALA Qur’an Majeed Ki ( SURAAH : MARIAM ) Me Irshaad Farmata Hai . TARJUMAA : “ Fir Kayee Giroh Aapas Me Ikhtilaafaat Kar Ne Lage , Toh Halaaqat Hai Kufaar Ke Liye Uss Din Ki Haaziri Se ( Qayaamat Ke Din Ki Haaziri Se ) Jo Bahut Bada Hai .” Injeel , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Se Kaise Naqal Ki Gayee ( Yaani Likhi Gayee ) Iss Baare Me ( 4 ) Qaul ( Baate ) Batayee Jaati Hai . Aur Inn Chaar Aqwaal ( Baato ) Me Bahut Jiyadah

460

Takraav ( Ikhtilaafaat ) Maujood Hai . Aur Inn Chaaro Injeel Me Bahut Jiyaadah Kami Beshi ( Kaant - Chhant ) Aur Likhne Walo Ne Apne Dil Se Uss Me Bahut Si Baate Jodi Aur Bahut Si Baate Hataa Di Hai . Aur Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Aasmaan Me Zindah Uthhaye Jaane Ke ( 300 ) Saal Baad Eik Bahut Bada Haadsha Huwa . Aur Esaayeeyo Ke Firqo Ke Darmiyaan Bahut Bada Hangaama Mach Gaya . Esaayeeyat Ke Tamaam Firqe , Sare Aalim , Raahib Aur Mazhabi Rahenumaa , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salaam Ke Baare Me Ikhtilaafaat Karne Lage . Iss Qadar Ikhtilaafat Runumaa Huve Aur Itni Sari Baate Saamne Aayee Ke Jinnhe Shumaar Nahi Kiya Ja Sakta . Esaayeeyat Ke Tamaam Firqo Me Apne Aap Ko Sahi Saabit Karne Ke Liye Jung – o – Jidaal ( Yaani Qatl – o – Gaarat ) Shuru Ho Gayee ………… Isiliye Iss Sab Ka Faislaa Karane Ke Liye Baadshah – E - Waqt “ Qastanteen Baani Qastantuniya” Ko Haakim ( Sardaar ) Muqarrar Kiya Gaya . Iss Counsil Ko Paheli Counsil Ka Naam Diya Gaya . Baadshah Ne Aksariyat Ke Haq Me Faislaa Suna Diya , Jin Ka Yeh Aqidah Tha Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH Ke Bete Hai ( Nauz Bilaah ) . Isiliye Iss Firqe Ka Naam Mulki ( Watni Ya Huqumati ) Firqaa Rakha Gaya . Iss Faisle Ke Baad Dusre Firqo Aur Dusre Aqaayeed Ke Logo Par Mazaalim Dhaaye Jaane Lage , Aur Unnhe Watan ( Mulq ) Se Baahar Nikaal Diya Gaya …………… Inn Baqi Firqo Me Jin Par Mazaalim Dhaaye Gaye The Aur Jiinhe Mulq Badar Kar Diya Gaya Tha , Unn Me Eik Giroh Aisa Bhi Tha , Jis Ka Aqidah Yeh Tha Ki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam , ALLAH TA’ALA Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hai . Aur Iss Giroh Ka Peshwaa ( Mukhiya ) Abdullah Bin Aaryos Tha . Yeh Log Jungalo Aur Sheheraa ( Registaano ) Me Ruposh Ho Gaye ( Yaani Chhipp Gaye ) . Aur Jungalo Aur Biyaabano Me Ibaadat Khaane Aur Khaankaahe Aur Thhikaane Bana Kar Baithh Gaye . Yeh Log Alag Thalag Rahe Aur Unn Bad Aqidaah Firqo Me Se Kisi Se Na Mile . Mulqi ( Watni Ya Huqumati ) Firqo Ne Bade – Bade Kalise ( Church ) Ta’aamir Kiye , Aur Yunaan Me Ja Base . Inn Kaliso Ki Mehraabe Mashriq ( Purab , East ) Ki Taraf Thi , Jab Ki Inn Se Pahele Kaliso Ki Mehraab Shimaal ( Uttar , North ) Ki Taraf Thi . Hazrat Esa Alaihe As Salam Ki Jaaye Paidaayeesh ( Yani Ki Jis Jagaah Aap Paidaah Huve The ) Qastanteen Ke Baadshah Ne Eik Qurbaangah Ta’aamir Ki Aur Uss Ki Maa Malika Helaana Ne Eik Gumbad ( Dom ) Tayyar Karwa Diya . Yeh Gumbad Usi Jagaah Tayyar Kiya Gaya Jahaa Unn Ke Mutaabik Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ki Qabar Thi . Yeh Log Iss Baat Ko Hi Maante The Ki Yahoodiyo Ne Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ko Faansi ( Saleeb , Cross ) Par Latkaya Hai . Halaanki Yeh Tamam Esaayee Firqe Kaafir The . Inn Logo Ne Aise Aise Qanoon Banaaye Jis Se Tauraat ( Aasmaani Kitaab ) Ki Mukhaalfat Hoti Hai . Innhone Bahut Sari Cheezo Ko Halaal Bana Liya Jo Ki Tauraat Ke Mutaabiq Haraam Thi . Iss Ki Eik Misaal Khinzeer ( Bad ‘Jaanwar ) Hai . Khinzeer Ka Gost Ya Koi Bhi Cheez Jab Ki Har Shariyat Me Haraam Thi .

Innhone Mashriq ( Purab , East ) Ki Taraf Muhh Kar Ke Namaaz Adaa Karna Shuru Ki , Halaanki Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ne Hamesha Bait UL Muqaddas Ki Chattan Ki Taraf Rukh Kar Ke Namaaz Adaa Farmayee . Isi Tarha Dusre Tamaam Ambiya Jo Hazrat Musa Alaihe As Salam Ke Baad Aaye Unnhone Bhi Baitul Muqaddas Ki Isi Chattan Ki Taraf Rukh Kar Ke Namaaze Adaa Ki . Yahaa Tak Ki Jab Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Mohammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ne Hijrat Madina Ke Baad ( 6 ) Ya ( 7 ) Mahine Isi Ki Jaanib ( Taraf ) Rukh ( Chehra ) Kar Ke Namaaze Adaa Ki . Fir Jab Tahweel Kaaba ( Yani Ki Kaaba Ki Taraf Rukh Kar Ke Namaaz Padne ) Ka Huqum Naazil Huwaa Toh Aap Ne Kaaba Ibraahimi Ko Akhtiyaar Farmaya . Yaani Ki Musalmano Ka Qiblaa Makaah Shareef Ho Jo Ki Aap Ki Dili Khawaahish Thi , Use Chuna Aur Yeh Hi Hamaare RAB Ka Bhi Huqm Tha .

461

Esaayeeyo Ne Injeel Me Bahut Si Tabdiliya Ki Aur Aur Jo Shariyat Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Laaye The Use Pash – e – Pushtt Daal Diya . Aur Bahut Si Khutaafati Aur Kaafirana Baato Ko Apne Mazhab Ka Hisaa Bana Liya . Aur Uss Par Hi Amal Pairaa Hai . Jaisa Ki Esaayeeyo Ne Apne Kalisa ( Girija ghar , Church ) Me Tashweere Banayee , Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Aur Hazrat Mariam Razi ta’ala Anha Ke Mujassame ( Boot , Murtiya ) Banayee . Jab Ki Pahele Ki Churcho ( Kalisaa ) Me Na Toh Tasweere Banayee Jaati Thi Aur Na Hi Mujassame ( Boot ) Rakhe Jaate The ………….. Innhone Eik Aqidah Aur Ijaad Kiya Jis Kuchh Kalmaat ( Baate ) Hai Aur Jise Bachche , Aurate Aur Mard Sabhi Yaad Karte Hai , Jise Yeh Amaanat Ka Naam Dete Hai . Yeh Aqidah Jhuthha Aur Nihaayat Hi Ghatiya Hai , Aur Amaanat Nahi Balki Parle ( Awwal ) Darze Ki Khayaanat Hai . Inn Ke Tamaam Firqe Mulqi ( Huqumati , Watani ) , Nastori Yaani Nastoras Ki Pairvi Karne Wale Jo Dusri Counsil Me Shaamil Huve The . Aur Yaqoobiya Firqe Ke Log , Yani Ki Yaqoobiya Biraadari Ke Pairikaar Jinhone Teesri Counsil Me Shirqat Ki Thi . Yeh Sab Hi Yeh Aqidah Rakhte Hai Lekin Iss Ki Tafseer Me Ikhtilaafaat Karte Hai .

ESAAYEE JO KUFRIYA KALMAAT ( ALFAAZ ) APNI DUWAAVO ( IBAADAT ) ME ISTEMAAL KARTE HAI Main ! Inn Ke Kufariya Aqaayeed Ko Innhi Ke Alfaazo Me Bayaan Kar Raha Hu . Aur Kufar Ki Sachchayee Ko Bayaan Karne Wala Kaafir Nahi Hota . Yeh Bayaan Karne Ka Maqsad Ye Hi Hai Ki Aap Ko Inn Ke Kufriyaat , Baqwaasaat , Aur Bad ‘Aqidagi Ka Ilm Ho Sake , Jo Ki Eik Insaan Ki Jehunnum Ki Aag Ki Taraf Le Jaati Hai . Inn Bad Bakhto Ka Aqidah Yeh Hai .. Aur Woh Ye Kufariya Kalmaat Kahete Hai …… “ Ham ( Yani Ki Esaayee ) Imaan Rakhte Hai Eik KHUDA Qaadir Muttaliq ( Yaani Ki Jo Har Cheez Par Qaadir Hai ) , Baap ( Father ) Par , Jo Aasmaan Aur Zameen Aur Sab Dekhi Aur Andekhi Cheezo Ko Paidaah Karne Wala Hai . Aur Eik KHUDA ‘WAND Yeesu Maseeh ( Esaa Alaihe As Salam ) Par Jo KHUDA Ka Eklautaa ( Eik Hi ) Beta ( Son ) Hai . Tamaam Jahaano Se Peshtar ( Awwal , Pahele ) Apne Baap Se Maulood ( Paidaah Kiya Gaya , Janaa Gaya ) , (Yani ) KHUDA Se KHUDA ( Paidaah Huwaa ) , Noor Se Noor , Aur Haqiqi KHUDA Se Haqiqi KHUDA . Makhlooq ( Banaya Nahi Gaya ) Balki Maulood ( Paidaah Kiya Gaya , Janam Diya Gaya ) . Iss Kaa Baap Aur Baap Ka Eik Hi Jauhar ( Beta ) Hai …. Iss Ke Waseele Se ( Yaani Ki Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ke Waseele Se ) Tamaam Cheeze Paidaah Huyee . Chaahe Woh Aasmaan Ki Ho Chaahe Zameen Ki . Woh Ham Logo Ke Liye Aur Hamaari Nijaat Ke Liye Aasmaan Par Se Utar Aaya Aur Ruh Al Aqdas ( Yaani Paak Rooh ) Aur Kunwaari Mariam Ke Jariye Mujassam Huwa ( Yaani Paidaah Huwa ) . Aur Insaan Bana . Aur Sataatas Batee Ke Zamaana Me Saleeb ( Cross ) Par Chadhaya Gaya . Uss Ne Dukh Uthhaye Aur Dafan Huwaa Aur Teesre Din Qabar Se Zindah Uthha , Aur Aasmaan Par Chadh Gaya , Aur Zindah Aur Murdo Ki Adaalat Ke Liye ( Bakhsawaane Ke Liye ) Fir Aayega Aur Rooh Al Quds Par Jo KHUDA ‘WAND Hai Aur Zindagi Bakhshne Wala Hai . Woh Baap Aur Bete Se Saadar ( Zaahir ) Hai . Iss Baap Aur Bete Ki Saath Me Parastis ( Ibaadat ) Aur Ta’aazeem Hoti Hai . Woh Ambiya Ki Zubaani Bola . Kalisaa ( Church ) Eik Hi Hai Jo Muqaddas Hai . Aur Tamaam Maaboodiyat Ki Jaama’h Hai . Main Eik Hi Ma’aaboodiyat Ka Aitraaf Karta Hu ( Yaani Ki Maanta Hu ) . Gunaaho Ki Maafi Ke Liye Aur Woh Zindah Hai Murdo Ki Qayaadat Aur Zamaane Ki Zindagi Hai Aur Uss Ka Hona Yaqeeni Hai ..( AAMEEN )………… Yeh Inn Bad Bakht Esaayeeyo Ke Kufriya Kalmaat Hai ( Ma’aaz ALLAH ) ..

462

Inn Esaayeeyo Ke Jitne Bhi Firqe Hai Unn Ki Hi Counsil ( Majlis ) Hoti Hai . Jaise Ki Main Iss Ke Pahele Iss Counsil Ka Ziqr Kiya Hai ..Iss Consil Ke Sarbaraaho ( Leadaro ) Ko Yeh Akhtiyaar Hota Hai Ki Woh Badlte Waqt Ya Zamaane Ke Hisaab Se Apni Shariyat Ya Mazhabi Qaanoon Me Badlaav Ya Kami Beshi Ya Use Raddh Kar Sakte Hai .Yehi Wazaah Hai Ki Inn Logo Ne Apne Duniyavi Faayede Ke Liye Aaasmaani Kitaab Injeel Aur Apni Shariyat Me ALAAH TA’ALA Ke Qanoon Ke Saath Itni Tabdiliya ( Badlaav ) Aur Kaant - Chhant Ki Ke Ab Yeh Kitaab Injeel Apni Asli Haalat Me Nahi Hai ..Aisa Kar ke Yeh Bad ‘Bakht Khud Toh Gumraah Huve Aur Apni Qaum Ko Bhi Gumraahi Ke Andhero Me Dhakel Diya . Jis Se Nijaat Ka Koi Raasta Nahi Siwaaye Jehunnum Ke .. ALLAH TA’ALA Ka Ham Musalmano Par Kitana Bada Ahesaan Hai Ki Aaj ( 1400 ) Saal Bit Jaane Ke Baad Bhi Qur’an Majeed Apni Asli Haalat Me Hai .. Uss Me Nuqta Braabar Bhi Tahereef ( Badlaav ) Nahi Huwaa Kyonki Uss Ke Hifaazat Ki Zimmedari ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Khud Li Hai ….. ALLAH TA’ALA Ham Sab Musalmano Par Rahem Kare Aur Hame Siratul Mustaqeem Par Chalne Ki Taufiq De Aur Apne Pyaare Habib Aur Ham Sab Ke Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ki Sunnato Par Amal Karne Ki Taufiq De .. AAMEEN … YA … RAB .. UL … AALAMEEN ..

AZIZ DOSTO ,… Yaha Par Hazrat Esaa Alaihe As Salam Ka Ziqr – E – Khair Muqammal Hota Hai .. Agar ALLAH TA’ALA Ne Zindagi Bakhshi Toh INSHA ALLAH Bahut Jald Hamaare Pyaare Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa Sallal Laho Alaihe Wa Sallam Ka Ziqr – e - Khair Agli Kitaab Ki Shaqal Me Aap Logo Ki Khidmat Me Pesh Kiya Jayega … Duwaavo Me Iss Nacheez Ko Yaad Rakhiye … Aap Ka Bhai ,…. Mohammad Rafique

463